■!!!l!i university of connect/cut libraries 3 T153 DD2MS7b7 1 X -p- I—' o ;, Sff^ ^''^^ _^^ .A^ /.--; ^i^j^^ / HISTORY OF THE DIOCESE OF HARTFORD BY REV. JAMES H. O'DONNELL AUTHOR OF " Liturgy for the Laity,'''' " Stuiiia in the Neio Testament,'^ Etc., Etc. BOSTON THE D. H. HURD CO 1900 Copvright James H. O'Donnell 1900 PrinttJ by The Sfarrdl Print Boston PREFATORY NOTE. O^E .. HE undersigned desires to express his gratitude to Right Rev. Bishop «J Tierney, D.D., whose words of advice and encouragement and un- failing interest in the work, often stimulated him to renewed endeavor; to Very Rev. Thomas J. Shahan, D.D., Dean of the Faculty of Divinity of the Catholic University of America, whose copious notes, collected in 1888 for a " Histor)' of the Diocese of Hartford," have been of incalculable value; to the Hon. Charles T. Hoadley, LL-D., State Librarian and member of the Connecticut Historical Society ; to Mr. Albert C. Bates, Librarian of the Hartford Historical Society; to Marc F. Valette, LL-D., President of the Brooklyn Catholic Historical Society; to the Hon. William J. Onahan, Chicago, Ills. ; to the Bishop's Memorial Hall, University of Notre Dame, Ind. ; to the Rev. Edward I. Devitt, S. J., Gonzaga College, Washington, D. C. ; to the Rev. John O'Brien, editor of the Sacred Heart Review, for the favor of using the admirable historical sketches of the Rev. William F. Powers ; to the Price & Lee Company for permission to draw from the " History of Catholicity in Waterbury, Conn. ; " to Mr. F. X. Reuss, of Philadelphia, Professor James Madigan and Professor Leo Curley, of Waterbury, for valuable services ; to the Watertown Library, for free access to the library at all times, and leave to draw one or many volumes gratis; to Charles F. Chapin, editor of the Waterbury American, whose letter "To the Newspaper Men of Connecticut " smoothed the writer's pathway into editorial sanctums ; to the many, in a word, who, by suggestion and material furnished, contributed to the accomplishment of the present work. James H. O'Donnell. Watertown, Conn. To THE Right Rkv. Bishop Tierney, D.D. TO THE Rev. Clergy and Religious AND TO THE LAITY OF THE DiOCESE THE Following Pages are Affectionately Inscribed. CONTENTS Chapter Page I. Then and Now i The Diocese of Hartford— Origin- ally Part of the Diocese of Balti- more—Later of the Dioceseof Boston — See of Hartford Erected Sept. iS, 1843. by Pope Gregory XVI— The First Bishop~Rt. Rev. William Tyler, D.D.— The First Sunday School— First Day School— Catho- lics in 1835, 720 — The First Settled Priest— List of Early Priests— First Order of Religious Women— The First Parish— Present Status of the Diocese. II. Intolerance in Connecticut . 10 Blue Laws and 'Popery'— Early spirit of Persecution— Church and State- Antipathy of Puritans to Foreign- ers—Early Enactments — Religious Prejudices. III. The Confession of Faith . . 17 The Saybrook Convention of 1708— The Confession- Abhors the Pope— A Man of Sin— Son of Perdition— Pri- vate Masses— Liberty of Conscience. IV. Anti-Catholic Sentiment . . 20 Antipathy to the Irish People— Op- position Carried to Ridiculous Ex- tremes-General Assembly Enact- ment, 1724 — Renouncing the Pope — Un-Christian Oaths. V. "Pope Day" 24 The Gunpowder Plot— The Fifth of November — Guy Fawkes — The Fa- natical Mob— Washington Sounded the Knell of Pope Day. VI. The Connecticut "Observer " AND THE Know Nothings . . 26 " Romanism *' in Connecticut — Bishop Fenwick— The Catholic Press —Rev. Mr. Hooker— The Know Noth- ings — Burning of Catholic Buildings — The Know Nothing Law Repealed in 1861 — Captain Cahill— Puritanism. VII. Irish Settlers 32 John Verrazano— New France — Tra- ditions Relative to First Resident Catholics- Pioneer Irish Settlers — King Phillip's War— The Great Swamp Fight— Irish Soldiers. Chapter Page VIII. Emigration, Compulsory and Voluntary 36 Exiled from Erin — Inhumanity — Transported to the American Col- onies — Persecution and Expatria- tion. IX. Names that Speak 43 Early Catholic Settlers— From 1639 to 1805 — Extracts from Early Rec- ords. X. Evidences of Early Catho- lics 50 French Family in Stratford in 1662 — Irishmen in Stratford in 1679 — The Visit of Catholic Governor Dongan of New York to Milford in 1685 — The Canadian Embassy of 1700. XI. French Prisoners in Connec- ticut 54 French and Spanish Prisoners from Cape Breton— Fall of Fort Niagara ■ — French Prisoners Captured — Brought to Connecticut— In His Majesty's gaols in Hartford and New Haven— Contingent sent to New London — Incarcerated in the common gaol. XII. An Unhappy Event — Kidnap- ping 56 a Spanish Vessel in Distress— Put into New London— Treasure Stolen — Memorial to the General Assem- bly — Joseph Demink Kidnapped and Sold as a Slave. XIII. Early Catholics in New Lon- don 58 Early Port of Entry— Foreign Resi- dents—The War Ship Cygnet— John Sullivan— Thomais Allen- The "City Coffee House "—Early French Resi- dents-Exiles from San Domingo. XIV. The Acadians in Connecticut . 63 Deportation by the English Govern- ment—A Sad Page in History— Four Hundred to Connecticut— The Land- ing at New London— Distributed throughout the Towns of the Col- ony-Interesting List of Charges— Their Treatment in Various Towns — Tradition of Two Acadian Priests — The Verdict of History. VI CONTENTS Chapter Page XV. The French Army in Con- * NECTICUT 76 Services Rendered the Colonists by Catholic France— Washington's Grateful Acknowledgment— Mar- quis de Lafayette — Count de Roch- anibeau— Washington and Rocbam- beau at Hartford. XVI. The March through Connec- ticut 80 Plainfield First Point Reached— Windham — nolton — Hartford — Farmington— South ington— Middle- bury— Newtown— Ridgebury—Roch- ambeau's Liberality — Ca rr ies Money to Washington's Troops — The Camp at Hartford— Cordiality and Generosity— Routes and Camps — Washington's Congratulatory Or- der to the Allied Armies. XVII. Mass in the French Army . 86 The First Mass in Connecticut — During the F.ncampment of Roch- anibeau — Now within Limits of St. Peter's Parish, Hartford. xviii. Lafayette in Connecticut . 88 His March through the Stale— Visit to this Country in 17S4— At Hartford October 5— Makes a Second Visit in 1S24. XIX. The Marquis de Chastellux IN Connecticut 92 His Tour in 1780 — En route from Newport — Stops at Voluutown — Plainfield — Windham — Hartford— F a r ni i n g ton— Washington— New Milford— Two Subsequent Tours through Connecticut. XX. Connecticut Irishmen in the Revolution 94 The Tribute of History— Irishmen in the Lexington Alarm— Irishmen in Every Important Action from Siege of Boston to Surrender of Yorktown- In the Third Regiment — Fourth Regiment — Fifth Regi- ment — Sixth Regiment — Seventh Regiment— Eighth Regiment — Be- fore Quebec, December, 1775 — At Ft. Schuyler— Knowlton Rangers^ Bigelow's Artillery— The "Connec- ticut Line " — Hirst Regiment — Sec- ond Regiment- Third Regiment- Fourth Regiment— Fifth Regiment —Sixth Regiment— Seventh Regi- ment — Eighth Regiment — Ninth Regiment — Col. Shcrburn's Light Infantry— Col. Seth Warner's Regi- ment — Col. Moses Hazen's Regiment —Col. Durkee's Regiment — Captain Ransom's Company — First Troop, Lisht Dragoons — Second Troop — Fourth Troop- Fifth Troop— Sixth Troop — Col. Lamb's Artillery — Col. Crane's Artillery — Artificers — In- valid Corps — Pensions for the Revo- lution-Invalid Pensioners. Chapter Page XXI. Early Priests in Connecticut io6 Rev. Gabriel Druillettes, S. J.— His Visit to New Haven. XXII. Father Druillettes* Succes- sors Rev. Jean Pierron— Rev. Thomas Harvey. S. J.— Rev. John Gordon, DD.— Rev. Arnoux Duprc— Visit of Rt. Rev. John Carroll, D.D.. Bishop of Baltimore- Rev. John Thayer- Rev. Jean Ambrose Soug^ — Rev. R. D. Woodley— Rev. Bernard O'Cav- anagb. Bishops of the Diocese . . . .122 Rt. Rev. William Tyler, D.D., First Bishop of Hartford 122 Rt. Rev. Bishop O'Reilly. D.D 134 Rt. Rev. Francis Patrick McFarland.D.D. 149 Rt. Rev. Thomas Galberry. O. S. A., D.D. 159 Rt. Rev. Lawrence Stephen McMahon, D.D 166 Rt. Rev. M. Tierney. D D 178 Parish and Mission Churches . . i8o Hartford County 193 St. Joseph's Cathedral, Hartford . . 193 St. Patrick's Parish, Hartford .... 208 St. Peter's Parish. Hartford .... 214 St. Lawrence O'Toole's Parish, Hartford 219 St. Anns Parish, Hartford 22b St. Anthony's Parish, Hartford . .221 Parish of Our Lady of Sorrows, Parkville 222 Immaculate Conception Parish, Hartford 223 St. Joseph's Parish, Bristol .... 223 St. Catherine's Parish, Broadbrook . . 224 St. Patrick's Parish, Collinsville . . 225 St. Mary's Parish, East Hartford . . 227 St. Bernard's Parish, Hazardville . . 228 All Saints' Mission, Somersville . . . 229 St. Paul's Parish, Kensington .... 230 Sacred Heart Mission, Hast Berlin . . 231 St. Bridget's Parish, Manchester . . . 232 St. Mary's Parish, New Britain . . . 233 St. Peters Parish, New Britain . .238 Sacred Heart Parish, New Britain . . 239 St. Andrew's Parish, New Britain . . 240 St. Joseph's Parish. New Britain . . . 240 Our Lady of Mercy Parish. Plainville . 242 St. Matthew's Mission, Forestville . 243 St. Patrick's Mission, Farmington . . 243 St. Joseph's Parish, Poquonock . . . 244 St. Gabriel's Mission, Windsor . . . 245 St. Thomas' Parish, Southington ... 245 St. James" Parish. South Manchester . 246 St. Bernard's Parish. Tariffville ... 248 St. Patrick's Parish, Thompsonville . 249 St. Mary's Star of the Sea Parish, Nor- wich 252 Parish of the Sacred Heart. Wethersfield 252 St. Mary's Parish, Windsor Locks . 254 Sacred Heart Mission, Suflield . . .257 Fairfield County 257 St. Augustine's Parish, Bridgeport . . 257 St. Mary's Parish, F:ast Bridgeport . - 260 Sacred Heart Parish. Bridgeport . .261 St. Patrick's Parish, Bridgeport ... 262 CONTENTS Vll Page St. Joseph's Parish, Bridgeport . . .263 St. Authony of Padua's Parish, Bridge- port 263 St. Stephen's Parish 264 St. John Nepomucene's Parish . . . 264, St. Mary's Parish. Bethel 264 Redding Ridge Mission 266 St. Peter's Parish, Danbury .... 266 St. Thomas' Parish, Fairfield .... 270 St. Mary's Parish, Greenwich - . . .272 St. Aloysius Parish, New Canaan . . .273 St. Rose's Parish, Newtown .... 274 St. John's Parish, Noroton 275 St. Mary's Parish. Norwalk .... 276 St. Mary's Parish, Ridgefield . . . .280 St. Joseph's Parish, South Norwalk . . 281 St. John's Parish, Stamford .... 282 Parish of the Assumption, Westport . . 288 288 I^iTCHFiELD County .... St. Joseph's Parish, Winsted . St. Mary's Parish, Lakeville . - . .291 St. Anthony's Parish, Litchfield . . .292 St. Thomas of Villanova, Goshen, Mission 295 Immaculate Conception Parish, New- Hartford 297 St. Francis Xavier's Parish, New Milford 298 Immaculate Conception Parish, Norfolk 300 St. Bernard's Parish, Sharon .... 302 St. Thomas' Parish, Thomaston . - 303 Immaculate Conception Mission, Terry- ville 305 Parish of St. Francis of Assisi. Torring- ton 306 St. John's Parish, Watertown .... 306 Sacred Heart (Mission) Church. South- bury 310 Woodbury Mission Middlesex County 311 St. John's Parish, Middletown . -3" St. Joseph's Parish, Chester . . . .318 St. John's Parish, Cromwell .... 320 St. Mary's Parish, Portland .... 321 St. Patrick's (Mission) Church, East Hampton 323 New Haven County 323 St. Mary's Parish, New Haven .... 324 St. Patrick's Parish, New Haven . . .342 St. John's Parish, New Haven . . . . 34S Sacred Heart Parish, New Haven . . 350 St. Francis" Parish, New Haven . . . 353 St. Boniface's Parish, New Haven . . 354 St. Lawrence's Parish, West Haven . . 355 St. Louis' Parish, New Haven .... 357 St. Michael's Parish, New Haven . . .357 Parish of the Assumption, Ansonia . 359 Immaculate Conception Parish, Branford 360 St. Mary's Parish, Derby 361 St. George's Parish, Guilford . . . .365 Parish of St- Rose of Lima, Meriden . . 366 St. Laurent's Parish, Meriden . . . 370 St. Mary's Parish, Meriden .... 372 Parish of Our Lady of Mt. Carmel, Meri- den 372 St. Stanislaus' Parish, Meriden . . . 372 St. Mary's Parish, Milford 373 St. Mary's Parish. Mt. Carmel (Hamden) 374 St. Francis' Parish, Naugatuck . . . 375 St. Augustine's Parish, Seymour . . . 377 Holy Angels' Parish, South Meriden . 378 Page Holy Trinity Parish, Wallingford . . 379 Parish of the Immaculate Conception, Waterbury 381 St. Patrick's Parish, Waterbury . . . 392 St. Michael's (Mission) Church, Water- viUe 394 The Sacred Heart Parish, Waterbury . 395 St. Anne's Parish, Waterbury .... 397 St. Cecilia's Parish, Waterbury . . . 398 St. Francis Xavier's Parish, Waterbury . 399 St. Joseph's Parish, Waterbury . . . 401 The Italian Catholics, Waterbury . . 402 St. Thomas' Parish, Waterbury . . .402 New London County 403 St. Mary's Star of the Sea Parish, New Loudon 403 Immaculate Conception Parish. Baltic . 408 St. Andrew's Parish. Colchester . . . 409 Parish of Our Lady of the Rosary, Jewett City 410 St. John's Parish, Montville .... 411 St. Patrick's Parish, Mystic .... 412 St. Mary's (Mission). Stonington . . . 413 St. Patrick's Parish, Norwich .... 414 St. Joseph's (Mission) Church, Cecum . 421 Sacred Heart Parish, Taftville . . .422 St. Thomas' Parish, Voluntown . . . 423 Tolland County 424 St. Bernard's Parish, Rockville . . - 424 St. Mary's Parish, South Coventry . . 427 St. Edward's Parish, Stafford Springs . 428 Windham County St. Joseph's Parish, Willimantic . . .431 St. James' Parish, Danielson .... 433 St. Joseph's Parish, Dayville . . . -435 St. Joseph's Parish, Grosveuordale . . 435 All Hallow's Parish, Moosup .... 437 Parish of St. Mary of the Visitation, Put- nam 438 Sacred Heart Parish, Wauregan ... 441 Sacred Heart Parish, West Thompson . 442 St. Michael's Parish, Westerly ... 443 Sacred Heart Parish, Hartford ... 444 The Institutions of the Diocese . 445 St. Francis' Orphan Asylum, New Haven 445 St. James' Orphan Asylum. Hartford . 451 St. Thomas' Preparatory Seminary, Hart- ford 452 Seminary of Mt. St. Joseph, Hartford . 455 Academy De Notre Dame, Waterbury . 456 Notre Dame Academy, Putnam . . . 457 Academy of the Holy Family, Baltic . 458 St. Augustine's Villa, Hartford . . -459 St. Mary's Home for the Aged, Hartford 459 St. Francis" Hospital, Hartford . . -459 Summary 460 Societies 461 The Ancient Order of Hibernians . . 461 The Knights of Columbus 462 The Catholic Benevolent Union . . . 463 The Catholic Total Abstinence Union of Connecticut 4^4 Addenda 4^4 St. Mary's Parish, Norwich .... 463 Appendix 466 Diocese of Hartford. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. BY REV. JAMES H. O'DONNELL, Watertown, Conn. AUTHOR OF "liturgy FOR THE LAITY," "STUDIES IN THE NEW TESTAMENT," ETC., ETC. " Historia, von ostenlationi, sed fidei veritaiique compoiiitur." — Plin'N'. '• One lesson we must learn ourselves and teach our children. It is to know our antece- dents ; to glory in our predecessors in the faith ; to be ever ready to explain, but never to apologize, for the faith of our fathers." — Thomas D'Arcy McGee. . THE DIOCESE OF HARTFORD CHAPTER I. THEN .\XD NOW. fHE diocese of Hartford comprises the State of Connecticut. Its area is about five thousaud and four square miles. Prior to iSo8, Connecticut formed a part of the dioce.se of Baltimore, whose juris- diction comprised all the territory of the United States east of the Mississippi River. On April 8, 1808, Pius VII., then occupying the Papal chair, by the bull ^'- Ex Debito Pastoralis Officio^'''' erected the episcopal sees of New York, Philadelphia, Boston, and Bards- town. To the diocese^jof Boston was allotted the ter- ritory which now forms the New England States. The first bishop of Boston was the Right Rev. John Lefebvre Cheverus, D.D. Connecticut remained under the jurisdiction of the diocese of Boston until 1843. During these five and thirty years Bishop Cheverus and Bishop Fenwick — apostolic men both — made periodical visits to the scattered Catholics of the state, preaching, cate- chizing, visiting the sick, administering the holy .sacraments, and offering up the august Sacrifice of the Mass. Their ministrations strengthened the faith of the few Catholics here, consoled them in their trials, and fortified them II— I 1 Seal of the Colony of Cona. 2 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. against the spiritual dangers then so prevalent. Their visits were anxiously awaited and tlieir services accepted with an eagerness and joy understood only by those who know of the tender relationship that exists between priests and people. They have long since entered into their celestial reward ; but tlie fruits of their apostolic labors still remain, and their example in searching for the wandering sheep of the fold exercises a stimulating influence upon their devoted successors in the same ministry. They labored faithfully and well, and prepared the ground for the foundations that were laid, and upon which has arisen, grand, stately, and majestic, a diocese second to none in our land, in all things faithful to its exalted mission, and of which its .subjects, both priests and laity, are justly proud. Bishop Cheverus ruled over the dioce.se of Boston from 1810 to 1823, when he was transferred to the See of Montauban, France. From 1823 to 1825, the affairs of the diocese were conducted by an Administrator, Verj' Rev. William Taylor. The successor of Bi.shop Cheverus in the episcopal office was Right Rev. Benedict Fenwick, who was consecrated on the feast of All Saints, 1825. The rapid increa.se of the Catholic population of the New England States, together with his declining health, caused Bishop Fenwick to petition the Fifth Provincial Council of Baltimore (1843) for ^ division of his diocese.' In accordance with his request, a petition was duly laid before the Propaganda at Rome, with the result that on September i8, 1843, Pope Gregory X\'I. erected the See of Hartford, with jurisdiction over the States of Rhode Island and Connecticut. The first bishop of Hartford was Right Rev. William Tyler, D.D.^ Bishop Tyler and his successors resided at Providence until 1872, when that city was erected into an Episcopal See. Bishop McFarland in that year took up his residence in Hartford. Until 1830 there was not a Catholic church in Connecticut. When Bishop Cheverus and Bishop Fenwick, and others who preceded them, visited this portion of the Lord's vineyard, they said Mass, preached, and dispensed the graces of religion in private houses and in public halls ; sometimes the Holy Sacrifice was offered in barns, suitably prepared for the joyous occasion. Not infrequently bigotry dethroned reason and justice, and the minister of God, with his devoted little band, would perforce seek access to a stable wherein to celebrate the divine mysteries. But what mattered it? Was not the divine Victim of the sacrifice born in a lowly .stable, and were not the dumb beasts among the first witnesses of His advent? When Bishop Fen- The records of the Council, May 19, contain this item : " Censuerunt, Patres S Sedi supplicanduni e.sse, lit nova Sedes Episcopalis erig- atur in iirbe Hartford, qu;e Provincias Connecticut et Rhode Island includat." 'In a letter to Archbisliop Eccleston, of Baltimore, September 30, 1S43, Cardinal Fransoni, Prefect of the Propaganda, Rome, wrote as follows : " Quod spectat ad Nova- rum Sedium Episcopalium ercctionem, Kpiscoporum et Coadjutorum electionem. . . . sciatis htec omnia, SS mo Dno Nostro probante, jam esse decreta, electis videlicet iis ad singulos Episcopatus, vel ad niunus Coadjutoris obeuudum, quos prinio loco in singulis casibus proposuistis, e.xcepto,' etc. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 3 wick visited Hartford in July, 1829, his church was a printing office and his altar au humble table. To-day we behold in Connecticut one hundred and nineteen parish churches where Mass is said regularly, and one hundred and twenty-three churches, chapels and other buildings where divine services are held frequently. On July 19, 1S29, the first Sunday-school for Catholic youth in this State was opened in the office of the Catholic Press at Hartford, no doubt with meagre attendance. Now children, many thousands in num- ber, gather weekly within beautiful temples to listen to words of Christian wisdom, to learn the salutary doctrines of the church, and to imbibe the sturdy, vigorous and loyally catholic spirit that shone so conspicuously in their ancestors. Prior to 1830 there was no day-school in which Catholic children could receive a religious as well as a secular training ; but on Novem- ber 2d of that year the doors of the first Catholic school in Connecticut were thrown open. It was for boys only, and was held in the basement of Trinity church, on Talcott street, Hartford. The master was Mr. Joseph Brigden, a convert, a gentleman of superior 'intellectual attainments, and possessing at that time fifteen years' experience as an educator. To-day fifty-three hand- some and substantial parochial schools adorn their surroundings, and are imparting to twenty-three thousand children instruction in the secular branches and fitting them for the high and responsible duties of citizenship. These schools are erected and maintained at a sacrifice that clearly demon- strates the depth and sincerity of our convictions. They are necessary for the proper education of Catholic youth. They are nurseries in which their ten- der hearts are cultivated, their consciences formed on the lines of Christ's teachings. The religious element there predominates ; it pervades the class- room ; religious influences are ever present, for we believe with Washington that "reason and experience doth forbid us to expect that national morality can prevail in exclusion of religious principles." In 1835 a census taken by Bishop Fenwick accredited to Connecticut seven hundred and twenty Catholics. In 1844 the Catholic population of the State was 4,817. The census of 1890 placed the Catholic communicants oi Connecticut at 152,945, and the Protestant conmiunicants of all denomina- tions at 147,184, giving a Catholic majority of 5,761, with a per cent, of Catholic communicants of .51. In 1899, 250,000 souls yield generous and loyal obedience to the Bishop of Hartford. Previous to 1829, and during a part of that year, the Catholics of Connecticut were attended at intervals by priests sent hither by the Bishop of Boston. The Rev. R. D. Woodley, of Providence, visited the state from Noveinber, 1828, to July, 1829, at the request of Bishop Fenwick. In August, 1829, the first priest to reside in the State by episcopal appointment took up his abode at Hartford. This honor belongs to the Rev. Bernard O'Cavanagh. For well-nigh eleven months this zealous and talented young priest sowed alone the seeds of righteousness in a parish whose limits were co-extensive with the boundaries of the State. Beginning with this pioneer, we shall present a list of the priests who labored in Connecticut until 1850. Truly, those were the days that tried priests' souls. Their names should be perpetuated and held in grateful remembrance 4 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. b\- tlieir co-religionists of the present. The relation of their labors will be found elsewhere in these pages. From August 26, 1829, till July 30, 1830, Rev. Bernard O'Cavanagh. From July, 1830, till October 27, 1831, Rev. B. O'Cavanagh and James Fitton. From October, 1831, till September, 1832, Rev. James Fitton. From September, 1832, till 1834, Rev. J. Fitton, Rev. James McDerniott, Rev. Kdward McCool, Rev. Francis Kieruau. 1835, Rev. J. Fitton, Rev. J. McDermott. 1836, Rev. J. Fitton, Rev. J. McDermott, Rev. Peter Walsh. 1837, Rev. J. McDerniott, Rev. John Brady, Rev. Peter Walsh, Rev. William Wiley, Rev. James Smyth.' 1838, Rev. P. Walsh, Rev. John Brady, Rev. J. Smytli. 1839, Rev. John Brady, Rev. J. Smyth. 1840, Rev. James Strain, Rev. J. Smyth, Rev. J. Brady. 1841, Rev. James Strain, Rev. J. Smyth, Rev. J. Brady, Rev. John D. Brady . 1842, Rev. John Brady, Rev. James Smyth, Rev. John D. Brady. 1843, Rev. John Brady, Rev. James Smyth, Rev. John D. Brady. 1844, Rev. John Brady, Rev. James Smyth, Rev. Michael Lynch. 1S45, Rev. John Brady, Rev. James Smyth, Rev. Michael Lynch, Rev. H. Riordan. 1846, Rev. John Brady, Rev. H. Riordan, Rev. James Smyth , Rev. Charles O'Reilly, Rev. Michael Lynch, Rev. John Brady, Jr. 1847, Rev. John Brady, Rev. James Smyth, Rev. M. Lynch, Rev. John Brady, Jr., Rev. Charles O'Reilly. 1845, Rev. John Brady, Rev. James Smyth, Rev. M. Lynch, Rev. Philip O'Reilly, Rev. John Brady, Jr. 1849, Rev. John Brady, Rev. M. Lynch, Rev. Philip O'Reilly, Rev. John C. Brady, Rev. William Logan, S. J. 1850, Rev. John Brady, Rev. M. Lynch, Rev. Philip O'Reilly, Rev. John Brady, Jr., Rev. Luke Daley, Rev. M. O'Neill, Rev. James Smyth, Rev. John C. Brady. In this year, the Rev. William Logan, S. j., of Holy Cross College, Worcester, Mass., attended New London. - To resume briefly: In 1830 there were two priests in Connecticut; in 1840, three, and in 1850, nine, eight resident and one visiting. In i860 the number of priests in the Connecticut portion of the diocese was thirty- • Not all in the State at the same time. 'Father Logan died at New London, Maj' 30, 1850, aged 40 yeans, from small-po.x, contracted from a sick call. He was born at Emmitsburg, April 10, 1810. After his elevation to the priesthood he was engaged in missionary duty at Frederick City, and afterwards as professor in Hoh' Cross College. He was subsequently charged with the missions nf Norwich, New London and Pomfret, and in this, as in other fields of labor, he was distingui.shed for his piety and zeal. In a Jesuit catalogue for 1 849-1850, Father Logan is mentioned as : " Openiriiis ; excurrit ad Nonvich. Neo-Londiiium el Pom/iel.'' DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 5 three. In 1870 there were sixty-three; in 18S0, one hundred and twenty- three; in 1S90, one hundred and eighty-six. In this year of our Lord, 1899, two hundred and sixty priests minister to the wants of the Catholics of Connecticut. In 1843, before the erection of the diocese, the priests of Connecticut were stationed as follows : Hartford.^ Trinity Church. Rev. John Brady, Rev. John D. Brady, who attended also Cabbotsville. Neiv Haven., Christ's Church. Rev. James Smyth. Bridgeport was attended from New Haven. Neiv London was served from Worcester by Rev. James Fitton. 1844. Hartford., Trinity Church. Rev. John Brady. Neii-' Haven., Christ's Church. Rev. James Smyth. Bridgeport., St. James. Rev. Michael Lynch. Middletoxvn was served from Hartford. Nezv London and Norivicli were attended from Worcester bj- Rev. A. Williamson. 1845. Hartford., Trinity Church. Rev. John Brady. Nezu Haven., Christ's Church. Rev. James Smyth. Bridgeport., St. James. Rev. Michael Lynch. Middletown served from Hartford. Nciv London and Norivicli attended from Newport by Rev. James Fitton. Norfolk served from Bridgeport. After the death of Bishop Tyler, in January, 1849, the diocese was gov- erned by Right Rev. John B. Fitzpatrick, D. D., Bishop of Boston, until the appointment of Bishop O'Reilly, in August, 1S50. The priests residing in Connecticut in 1850 were: Hartford., Trinity Church. Rev. John Brady, Rev. James Smyth, Rev. Luke Daly, who attended several stations. New Haven. Rev. Philip O'Reilly. Bridgeport^ St. James. Rev. Michael Lynch. Middletown. Rev. John Brady, Jr. IVaterbnry. Rev. Michael O'Neill. Norwalk. Rev. John C. Brady, who attended also Stamford, Danburv, New Milford and Canaan. Nczv London, Norivich and several adjoining stations were attended from Worcester, Mass., by the Rev. William Logan, S. J. Cultured and refined, with an exalted idea of their mission, profoundly interested in whatever makes for the advancement of their peoples' welfare, the clergy of the diocese of Hartford are accomplishing splendid work for God, the church, and society. Faithful to duty, prompt in responding to every demand, insistent in their efforts to promote the educational interests 6 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. of the children committed to their care, charitable to the needy, tender and compassionate to the sick, the strength and consolation of the dying ; the teachers of yonlh, the friends and guides of age; successful in composing difficulties, the arbiters between men estranged ; aggressive in their warfare against the drink habit, that giant evil that stalks insolently over the land, bringing ruin and desolation in its wake, the priests of Connecticut have at- tained a position of influence in the commonwealth that redounds to the glory of the diocese. Loved by their own charges and respected by their separated brethren, they are a mighty power for the accomplishment of high and noble purposes, a stanch barrier to the progress of evil. Thoroughly imbued with the spirit that pervades our beneficent laws, familiar with the glorious history of this republic, realizing in its full measure the blessings that flow from the religious freedom here enjoyed, it were superfluous — a work of supererogation — to proclaim here their loyalty to the institutions of our country. Happy and prosperous, indeed, will this republic be, if in her course down through the coming years, it will be assailed by no greater foes than the priests of the Catholic Church. The shafts of hate and jealousy may be directed against them; the poisoned darts will fall harmless at their feet. Their ears ma)' be assailed by shouts that come up from hearts eaten with bigotry, but, conscious of the purity of their motives and of the recti- tude of their conduct, they will remain faithful to conscientious duty assured of the continued good-will of their fellow-citizens. "By their fruits ye shall know them." Judged by this divine standard, the priests of Connecticut and their brethren elsewhere in this favored land of ours, need not fear the hostile criticism of those whose words are not always weighed in the scales of justice. The first order of religious women, the Sisters of Mercy, was introduced into the diocese of Hartford in 1852, by Right Rev. Bishop O'Reilly. The mother-house was located at Providence, R. I. On IMay 12 of that year four sisters arrived at New Haven. They were the pioneers in Connecticut of that splendid order which was destined to achieve many and wonderful works in the cause of religion and education. They came among strangers, but their devotion to their sacred calling, their self-sacrifice, their unobtrusive piety and gentleness, their love for children and devotedness to the sick mellowed the hearts of ])ersons of every creed. They opened schools wliere children could receive a Catholic training, and gathered the helpless orphans within their protecting arms and shielded them from the misery and hard- ships of the world. From four sisters in 1852, they increased to twenty-two in i860; and in the present year, 1899, the number of religious women, in_ eluding novices and postulants, in the diocese, is seven hundred and fifty. God has singularly blessed these holy women, who have made, and are still making, so many and great sacrifices for Him, whose very names are un- known to the world, who go uncomplaining to any service, and who are as patient, zealous and resigned in the midst of contagion as in the class room. For many years the spiritual daugiiters of Mother Mc.\ule>' were alone in the field; but in the progress of the years other orders were introduced, until now DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 7 there are three mother-houses of the Sisters of Mercy, besides ten other dif- ferent conminnities in the diocese. They are: Sisters of Mercy, Mother- house, Hartford ; Sisters of Mercy, Mother-house, Meriden ; Sisters of Mercy, Mother-liouse, Middletown; Sistersof the Assumption, (Nicolet, P.O.); Sisters of Charity, (Convent Station, N. J.); Sisters of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul, (Mt. St. Vincent on the Hudson, N. Y.); Sisters of St. Joseph, (Chambery, France); Sisters of Charity of our Lady, Mother of Mercy, (Tilburg, Hol- land); Sistersof St. Francis; Sisters of St. Joseph, (Flushing, New York); Sisters of the Congregation de Notre Dame, (Villa Maria, P. O.); Sisters of the Holy Cross, (St. Laurent, P. Q.); Sisters of Notre Dame, (Baltimore, Md.) These devoted women instruct our )outh in parochial schools; tenderly care for God's cherished little ones, the orphans; nurse the sick and provide for the comfort of the aged. They are ministering angels, and their presence exhales a benediction. They are noble, efficient auxiliaries to the priesthood and their fervent prayers ascending to the mercy seat from the silence and soli- tude of their sanctuaries bring down many alid choice blessings upon the dio- cese. Twenty-three thousand of our youth are being trained under their foster- ing care. Who will measure the extent of the good accomplished by these holy women among this number of children — almost as large as the standing army of the United States before the Spanish-American war? Entering the various walks of life they will bring to their chosen vocations both virtue and talent. Religion will be an ever-present factor in their lives, and earthly ambitions, how strong soever they may press, will become subordinate to a higher destiny, that for which man was alone created. As tlie maternal influence is para- mount in moulding the character of children, so are the example and pre- cepts of our Sisters of inestimable \alue in shaping for good the careers of our youth. They seek no worldly encomiums; they are indifferent to the plaudits of men. Content are the)- to labor, hidden in Christ, from whom alone they seek reward. The laity of the diocese of Hartford have ever been conspicuous for their loyalty to holy church, for cheerful submission to diocesan laws and for respect for parish regulations. Cooperating generously with their local clergy by suggestion, advice and financial assistance, they justly participate in the glory that belongs to the diocese. It is true, that from certain sections of the diocese discordant voices have been heard from time to time, but in every instance these miniature rebellions have received the unqualified condemna- tion of the vast majorit)' of the laity. Angry passion may supplant reason and obedience ; the law of obedience may be disregarded and authority set at defiance ; but those who thus give rein to personal feelings find little sym- pathy among their brethren and are subject to an ostracism that speaks its disapproval more forcibly than could word of mouth. Seventy years ago the first Catholic parish of Connecticut was organized. It embraced the entire State. Its members were the proverbial "handful," but strong in faith, robust of physique, self-reliant and confident that the future held nnich in reserve . They came to stay, to cast their lot with their fellows of other lands, and to assist, as far as they could, in laying deep and 8 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH f.V NEW ENGLAND. strong the foundations of what is now a prosperous Commonwealth. The Catholics of Connecticut have ever manifested deep interest in whatever con- cerns her welfare. Zealous in guarding her fair name and in upholding her prestige, they join willing hands with their Protestant fellow-citizens in labor- ing for the couiinon weal. The interests of the one are the interests of the other. Catholic citizens should not, and do not, form a separate class. Knowing their duties, and grateful for the blessings they enjoy, they have become closely identified with whatever tends to the advancement of the State's interests. In all good work they emulate their non Catholic neighbors, who applaud their zeal and extend not sympathy merely, but generous, practical assistance. United in eflfort, charitable in spirit, one towards the other, scrupulously respecting each other's rights, privileges and opinions, the Catholics and Protestants of Connecticut will constitute an invincible power and are likely to achieve still greater results in the moral, intellectual and commercial spheres than have yet been wrovight among us. Our nation is justly proud of its composite character, and of the fact that its formative elements have been drawn from such branches of the human family as were most essential to its rapid and lasting development. The different arrivals of the constructive elements were generally con- temi)oraneous with our most pressing needs. This is especially true in regard to the Irish immigra- \.\o\\. The nation's development demanded hewers of wood and drawers of water ; men of brawn as well as men of brain. These were the factors es- ^ ^^ sential in our j)opulatiou in the early and middle 'v— ^NSTVL n-J periods of our history, and poor Ireland, that pro- seai of the State of conu. y^^^ u ^-^q^,^ ^f nations, ' ' lougiug for freedom and emancipation, sent us thousands of her sturdy sons and pure daughters to aid in building up and developing this new and rugged land. Of this beneficial accretion Connecticut received a goodly share. The spread of Catholicity in Connecticut has kept pace with its phenom- enal growth throughout the country at large. Numbering nearly one-third of the entire population of the State, this fact serves to emphasize the strong words of Cardinal Manning written in 1888 : " The ])rogress, the growth, the expansion of the church in the United States within the la.st centurj- is, as far as I know, without a parallel in the history of the church upon earth." This wonderful expansion is forcibly illustrated by Right Re\'. J. L. Spalding, D.D., bishop of Pecria.' "The thirteen American colonies," says the bishop, "which a hundred years ago declared their independence of the power by which the)' had been founded, were intensely and thor- oughlv Protestant. At the breaking out of the War of Independence there were not more than twenty-five thousand Catholics in a population of three ' The Religions Mission of the Irish Race, 1880. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 9 millions.' They had no bisliops, they had no schools, they had no religious houses, and the few priests who were scattered among them generally lived upon their own lands, or with their kinsfolk, cowed by the fearful force of Protestant prejudice. . . . An observer who a hundred years ago should have considered the religious condition of this country, could have discovered no sign whatever that might have led him to suppose that the faith of this little body of Catholics was to have a future in the American Republic ; whereas there are many reasons for thinking that no other religion is so sure of a future here as the Catholic." The bishop continues : " The Catholic church in the United States is no longer confined to three or four counties of a single State. It is co-extensive with the country, embracing North and South, East and West. Its members are counted by millions, its priests and sacred edifices by thousands. The arch-bishops and bishops rule over eleven metropolitan and fifty-four suffragan Sees.^ The religious homes for men and women, its col- leges, academies and schools are found in every part of the Union. It has acquired the right of domicile; it has become a part of the nation's life. It is a great and public fact, which men cannot, if they would, ignore." The following summary exhibits the present status of the diocese :' Bishop Secular priests 23S Priestsof religious orders . . 22 Total ... .... Churches with resident priest . 119 Churches without resident priests 50 Total Stations Chapels Religious women, including novices and postulants Preparatory seminary Students Seminaries of religious orders . . . Students Students in Rome " Louvain 260 169 17 56 750 I 40 I 75 5 3 6 3 50 I 40 Students in St. Sulpice, Paris . . . Eichstiidt Ecclesiastical students Colleges and academies for boys . . Students Academies for j-oung ladies ... 8 Pupils 660 Parishes with parochial schools , . 53 Pupils 23,000 Orphan asj-Iums 2 Orphans . 327 Total number of j'oung people under Catholic care, about 25,000 Hospital I Patients 314 Home for the aged poor i Inmates during the year 88 Catholic population, about .... 250,000 ' In 1785 the number of Catholics in the United States was approximated as follows : In New England, about 600 ; in New York and New Jersey, about 1700 ; in Pennsylvania and Delaware, about 7700; in Maryland (free), 12,000, (slaves), 8000 ; States of the South, 2500 ; in Illinois, at Kaskasia and the French e.stablishnients on the Mississippi, 12,000. Total, 44,500. Letter to Ve>'gen7tes, Minister of Foreign Affairs to Louis XVI. ^ There are now fourteen metropolitans and seventy -three suffragans, including a Prefecture Apostolic in Alaska, in the province of Oregon. ' From Catholic Directory, Hoffman, 1899. 10 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. INTOLERANCE IN CONNECTICUT. CHAPTER II. BLUE LAWS AND "POPERY." fHAT the Puritans of New England were severe in their treatment of those who differed from them, will not be denied even by their stanchest apologists. Severity was a conspicuous trait in the Puri- tan character. They enforced obedience to their laws with a rigor that has no parallel, and their enactments militated against the prerogative of personal liberty. In fact, personal liberty was a boon but little known under the harsh system of Puritan legislation. While many of the "Blue Laws" of Connecticut are pure fiction, it cannot be denied that the spirit they were intended to exhibit actually prevailed, and caused much needless hardship and suffering. A few instances drawn from our town records will illustrate the character of the laws in vogue, and the illiberal spirit prevalent in Con- necticut in colonial days. In the last quarter of the seventeenth century, a New London fisherman, was fined for catching eels on Sunday, while another offender was mulcted "twenty shillings for sailing a boat on the Lord's day." In 1670, two young Puritans, a youth and maiden, John Lewis and Sarah Chapman, were fined for "sitting together on the Lord's day, under an apple tree in Goodman Chapman's orchard." At New Haven Captain Dennisou paid a fine of fifteen shillings for absenting himself from worship on Sunday, and William Blag- den, also a resident of New Haven in 1647, was "publically whipped" and declared guilty of "sloath fulness" for the same offense. Another unfortunate inhabitant of New Haven was whipped and fined because he had the effrontery to say that the sermons of the minister were unproductive of spiritual frait. For audaciously declaring, "I would rather hear my dog bark than Mr. Bel- lamy preach," an irreverent resident of Windham was brought to trial and formally censured for his tmchristian remark. When threatened with the direful punishment of being ".shaken off" and "given up," he made a recantation with much compunction of heart, promised to "keep a guard over his tongue" for the future, and to attend regularly to Mr. Bellamy's sermons. But the New Haven offences, which appear to have been numerous, reached their climax when Madam Brewster, in 1646, proclaimed that the custom of bringing the collections to the deacon's table was decidedly "popish" — it was "like going to the high altar" and "savoured of the Mass." For this grave offence the outspoken woman was tried, and we ma>- well believe she received condign punishment. But this illiberal spirit did not expire with the seventeenth century, nor even with the eighteenth century. In the year of our Lord 1831, a young woman was arrested at I^ebanon for traveling on DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 11 Sunday to her father's lioiiie. Litigation, bitter and long, followed this high- handed action, and the victim justly received damages for false imprisonment.' These instances will suffice to show the narrow and illiberal spirit that pervaded the lives and permeated the legislation of our Puritan forefathers. But, if they were severe in their domestic legislation and rigorous in the enforcement of local enactments, they displayed indefensible severity towards those who held religious opinions different from their own. In this respect their intolerance stands out in marked contrast to the very first enactment of Thomas Dongan, the Catholic colonial Governor of New York : " No person or persons who profess faith in God by Jesus Christ shall at any time be in any way molested, punished or disquieted; but that all and every such person or persons may from time to time, and at all times, freely have and fully enjoy his or their judgments or consciences in matters of reli- gion throughout this province. " " This liberality was not appreciated, for when the law-making power fell under other control a number of odious, proscriptive laws were enacted again.st the religion professed by Governor Dongan. Ingratitude supplemented justice. As in New York at this period, so throughout New England ; both state and church conspired to crush freedom of worship. This union was detri- mental to the highest interests of both, and was destined not to endure. It was a condition of things which we to-day utterly repudiate. "State and church were both victims of the unnatural alliance ; and what was begun with purest aims and invoked in prayer heaven's benediction, bore bitter fruits of intolerance and religious declension." ' Apologists for the Puritans in their endeavor to lessen the force of the charge of intolerance, diligently claim for them the merit of sincerity. But some of the most misguided and unsuccessful characters of history have entered the same plea. While we may grant their claim without prejudice ' Apropos of this arrest the Press, September lo, 1S31, contained the following : " The Great Outrage in Connecticut. "The wife of Dr. T. C. Foster, of New York, was arrested in Connecticut b}' a certain Deacon Eliphalet Hutchinson for breaking the Lord's Da3-b3' traveling to see her father. Dr. Sweet, who resides in the ' Land of Steady Habits.' She was nearl}' in sight of her father's house, and was basely arrested in violation of the Constitution of the U. S., and held in durance vile till after sundown, and then permitted to depart in consideration that she would pay a fine. We hope Dr. Foster will bring the case before the Supreme Court of the U. S., and have this vSunday question settled." Before beginning his theological studies in 1827, the late Cardinal McCloskey, Arch- bishop of New York, was riding horse-back one Sunda}' morning, during a period of con- valescence, and having crossed into Connecticut was met by a constable, and asked why he was riding on the Sabbath. As he was not riding either to or from church he was obliged to recross into New York SiSL^e..— Right Rev. Bishop Farley in Historical Records and Sketches. January, iSgg. ^ Act of Gen. Assembly, Oct. 17. 'Rev. E. H. Gillet, D.D., in Hist. Mag., July, 1868, p. i. 12 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. to historical accuracy, we know not how to palliate their harshness towards adherents of different creeds, nor can we disregard their incomprehensible inconsistency. "Victims of intolerance, they were themselves equally intol- erant when clothed with power. Their ideas of civil and religious freedom were narrow, and their practical interpretation of the golden rule was contrary to the intention of Him wlio uttered it. . . . They regarded churchmen and Roman Catholics as their deadly enemies, to be kept at a distance." ' The Puritans of Connecticut cannot escape the reproach of cultivating the spirit of per.secution. Tlieir enactments displayed but little of the sweet- ness and love tliat shone so conspicuously in the teachings of the Master for Whom they professed sucli profound attachment. Others who strove to follow the Divine Exemplar with as much devotion as the)', were visited with their godly wrath and fined and imprisoned and banished. What Hutchin- son said of the Puritans in general is applicable to their brethren in Connect- icut : "In New England it must be confessed that bigotry and cruel zeal prevailed, and to that degree that no opinions but tlieir own could be tol- erated. They were sincere, but mistaken in their principles." - Equally pertinent are the words of Sir Richard Saltonstall to Wilson and Cotton, two ministers of Boston : " It doth a little grieve my spirit to hear what sad things are reported daily of your t>ranny and persecution in New England, as that you fine, whip, and imprison men for conscience." ' On September i, 1743, Benjamin Pomeroy, minister, and pastor of the church at Hebron, made the public declaration that the laws of the colony concerning ecclesiastical affairs were a great foundation to encourage perse- cution and encourage wicked men to break their covenants. He also declared that " there is no colony so bad as Connecticut for persecuting laws. I never heard nor read of such persecuting laws as in Connecticut." ' For this exer- cise of the precious right of private judgment, Minister Pomeroy was con- demned to pay the costs of the prosecution, and to give bonds in fifty pounds to keep the peace. And yet it was Bancroft who wrote : " There never existed a persecuting spirit in Connecticut." And again: "That heavenh- man, John Haynes, would say to Roger Williams, ' I think, Mr. Williams, I must now confess to you that the most wise God hath provided and cut out this part of the world as a refuge and receptacle for all sorts of consciences.' " '' The great historian has not drawn a faithful picture of the religious condition of the colonies under Puritan rule. It is a matter of historical record that " all sorts of con- sciences" were not tolerated. From across the ocean came the voice of remon- strance against Connecticut intolerance. Dr. B. Avery, of England, a very influential Dissenter, wrote to a gentlLinan here : " I am very sorry to hear of ' Lo.ssing's Hist, of the U. S , pp. 1 18-119. '///.?/. of Mass-, vol. I., p 175. •■' L()ssing's Hist, oftlie U. S., p. 1 18. * Public Records of Conn., vol. IX., p. 28. ^ Hist, of the U. S., vol. II., p. 56, ed. 1S41. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 13 the persecuting spirit that prevails in Connecticut. It is unaccountable that those who live and breathe by liberty should deny it to their brethren." ' Letter from the Rev. Ebenezer Peraberton, pastor of the Presbj-terian church, New York, to Rev. Dr. Doddridge, Northampton, England : " New York, Dec. i6, 1743. " The imprisonment you mention in your letter was in the government of Connect- icut, a colony bordering on New York, and was of the most favorable kind : two of their preachers (Moravians) being only confined in the officer's house, till inquiry was made into their circumstances ; and upon giving security for their good behavior, thej' were in a day or two dismissed. This short confinement they underwent, I doubt not, was unjust, and it is melancholy for me to be obliged to say that the government of Connect- icut is daily going much greater lengths than these in persecuting, not the ^Moravians, but the most zealous ministers in their communion, for preaching without the bounds of their respective parishes. By a late law they have enacted that every minister who does not belong to their government who shall presume to preach in anj' of their towns with- out the consent of the minister of the parish and a vote of the major part of the society, shall be transported from constable to constable to the place whence he came ; and if any minister that belongs to this government transgress in the same manner, he for- feits all his salary. This is certainly going on with a high hand, and I am greatly afraid will lay a foundation for the loss of their civil privileges, which are by far tlie most val- uable of an}' of the American plantations." There was a religion by law established, and all were bound to conform to it under severe penalties. No one could be admitted a freeman, or free burgess, within the jurisdiction of New Haven colony, btit such planters as were members of some one or other of the approved churches of New Eng- land. Union of church and state existed in its strictest sense ; indeed, so close!)' allied were they that the history of one is a record of the other. The salaries of the ministers were paid by assessments levied upon all.^ "Early provision was made by law for the support of the ministry. All person^ were obliged to contribute to the support of the church, as well as of the Common- wealth ; the ministers' rates were made and collected like any other." ' If "all sober, orthodox persons" who dissented from the Congregational system were allowed by the General Assembly "peaceably to worship in their own way," they were not exempt from the obligation of supporting the established religion. The modicum of religious liberty allowed to Dissenters depended upon the good will of the General Court. So intimate was the relationship between the State religion and the civil authorities that the latter made attendance at divine worship compulsory under penalty of five shillings fine, and every family was obliged to possess "bibles, orthodox catechisms and books in practical godliness." Among the special objects of aversion to the Puritans were "some loath- some heretics, Quakers, Ranters, Adamites, or some others like them." The Quakers, particularly, were the victims of much annoyance, and stringent laws were enacted against them. To entertain them was to incur a penalty ^ Historical Magazine, 'iu\y, 1868, p. 11. ' Public Records of Conn., 1636-1650. 'Rev. Dr. Gillett, Hist. Mag., July, 1868. 14 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. of five pounds a week for any town infringing the law, and tlie luckless dis- ciples of George Fox were imprisoned or exjielled from the colony. If the captain of a vessel brought any such heretics into port he was compelled to transport them from the colony or pay a fine of twenty pounds in case of refusal. Quaker books and manuscripts were forbidden to all save teaching elders, under penalty of ten shillings for each offence. No one could "un- necessarily speak more or less " with Quakers without forfeiting five pounds for each conversation, and any town that harbored them paid also five pounds for each Quaker entertained. Furthermore, a person could be arrested under suspicion of being a Quaker, and, if after investigation he was so adjudged, he was either imprisoned or expelled from the colony. Such being the drastic measures taken against the Quakers at the rec- ommendation of the Commissioners of the United Colonies, not many of them remained within the borders, and those who did so could enjoy liberty of worship only by "soberly dissenting" in approved form before the County Court ; but their obligation to pay the assessments for the support of the established church remained inviolate. Tiie antipathy of the Puritans to foreigners is embodied in their legisla- tion. Who were they ? Children of the soil ? Foreigners — that and nothing more; and yet with the utmost nonchalance, and in utter disregard of the proprieties, they solemnly passed enactments against others who were born beyond the seas. At the "General Courte of Election," held on May i6, 1650, it was Ordered "that no Forreigner, after the 29th of September next, shall retaile any goods by themselves, in any place within this Jurisdiction : nor shall any Inhabitant retaile any goods w"'" belong to any Forreigner, for the space of one whole yeare after the said 29th of September next, uppou pen- alty of confiscation of the value of one halfe of the goods so retailed, to be paid by the seller of them."' The spirit of persecution was abroad. Intolerance was a cardinal doc- trine of the Puritan, and the foundation upon which he builded his hopes of uninterrupted rule. "The Puritan, firmly believing that he was elect of God, and that the saints must persevere, exercised but little charity towards those whom education and circumstances had taught another creed." ^ A great Puritan figure, Johnson, declared that there was "no room in Christ's army for toleratiouists," and Cotton taught that toleration made the world anti-Christian. " The church never took hurt from the punishment of here- tics," said ancSther devout teacher. "'Tis Satan's policy to plead for an in- definite and boundless toleration," cried Sliepard in 1672, and a year later President Oakes made this declaration : " I look upon toleration as the first- born of all abominations." The Simple Cobbler of Agawam wrote : "He that is willing to tolerate will for a need hang God's Bible at the devil's girdle."* Such being the views of the Puritans on Toleration, it is pertinent to ^Public Records of Conti., 1636-1665. '" The Puritan Commonwealth." Oliver, p., 193. ' Ibid. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 15 inquire how fared it with oiir ancestors in the faith in those days? Did they feel the heavy hand of persecution ? If illiberal laws were enacted against "forreigners," Quakers and others; if Protestant ministers were punished for preaching beyond their jurisdictions without license, it need excite no sur- prise to learn that a deeply hostile spirit prevailed against the Pope and the Catholic church. Judged by Puritan standards, but with no semblance of reason, the Church was a foreign institution, governed by a foreign potentate, and inimical to the progress of the human mind. From their point of view, but with no shadow of justice, Catholics were idolaters, grossly superstitious, held in subjection by their clergy and enveloped in spiritual and intellectual darkness. Therefore did the pious Puritan regard the Catholic with horror, a being of inferior clay, with no religious rights which the elect should recognize. The Pope was Anti-Christ, and his "authority, as such, was from the bottomless pit."' Whatever savored of Catholic practice was scrupulously barred. They ■would have nothing in common with "Papists," and as for ceremonial wor- ship, it was anathematized. "The Puritans aimed to differ in their worship from the Romish ceremonies as much as possible. Instead of kneeling at prayers they made it a point of propriety — if not of conscience — to stand, and they always sat at singing. Instrumental music they excluded because it was used by the Roman and English churches. . . . They observed a public fast in the spring and a Thanksgiving fast in the fall. Especial pains were taken that the fast should never be appointed on Good Friday." == Unlike Massachusetts, New York and Virginia, the statute books of Connecticut were never stained with enactments against the Jesuits or other Catholic priests. What have passed current for anti-priest laws are stupid forgeries, the creation of a clergyman,^ who was forced to leave Connecticut on account of his offensive Tory propagandism. He was a man with a griev- ance, and, at the sacrifice of truth, sought to cast odium upon Connecticut. As far as enactments were concerned priests could come and go without fear of molestation, though any exercise of their ministry would be an infringement ^" Will and Doom; or, the INIiseries of Connecticut," by Gershom Bulkeley. In " The Peoples' Right to Election " the same author wrote in Ma3-, 1689, to the Court or Convention at Hartford: "Consider j-our profession; we are all Protestants. I hope there is not a Papist in our limits." ' History of the Colony of New Haven, by Edward R. Lambert, pp. 189, 190. Apro- pos of this antipathy to music at divine worship : 1773, April, " Voted to sing on the Lord's da\- in the afternoon, according to the rules taught in the Singing Schools in this and the neighboring societies." — " Sinisburj' Town Records." Soon after this a teacher of music was employed. After practising some time he appeared with his scholars in church on a Sunday, and the minister, having announced the psalm, the choir, under the instructor's lead, started off with a tune much more lively than the congregation had been accustomed, to hear, upon which one of the dea- cons, Brewster Higle}', took his hat and left the house, exclaiming as he passed down the aisle, "' Popery .' Popery!" — Phelps' History of Simsbiiry. ' Rev. Samuel Peters. His book is known as Pele7-$^ History of Conn. 16 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. of the following law enacted by the General Assembly, May, 1742, for the regulation of ecclesiastical affairs : ' " It is further enacted. That if any foreigner, or stranger that is not an inhabitant within this Colony, including, as well, such persons that have no ecclesiastical character or license to preach as such as have received ordina- tion or license to preach by any association or presbytery, shall presume to preach, teach or publickly to exhort, in any town or society within this Colony, without the desire and license of the settled minister and the major part of the church and inhabitants of such town or society, provided that it so happen that there is no settled minister there, that every such preacher, teacher or exhorter shall be sent (as a vagrant person) by warrant from any one assistant or justice of the peace, from constable to constable out of the bounds of this Colony." But granting the non-existence of prescriptive enactments against priests as such, it is undeniable tliat the concrete sentiment of Connecticut was bitterly hostile to Catholics, and this hostility was not infrequenth- manifested by men of exalted station in civil life and in high position in the church. The sj)irit of antagonism to all things Catholic was everywhere. Children imlnbed it at the maternal breast. It pervaded the religious literature of the times and inspired the philippics of the clergy. Proscription of Catholics was officially taught as a duty " for the defence of the Protestant religion and people," while " jjopery and slavery" were seriously joined as twin evils of equal dye.^ In 1689 an interchange of letters between Captain Jacob Leisler, of New York, a man of ungovernable anti-Catholic prejudices, and the General Court of Connecticut, disclosed the hostile sentiment existing against Catholics at that period. On May 31, 1689, Captain Leisler seized Fort James at New York. He published a declaration "to keep and guard .surely the said fort, in the behalf of the power that now governeth in England, to surrender to the person of the Protestant religion, that shall be nominated or sent by the power afore- said." On June 5th, Major Gold, of Fairfield, wrote to Leisler a letter of con- gratulation upon the capture of the fort. In response to Gold, Leisler, ' Piid be it further enacted^ That, for the future, that if any of his Ma- jesty's good subjects, being Protesta)ils, inhabitants of this Colony, that shall soberly dissent from the way of worship and ministry establislied by the lau-s of this Colony, that such persons may apply themselves to this Assembly for relief, where they shall be heard." ' CHAPTKR IV. ANTI-CATHOLIC SENTIMENT. I Hi antipathy of the colonists to the Irish people was well exemplified in \'oluntown, Connecticut, in 1722. In this instance the object of their aversion was a Presbyterian minister. Their opposition, of course, was not directed to his religion, but against his nationality. He was a son of the Emerald Isle. When hostility so pronounced could be manifested against a Protestant because he was an Irishman, to what extent would it not have gone had the person been an Irish Catholic, especially a Catholic priest? In the above named year the Rev. Sanuiel Dorrance arrived in Volun- town, and was duly installed as rector of the church. The installation aroused bitter opposition. The discontented of the parish drew up a protest, which they forwarded to the officers of the church. It is a characteristic document. " We, whose names are underwritten, do agree that one of our New Eng- land people may be settled in Voluntown to preach the Gospel to us, and will oblige ourselves to pay him yearly, and will be satisfied, honorable gentle- men, that your choose for us, to prevent unwholesome inhabitants, for we are afraid that Popery and heresy will be brought into the land ; therefore, we protest against settling i\Ir. Dorrance, because he is a stranger, and we are informed he came out of Ireland, and we do observe that since he has been in town///^ Irish do flock into /ozc'n,&nd we are informed that the Irish are not wholesome inhabitants, and upon this account we are against settling Mr. Dorrance, for we are not such persons as you take us for, but desire the Gospel to be preached by one of our own, and not by a stranger, for we can- not receive any benefit, neither of soul nor of body, and we would pay him to withdraw himself from us." ^ The Rev. Mr. Lyons, of Derby, a minister of the church of England, was also the recipient of unmeasured abuse on account of his Irish birth. Writing to London, May 8, 1744, he .said : "As soon as they had advice of my appointment, and from what country I came, and, indeed, before I arrived among them, they abused me, calling me an ' Irish Teague and Foreigner,' ' Pi/blic Records of Conn. Vol. VIII. 'Larned's " Hist, of Windham Co.," Vol. I., p. 25. DIOCESE OE HARTFORD. 21 with many other reflections of an uncivilized and unchristian kind .... It would be too tedious to record all the abuse and insults I have received at Derby.'" The Puritan's opposition to the Catholic church was blind, intense ; it carried him to ridiculous extremes, so far, in fact, as to deny to priests any spiritual power whatever. To him the ministrations of the priest were of no value. Not content with framing decrees that outraged the religious feel- ings of Catholics, and which were entirely inconsistent with the teachings of Holy Scripture, he refused to recognize the efficacy of the priesthood. In 1744, there occurred a case in point, when the Windham County Association, an organization comprising all the ministers of that county, after vigorously wrestling with the spirit, solemnly voted that " Baptism by a Popish priest is not to be held valid."" This sapient decision well illustrates the narrow- ness of the religious views then prevalent. If baptism administered by a priest conferred no grace, if it failed to cleanse the soul from original sin, which is the end for which the sacrament was instituted by Jesus Christ, then were all other spiritual acts performed by priests equally valueless. In this instance the hatred of the Windham County Association outran itself. Further evidence of this anti-Catholic spirit that pervaded Connecticut in the early days of our history is found in an enactment of the General Assembly, May, 1724, which made it obligatory upon all members of the Assembly, and all persons who were or would be chosen on the annual days of election to the office of governor, deputy-governor, assistants, secretar)-, treasurer, and by all justices of the peace, sheriffs and their deputies, to make and take the declaration against "Popery" before they could become eligible to discharge the services belonging to their place, office or trust. ^ This act breathes the identical spirit that made Irish Catholics outlaws in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries and exposed them to the severest treatment which the hostility of their enemies could devise. This spirit crossed the water with the very framers of these anti-Catholic enactments. Proclaiming loudly and advocating strenuously the principles of religious freedom and equality, their unjust laws against all who differed from them, but particularly against adherents of the Catholic church, gave little evidence of the sincerit}- of their professions of equality and love of freedom, and have left upon their names the stain of intolerance. Enactments like the one in question effectually closed to Catholics all the avenues to official dignities, and kept them socially in a condition of inferiority in the estimation of their Protestant brethren. They could not aspire to positions of public trust witli- ' Church Documents of the Prot. Episcopal Ch., Vol. I., p. 20S. ^" Contributions to the Eccles. Hist, of Conn.," p. 33S. 'Pub. Rec. of Conn., 1717-1725. Renunciation of the Pope was an indispensable requirement for all occupying- public offices. When the General Assembly of Connecticut in ^Ia}^ 1669, acknowledged their allegiance to King Charles II, they "professed their duty and true allegiance to our Sovereign Lord the Kiiig, renotincing the Pope and all other foreign princes, states and potentates, and their jurisdiction and authority." The Public Records abound in instances of such renunciations. 22 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. out renouncing one of the holiest doctrines of their religion, and denying the existence of a mystery around which cluster all actsof divine worship. Truly this oath of abjuration and the declaration against " Popery " were, as they were intended to be, mighty agencies of proselytism, and may have wrought sad spiritual havoc among the weak in faith. The di.stinctively Irish Catholic names read on the colonial rosters inclines us to the belief that faith was sacrificed to position and influence, and that the Oath and the Dec- laration were contributing causes. These obnoxious and un-Christian oaths are herewith appended that the Catholics of this generation may learn with how little of the milk of human kindness the Puritan heart was nourished. They will remind them of the ob.stacles thrown in the pathway of their co-religionists in the colonial period, and will furnish them with the knowledge of the toleration then enjoyed, and about which so ni'.icli eloquence has been expended. "Be it enacted by the Governor, Council and Representatives in General Court assembled, and by the authority of the same, that the oaths provided by Act of Parlia- ment instead of the oaths of allegiance and supremacy, the Declaration against poperj', and also the oath of Abjuration, agreeable to the form prescribed by a late act of Parlia- ment, passed in the sixth year of his present Majesty's reign, be printed with the acts of this Assembly ; which are as follows : " I, A. B., do swear that I do from my heart abhor, detest and abjure, as impious and heretical, that damnable doctrine and position, that princes excommunicated or deprived by the Pope, or any authority of the See of Rome, may be deposed, murthered by their subjects, or any other whatsoever. And I do declare, that no foreign prince, person, prelate, state or potentate, hath or ought to have an}' jurisdiction, power, superi- ority, pre-eminence or authority, ecclesiastical or spiritual, within the realm of Great Britain : So help me God. "I, A. B., do solemnly and sincerely in the presence of God profess, testifie and declare, that I do believe that in the sacrament of the Lord's Supper there is not any transubstanliation of the elements of bread and wine into the bodj' and blood of Christ, at or after the consecration thereof of any person whatever ; and that the invocation or adoration of the Virgin Mary or any other Saint, and the sacrifice of the Mass, as they are now used in the Church of Rome, are superstitious and idolatrous. And I do solemnly, in the presence of God, profess, testifie and declare, that I do make this declaration and every part thereof in the plain and ordinary sense of the words read unto me, as they are commonly understood by English Protestants, without any evasion, eouivocation, or mental reservation whatsoever, and without anj- dispensation already granted me for this purpose by the Pope or any authority or person whatsoever, and without any hope of any such dispensation from any authority or person whatsoever, or without thinking that I am or can be acquitted before God or man, or absolved of this declaration or any part thereof, although the Pope or any other person or persons what- soever should dispense with or annul the same, or declare that it was null or void from the beginning." These oaths had to be taken also by Catholic aliens as a condition of naturalization,' the taking of which ipso /ado separated them from the com- munion of the Catholic church. They are conclusive evidence of the diffi- culties and temptations that beset the Catholic people who came to Connec- ticut in early times. They bear irrefragable testimony to the hostility of the ' See page 62. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 23 colonies to the Catholic church and her sacred doctrines. The spirit of per- secution was rife. Catholics were ostracized and denied the privileges of citizenship, unless, recreant to sacred trusts and teachings, they sacrificed the tenderest and holiest relations in life. I believe that the Catholics who may have taken these oaths, and thus abandoned the church, were moved thereto more by worldly motives than from a belief in the errancy of the church's doctrines. Aiming at success along commercial and social lines, they made their eternal interests sxibservient to temporal concerns and be- queathed to their descendants the legacy of a strange faith. These oaths remained in force until the Revolution, and, if their opera- tion was suspended, it was not from a sense of justice to Catholics, or from a conversion to the idea that Catholics had any rights which Puritans were bound to respect. The colonies needed the assistance of their Catholic > brethren to successfully resist English oppression; therefore, to demand from them the taking of offensive oaths would be, to say the least, an incongruous proceeding. The Catholics residing in the colonies repaid the harsh and intolerant treatment, of which they were the victims, by rushing to the defence of the i\merican cause. They gave generously of their strength and wealth to cast off the British yoke, and to achieve the independence of the colonies. They shed their blood and left their bodies on many battlefields as though oblivious of the fact that iniquitous laws were ever enacted against them. Here was true manliness, generosity, nobility of character. Here was manifested a spirit which the stern and narrow Puritan may have admired, but could not imitate. Though Catholics could become naturalized during the Revolutionary period without being required to apostatize from the faith of the fathers, it was only in 1818, one hundred and thirty-five years after Governor Dongan's famous decree of toleration, that a liberal Christian spirit triumphed in Con- necticut. In that )ear the death knell of exclusive religious privileges was sounded, and the union of church and state became a memory. The consti- tution of the State was then adopted by a vote of 13,918 in its favor, and 1 2, 364 opposed to its ratification. In the Declaration of Rights, article first, section third, it was declared that "The exercise and enjoyment of religious profession and worship, zcithoiit discrimination^ shall forever be free to all persons in this State, provided that the right hereby declared and established shall not be so construed as to excuse acts of licentiousness, 01 to justify prac- tices inconsistent with the peace and safety of the State." And in section four, that " No preference shall be given by law to any Christian sect or mode of worship." Section first of article seventh is an elaboration of these ideas and reads in part thus : " It being the duty of all men to worship the Supreme Being, the Great Creator or Preserver of the Universe, and their right to render that worship in the mode most consistent with the dictates of their consciences, no person shall by law be compelled to join or support, nor be classed with, or associated to, any congregation, church, or religious association." The Constitution of this State is an utter repudiation of the govern- 24 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IX NEW ENGLAND. mental system of the Puritans, a rejection of the policy that united church and state ; it was a splendid step forward in the march of human progress. It was the recognition of a principle as old as the race, but ignored by some of the founders of the New England colonies, namely, that every individual has an inalienable right to worship God as his conscience dictates. It was, further- more, an official rebuke to the legislation which compelled Catholics to forswear allegiance to their faith in order to acquire the privileges of citizenship. CHAPTER V. "POPE DAY." (5 I HE spirit of hostility to Catholics that prevailed throughout Connecticut * I previous to the Revolution was in no way more clearly demonstrated than in the ridiculous celebration of " Pope Day," as it was designated, on the 5th of November. The celebration was intended to perpetuate the memory of the conspiracy known as the Gunpowder Plot. Catholics were accused of the crime of plotting to blow up King James I. and the houses of Parliament in 1605. Impartial history, however, has absolved them from the responsibility of the crime. The conspiracy was planned by Minister Cecil, a Protestant, and discovered by Lord Montagle, a Catholic peer. King James had been baptized in the Catholic church and received Confirmation from the hands of a Catliolic bishop. He surrendered, at least outwardly, his religion at the bidding of the laws of Scotland, but he inwardly retained his love and attach- ment for the ancient faith. He spoke of the Roman church as the " mother church," and of the pope as " the chief bishop of all the western churches." This unconcealed regard for the Catholic church was offensive to his minis- ters, particularly to Cecil, who resolved upon a plan that would turn the king against his Catholic subjects, and perhaps alienate him from the church. Of the heinous Gunpowder Plot one author says that "he (Cecil) was either him- self the author or, at least, the main conductor.'" Another calls it "a neat device of the vSecretary." - "Cecil engaged some Papists in this desperate Plot," says another, " in order to divert the King from making any advances towards Popery, to which he seemed inclinable, in the minister's opinion."^ Another Protestant authority wrote "that this design was fir.st hammered in the forge of Cecil, who intended to have produced it in the time of Elizabeth : that by his secret emissaries he enlisted some hot-headed men, who,- ignorant whence the design first came, heartily engaged in it." ' The few Catholics who were seduced into the plot were apostates and were known as such. Of them a Protestant writer says : " There were a few wicked and desperate wretches, whom many Protestants termed Papists, although the priests and true Catho- lics knew them not as such ; nor can any Protestant say that any one of them was such as the law terms popish recusants ; and if any of them were Catho- ' Politicians' Catechism. 'The author of tb« Political Grammar. 'Stowe & Echard. 'Short View of Hist. Eng., by Higjjons. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 25 lies, or so died, they were known Protestants not long before." ' Cecil, then, and not Catholics, was the prime instigator of the dastardly Gunpowder Plot, notwithstanding that the Anglican church thanked God for the king's escape "from the secret contrivances and hellish malice of popish conspirators." However, the plot was charged against the Catholics ; that was sufficient ; the consequences hoped for would naturally follow. The 5th of November became a gala day. What with processions, bonfires, the ringing of bells, denunciatory harangues and other appropriate features, the day was given up to unlimited abuse of the pope and of Catholics in general. The spirit of the celebration crossed the sea and received a cordial welcome in the English colonies of New England. The 5th of November became as sacred to the Englishman of the colonies as to his brethren at home, and the day was annually observed with ceremonies as grotesque as they were offensive. " Let's always remember The fifth of November," was their refrain, and the name " Pope Day " was substituted in New Eng- land for "Gunpowder Plot." Guy Fawkes was set aside for the pope, whose effigy was carried in procession through the streets with another effigy of the devil amid the derisive shouts and laughter and curses of the fanatical mob. Money was demanded from every house on the route of the procession, and if refused, windows were broken, doors smashed in and other damage done to property. The money collected in this manner was spent for liquor. " Don't you hear my little bell ^ Go clink, clink, clink ? Please give me a little money To buy my Pope some drink," was sung by one of the leaders as a preliminary to the collection. When the boisterous mob became surfeited with noise and strong drink, the effigies were taken to a public square and committed to th^ flames. The chief offender in this annual absurdity in Connecticut was New London. For many years the rougher element there celebrated the Sth of November. The town authorities strove to abolish the custom. On December 27, 1768, the following vote was passed at a town meeting : " AVhereas, the custom that has of late years prevailed in this town of carr3'ing about the Pope, in celebration of the 5th of November, has been attended with very bad consequences, and pregnant with mischief and much disorder, which therefore to prevent for the future, voted that every person or persons that shall be in any way connected in making or carrying about the same, or shall knowingly suffer the same to be made in their possessions, shall forfeit fifteen shillings to the town treasur}' of New London, to be recovered b\' the selectmen of said town for the use aforesaid." Notwithstanding this vote the celebration was of annual occurrence, with few exceptions, for thirteen years after; and it was finally discontinued only ' Prot. Plea for Priests, 1621. 'J. G. Shea, in " U. S. Cath. Hist. Mag.," January, 1S8S ; Caulkins' "Hist, of New London," 26 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. when Washington, with characteristic liberality, issued a general order con- demning and forbidding the absurd custom in the array. His order is dated November 5th, and shows how much the Father of his Country towered above many of his fellows : " As the Commander-in-Chief has been apprized of a design formed for the obser- vance of the ridiculous and childish custom of burning the effigj' of the Pope, he cannot help expressing his surprise that there should be officers and soldiers in this army so void of common sense as not to see the improprietj- of such a step at this juncture ; at a time when we are soliciting, and have really obtained the friendship and alliance of the people of Canada, whom we ought to consider as brethren embarked in the same cause — the defence of the liberty of America. At this juncture and under such circumstances, to he insulting their religion, is so monstrous ;is not to be suffered or excused ; indeed, instead of offering the most remote insult, it is our duty to address public thanks to these our brethren, as to them we are indebted for every late happy success over the common enemy in Canada.'" Tlie colonies were then fighting valiantly for independence. Catholics and Protestants stood side by side in that struggle. Moreover, a powerful Catholic nation had sent money, .ships and men to aid the revolutiouar>' patriots to throw off the English yoke. Washington rose equal to the occa- sion and realized how utterly incongruous were such celebrations, and how offensive it would be to his Catholic allies. The order of the Commander-in-Chief sounded the knell of Pope Day. It passed out of existence and soon became a memory. In New London the custom of annual processions was adhered to, but the traitor Benedict Arnold was substituted for the Pope, and publicly burned in effigy on the 6th of September, the anniversary of his sacking the city. CHAPTER VI. THE CONNECTICUT "OBSERVER" AND THE KNOW-NOTHINGS. f HOUGH the provisions of the State Constitution concerning religion were redolent of true progress, the spirit of bigotry still moved on apace. Not infrequently it showed itself in high places. It was nourished and strengthened by jealousy. It could not look with favor upon the spectacle of men worshiping God in accordance with the dictates of conscience. In the first quarter of the j^resent century the signs indicated that Catholicity had come to stay. The descendants of the Puritans looked askance upon its develop- ment, and with characteristic illiberality forebode dire evils to the State. By cruel insinuations and by open accusations expressly manufactured for the purpose, they sought to influence the lowest passions of the liuman breast against their Catholic fellow-citizens. The Connecticut Observer \\3& the self- appointed mouthpiece of this opposition, the chief offender in this crusade against a respectable body of persons, whose only offence was their profession of the Catholic religion. It was an active member of that class, so numerous in the early days, who apprehended grave dangers to the republic from the ' W'aslihigton's ll'oris, Vol. III., p. 144. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 27 introduction of the Catholic faith. In July, 1829, it gave vent to the feelings that were consuming it as follows : " Romanism i?i Connecticut. — We understand that a Roman Catholic press has just arrived in this city ; whether sent by the institution propaganda dc fidi\ or not, we are unable to say. How will it read in history, that in 1829, Hartford, in the State of Con- necticut, was made the centre of a Roman Catholic mission ? " Bishop Fenwick was on a missionary trip to Hartford when this appeared, and in the initial number of the Catholic Press, picked up the gauntlet which the Rev. Mr. Hooker had thrown into the arena. " The Catholic Press, ^'' said the Bishop, "had not yet issued its first number, when the above article was read in the Connecticut Observer of this day (July II, 1829). The editors take this early opportunity to thank the gentleman conducting that paper for the notice he has been pleased to take of the arrival of their Press ; and at the same time beg leave to answer the question sub- joined, viz.: 'How will it read in history, that in 1829, Hartford, in the State of Connecticut, was made the centre of a Roman Catholic mission ? ' The editors of the Press assure him that it will read exceedingly well. They have it likewise in their power to state, that the Propaganda at Rome are in no manner concerned in their Press — that the same was purchased with American money, and will be under the control of American talent." The Bishop then paid his compliments to the Rev. Editor of the Observer for his use of an offensive epithet thus : "What does the gentleman mean by the word Romanism? Is it intended for a sneer ? If so, we shall let the matter rest with the gentleman's own sense of propriety. Or did he really believe that the word truly designated our religious profession ? If so, he may with great propriety say to himself in the language of Sallust : jam prideni amis- simns vera vocabnla reriim.'''' The Bishop's gentle answer turned not away the wrath of the Observer. It continued its offensive tirades, each article surpassing its predecessor in virulence. To the sapient Observer, Catholicity was synonymous wi|h unpardonable error, gross ignorance and disloyalty. Its one object was the elimination of the church from Connecticut life. To this end were its energies directed, but with what success is now evident. Like all things human, the Observer has passed from existence, while the institu- tion it assailed still maintains its youthful vigor, glorious in the record of its achievements, and flourishing like the proverbial sweet bay tree.' The anti-Catholic and un-American crusade conducted by the Cottnecticut Observer was continued with more or less acerbity by individuals and organ- izations, who cheated themselves into the belief that they had been invested 'The following card was placarded in public places in Hartford on January 13, 1831: To THE Public. Be it known unto you far and near, that all Catholics, and all persons in favor «f the Catholic Church are a set of vile imposters, liars, villians, and cowardly cut-throats. (Beware of false Doctrine). I bid defiance to that villian — the Pope. "A True American." — Tlie Ca/ho/ic Press, ]a.n\\a.ry 22, 1831. 28 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IX NEW ENGLAND. with a mission to hamper the progress of Catholicity in the State. One organization in particular, very properly called the Know-Nothings' ' were vio- lent enemies of Catholics and the Catholic church. Their platform was, "No quarter to Catholics;" their slogan, "None but Americans on guard to-night." One of their objects was to prevent Catholic citizens from holding office, and they sought to frame a law tliat foreign-born citizens .should reside twenty-one years in the country before being invested with the privilege of franchise. Tlie in.sensate rage of their predecessors against Catholics carried them to the extreme of burning churches and other Catholic buildings in Philadelphia and a convent in Charlestown, Massachusetts." Their hatred was particularly directed against defenceless women. Catholic nuns, tliose angels of mercy, whose tender ministrations have soothed the final moments of thousands of Catholics and Protestants alike, and who have always commanded the profound respect and veneration of men worthy of the ' The Know-Nothings were tlie .successors of the Native American party of 1S44. Its ritual, was entitled "The Know-Nothing Ritual, or Constitution of the Grand Coun- cil of the United States. Adopted unanimou.sl3-, June 17, 1856, the anniversary of the Battle of Bunker's Hill." Article I. was as follows : " This organization shall be known by the name and title of the Grand Council of the United States of North America, and its jurisdiction and power shall extend to all the districts and territories of the United States of North America." Article II. A person to become a member of an5' subordinate council must be twenty- one years of age ; he must believe in the existence of a Supreme Being as the Creator and Preserver of the universe ; he must be a native-born citizen, a Protestant, born of Protes- tant parents, reared under Protestant influence and not united in marriage with a Roman Catholic " The objects of the organization were : " To resist the insidious policy of the Church of Rome and other foreign influence against the institutions of our country bj- placing in all offices in the gift of the people, or bj- appointment, none but native-born Protestant citizens." Tiiu O.^TH. " You, and each of you, of your own free will and accord, iu the presence of Almighty God and these witnesses, your right hand resting on this Holy Bible and cross, and your left hand raised toward heaven iu token of your sincerity, do solemnly promise and swear that you will not make knoicn to an)- person or per.sons any of the signs, secrets, mys- teries or objects of this organization ; . . . that j'ou will in all things, political or social, comply with the will of the majoritj' You furthermore promise and declare that you will not vote, nor join your influence, for any man for any office in the gift of the people, unless he be an American-born citizen, in favor of Americans' born ruling Amer- ica, nor if he be a Roman Catholic ; and that j'ou will not, under any circumstances, expose the name of any member of this order, nor reveal the existence of such an organi- zation. To all the foregoing you bind yourself undei the no-less penalty than that of being expelled from this order, and of having jour name posted and circulated through- out all the different Councils of the United States as a perjurer and as a traitor to God and your country, as a being unfit to be employed and trusted, countenanced or sup- ported in any business transaction, as a person unworthy of the confidence of all good men, and as one at whom the finger of scorn should ever be pointed. So help you, God " '■' In Philadelphia on May 6, 1844, a riot broke out, during which two Catholic churches, one Catholic seminary, two Catholic parsonages, and a Theological Library were destroyed by fire. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 29 name. In Connecticnt tlie Know-Nothings burned no churches or con- vents, though they did direct their poisoned shafts against the Catholic Sisterhood. The}- aimed at political power and having obtained it, to the humiliation of the State, in 1855, made use of it to outrage their fellow Catholic citizens. Faithful to their policy of proscription, they secured the passage of a law disbanding all the Irish volunteer companies in the State.' One of the companies affected by this iniquitous law was the Washington-Erina Guards of New Haven, all of whose members were intel- ligent, respectable and loyal Catholic American citizens. They had been charged with no breach of military discipline. They had given no sign of disloyalty to the state or the nation ; nor were they paid the poor compli- ment of facing a manufactured accusation. They were Irishmen and Catho- lics. Surely these were offences grave enough in the eyes of the patriotic Know-Nothings then in power. That it was the race and creed of the Guards that brought about their disband ment is evident from the fact, that the German companies then in the State were not molested. Had they been Catholics, they, too, would have shared the fate of their New Haven brethren. The summary disbandment of the Guards was accomplished by the fol- lowing order : "Adjutant-Gener.\i.'s Office, " Hartford, Sept. zjth, 1855. " nomas If'. Ca/ittt, Esq., Captain Commanding Compatiy E, 2d Regt. Connectiait Militia : "Sir : By order of the Commander-in-Chief, Infantrj' Company E, 2d Regt. Con- necticut Militia, is this day disbanded. "In pursuance of the above order j-ou are hereby directed to deliver all of the pro- perty belonging to this State, in your possession, to the Quartermaster-General at the State arsenal, at Hartford. " Yours, &c., "J. S. Williams, Adjt.-GenL" For six years this obnoxious law remained upon the statute books of Connecticut, a stain upon the escutcheon of the State. For six years the Irish Catholics of the State lived with the official brand of suspicion upon them. They were regarded as unfit persons to carry arms. But grim war is a great leveler of distinctions. It brought to Connecticut a realization of the 'The Know-Nothings were successful this year also in Massachusetts and New Hampshire. In the former State Governor Gardiner, faithful to his principles, dis- banded the Irish military organizations of the State. John Mitchell was at that time editor of the Citizen, and had this to say of the Governor's action : "Since the Citizen was established, seeing that the existence of separate Irish, German and Native-American companies could not be helped, we have earnestly im- pressed upon the Irish soldier that he bears arms solely for his adopted country, whose lavFS he is bound to obey, and whose flag and constitution he is to defend with his life. We have loudly condemned the anomaly and absurdity of what is called the ' Irish ' vote (another mischief invented and used by American politicians), and exhorted our countrymen not to vote in masses or batches as Irishmen, nor suffer electioneering in- triguers to ' make capital ' of them by a few blarneying phrases. . . . But to submit to no brand of inferiority, no shadow of disparagement at the hand of these natives. . . . We are happy to find that Colonel Butler, of Lowell, refuses to brook the outrage. He declines to transmit the order for disbandment, invites a court-martial and appeals to the law. And the Shields Artillery, of Boston, have taken like action in the case." 30 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. gross injustice it had done to a numerous and respectable body of its citizens, and the famous war Governor, William A. Buckingham, was prompt to repair the great wrong of his predecessor, William T. IMinor. In 1 86 1, at the outbreak of the Rebellion, Connecticut was called upon for its quota of troops. The military branch of the State goveniment was at that time in a condition of deplorable inefficienc\-. Fully cognizant of this state of affairs, it occurred to Governor Buckingham to appeal to his Irish fellow-citizens to organize a regiment of their own. But with the memory of the law of 1855 still fresh would they accept the invitation ? The governor's request was made known to Captain Cahill, who returned this dignified re- ply : "Six years ago I was captain of a company of volunteer militia and a native of New England. I was, w-ith my comrades, thought to be unfit to shoulder a musket in time of peace, and tlie company was disbanded by order of the then governor of the State, under circumstances peculiarly aggravat- ing to military pride. The law by which we were disbanded still stands on the Statute Book, and so long as it is there my fellow-soldiers and myself feel it to be an insult to us, and to all our fellow-citizens of Irish birth and Catholic faith. If we were not fit to bear arms in time of peace, we might be dangerous in time of war." When this reply of the distinguished captain was brought to the governor he caused a bill to be introduced into the Assembly repealing the Know-Nothing law of 1855. It passed the House by a unanimous vote, and in the same morning it met with equal success in the Senate. Justice was done to the Irish Catholics of the State, and an infamous enactment was stricken from the records. On September 3, 186 1, Governor Buckingham commissioned Captain Cahill to organize a regiment, and the glorious, fighting Ninth, known in the military annals of the State as "the Irish Regiment " went to the front to fight, and, if need be, to die for the maintenance of the Union. The Irish people of Connecticut forgot the harsh treatment to which they were subjected, as seven lliousand nine hundred of them donned the blue and went to the Southland in response to their countr}-'s call. In this way they repaid the ostracism inflicted upon them by their Know-Nothing contemporaries. The hostility displayed towards Irish Catholics by Governor Elinor's administration was the last official recognition in Connecticut of the odious principle that because an individual is a Catholic, therefore must his loyalty to the republic be suspected. Never again shall such a law as the one above referred to, blot the public records of our commonwealth. Since then, how- ever, various organizations have from time to time sprung into being, all animated with a common purpose, whose platform may be summarized in the single word Hate. They exist for no other purpose than to harass their Catholic fellow-citizens and to exclude them, if possible, from position of public trust. But their proscriptive policy has met with only rebuke from the intelligent, respectable and cultured portions of our Protestant brethren. Professing loyalty to the Federal Constitution, they, nevertheless, seek to nullify one of its grandest provisions, that '' No religious test .shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. -81 State." But such organizations cannot long survive, a disturbing element, among a people so devotedly attached to the cause of education as are the citizens of this republic. They fear the light of intelligence and seek the cover of darkness for the accomplishment of their fell designs. Like the Know-Nothings of other days, the un-American organizations of the present "love darkness rather than the light because their works are evil, for every one that doth evil hateth the light, and cometh not into the light, that his works niav not be reproved ! " We shall close this chapter with some reflections which will present the Puritan character as it was, and not as it has been portrayed by historians, who see in the Puritans nothing save what is commendable, who exalt them above the founders of all other States and who enthusiasticall)- proclaim them the salt of the earth, the very elect of God. As we recede from the age which their influence dominated the halo that has been painted around them disappears as the motives of their conduct become more apparent. Their successors in the governments of the different States of New England have done well in freeing themselves from the influence of their narrow legis- lation ; and though the puritanical spirit is still in evidence here and there, more especially in some rural districts, it is unquestionable that in the not distant future it will have totally disappeared. What remains of it must suc- cumb to the advance of liberty and progressive ideas. " And now what shall be said of Puritanism ? That it erected one monu- ment to the glory of God, or exemplified the duty of obedience to the civil magistrate ? That its altar was set up in the wilderness, consecrated by the prayers and blessings of the savage ? That its usurped powers were used to quell strife, to calm dissension, to strengthen peace, or to enforce equity ? That it presented an example of hurailit}' and patience, for the guidance of those simple ones who were fascinated by its solemn pretense ? That, in all its doings, it had only in view ' Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace and good-will to men ? ' Or are the eulogies it has received from his- tory like the epitaphs upon tombstones ? " Since the dawn of creation, the praises of the Supreme Being had been chanted in the wilderness of New England. The forest teemed with gorgeous life, and not a brook babbled its sportive way, but glistened with the gambols of innumerable fish. Nature, animate and inanimate, was full of joyous freedom, and the lord of the domain roved about unmindful of the glitter of gold or the splendor of courts. This system of Nature Puritanism subverted ; but its powers of substitution sprang from the muzzle of its guns, and not from the kindly aflfections of the heart. It subjugated nature, but the wild harmonies it destroyed were not replaced by the creations of divine art. It sought exclusively its own good, or, at least, it made that paramount. Deriving its genius from the theocracy of stubborn Israel, it promised its disciples the prestige of temporal success and prosperity. It had an eye to the things of Cassar as well as to those of Heaven. Join my ranks, was its promise, and you shall be rich ; for the promised land belongs to the saints : you shall be powerful, for God will fight your battles. Wherever it 32 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. penetrated, its work was to destroy and create anew. // defaced the moral landscape of Catholicism, but -was finable to substitute anything so fair and so beautiful. Tlie church presented a vast area, on wliose surface could be seen rocks and caverns and pitfalls ; but then there were also quiet nooks and peaceful, gladsome vales, smiling in tlie brightness of an eternal sun. Puri- tanism was like a dreary waste overluing b\- a wintry sky, where, if a gleam of light were perchance discernible, it but irradiated desolation." " Ignorance and presumption, ever hand in hand, have united to break down that noble Tree planted by Christ himself because, forsooth, it has borne some decayed branches. But amidst all the desolation of this world it still lives, exhibiting a miracle more wonderful than that performed at the humble cave in Bethany. For its roots are cherished by mortal hand and eternal sunshine lingers upoii its fragrant foliage. " In a religious sense it (Puritanism) left nothing behind but its warnings. The synods, the confessions, the platforms and the heresies which distinguish its reign in New England, are in marked contrast with this noble church it presunijjtuou.sly hoped to displace, and which, since the days of its Catholic defenders, has neither altered an article of its creed nor a principle of its government."' EARLY CATHOLICITY IN CONNECTICUT. CHAPTER VII. IRISH SETTLERS. IT is not improbable that the first European to sail along the shores of Connecticut, and perhaps, to stand upon its soil, was the great Catholic navigator, John Verrazano. Accepting a commission in the service of p-rancis I., King of France, he sailed in the frigate "Dauphin" in 1524, and after a tempestuous voyage, reached the coast of Florida. He sailed along the continent as far north as Newfoundland. To all this territory he gave the name of Neiv France. It is claimed that the honor of discovering New York Bay belongs to him. If such be the facts, it is not unreasonable to infer that the prow of his stanch ship cut the waters of Long Island Sound ; and as vessels of exploration were always provided with priests, whose mission it was to preach the glad tidings of the gospel in newly-discovered lands, it may be that well-nigh four centuries ago the virgin forests of Connecticut re-echoed with the chant of holy monks, and that some spots were hallowed by rude altars upon which was offered the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, and over whose table towered the symbol of man's redemption, the everlasting Cross. ' T/u- Puritan Commoniveallli by Peter Oliver, pp., 4S4-493. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 33 There is an interesting tradition to the effect that the first resident Catho- lics of Connecticut were a band of seventeen Indians, who were carried to Southern Europe about two hundred and fifty years ago by a shipmaster, who sailed the Thames, there instructed in the Catholic faith, baptized and brought back to their native laud. This tradition was handed down to the time of the venerable missionary. Rev. James Fitton, who firmly believed in the accuracy of the story. His belief received confirmation from the discovery in his own time in the eastern section of the State, probably near Norwich, of an ancient Indian cemetery. In one of the mounds were discovered, among other articles comnionl)' found in Indian graves, some rings upon which were engraved two hearts and glass bottles partially filled with water. Father Fitton had in his possession one of these rings, and held in his hands the mysterious bottles. These he concluded contained holy water, which had been given to the Indians when leaving Europe, while the rings, he contended, represented the sacred hearts of Jesus and Mary, and had been placed upon the fingers of the converts at their baptism. Such is the narrative as told by Father Fitton at the dedication of St. Patrick's church, Norwich. The conversion of the Indians, if true, would be a remarkable fact in the ecclesiastical history of Connecticut; but I have made diligent inquiries among the recognized authorities on Indian history in the State, and have failed to verify Father Fitton's relation. As to the rings representing the sacred hearts of Jesus and Mary, it may be stated, that it was in 1675 that the revelation was made to Blessed Margaret Mary Alacoque that she with her holy confessor was to obtain the institution of the Feast of the Sacred Heart. Did the rings anticipate the devotion, or did the alleged conversion take place afterwards ? It is a fact incontestably established that Irish people in respectable numbers were residents of New England less than a quarter of a century after the Pilgrims set foot on Plymouth Rock. In Connecticut they were contem- poraries of Theophiius Eaton, who was Governor of New Haven colony from 1639 till his death, in 1657. They rendered signal services in the Pequot war in 1637. Captain Daniel Patrick, an Irishman, was dispatched from Boston with forty men to assist the Connecticut troops in that struggle. ' He next appears in 1639, when, with Robert Feake, he purchased Greenwich from an Indian sachem, thus becoming the first settlers of that town.^ The title of purchase, however, was not transferred formally until April of the follow- ing year. The Dutch Governor Kieft immediately protested against the cession of this territory to Patrick and Feake, and declared his purpose to dislodge them unless they yielded submission to the New Netherland govern- ment. Patrick withheld his submission, though he declared he would do nothing in the least prejudicial to "the rights of the States General." For two years he held possession despite the protest of the Dutch Governor. In ' Sanford's "Hist, of Conn.," p. 24; Carpenter's "Hist, of Conn.," p. 54; Broad- head's " Hist of New York" Vol. I., p. 272. It is asserted that Patrick's name was origi- nally Gilpatrick. — Linehan's "Sketches" ^Tbe original name of Greenwich, was Petuquapam. II— 3 34 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. 1642 the English colonists were thrown into a state of alarm by the reports of an uprising of the Indians of Connecticut. Uncas, the great chief of the Mohegans, had assiduously circulated rumors regarding an intended massacre of the Colonists by Miantonomoh, chief of tlie Narragansetts. Connecticut and New Haven Colonies perfected a league of defence. Fearing the consequences of his isolation should hostilities break out Patrick yielded submission to the Dutch Government, declaring that he was moved thereto by " both the strifes of the English, the danger consequent thereon, and these treacherous and villainous Indians of whom we have seen sorrowful examples enough." His formal submission was consummated on April 9, 1642, when at Fort Amsterdam he took the oath of allegiance to the States General, the West India Company and the authorities of New Nether- lands. He demanded, however, adequate protection from enemies and all the privileges "that all patroons of New Netherland have obtained agreeably to the Freedoms." Late in the following year the Indians of Stamford and neighborhood, inspired by their powerful and haughty chief, Mayano, became troublesome and gave the Colonists cause for grave alarm. On one occasion Mayano, coming suddenly upon "three Christians," fiercely attacked them. Patrick was one of the little band. The chief killed one of the three, but was him- self dispatched after a desperate struggle. Patrick cut ofif his head and sent it as a trophy of victory to Fort Amsterdam with a detailed account of the atrocities perpetrated by Mayano and his tribe. An expedition consisting of 120 men was immediately dispatched from Manhattan against the hostiles. They marched through Greenwich to Stamford, but failed to discover any signs of the Indians. The Dutch soldiers became incensed at their failure, and one of them in an outburst of rage upbraided Patrick with having brought them on "a fool's errand." Patrick indignantly repelled the implied charge of treachery and spat in the .soldier's face. Then turning to leave his irate accuser, the latter "shot him behind in the head, so he fell down dead and never spake." ' So perished one of the first Irishmen to enter the State of Connecticut. Patrick " had married a Dutch wife from the Hague," Annetje van Beyeren. He had little sympathv for the cold, severe dogmas of the Puritans, and we are told that " he .seldom went to the public assemblies.'' He was a strong, daring, adventurous spirit, a sturdy character who left his impress upon his time. His name is perpetuated in "Captain's Island," on which stands the light-house off Greenwich. - One of the first towns in Connecticut in which the Irish people became permanent residents was Windsor. John Dyer is mentioned in the town records as a " Pequot soldier. " ^ Edward King, "an Irishman, one of the oldest settlers in this vicinity,"^ probably settled here about 1635. The 'Winth. II , 151. ' Broadliead's " Hist. 0/ New York," Vol. I. 'Stiles' "Ancient IVindsor," p. 4>. ' Ibid, pp. 55, 93. He speaks of King elsewhere as " the Irishman." DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 35 name of John Griffen appears in 164S, but he resided there, no doubt, before that time. Another Celtic name found in the records of the town is Edward Ryle. King was Ryle's host, and for this exercise of fraternal charity both became amenable to a peculiar law then on the statute books. To protect themselves against worthless characters who might sow the seeds of vice and crime, and become burdens on the towns, it was enacted by the General Court in 1637, that " No young man that is not married, nor hath any servant, and be no public officer, shall keep house by himself without consent of the town where he lives, first had, under pain of 20 shillings per week." " No master of a family shall give habitation or entertainment to any young man to sojourn in his family, but by the allowance of the inhab- itants of said town where he dwells, under a like penalty of 20 shillings per week."' With these enactments before them the sage fathers of Windsor, in town meeting, June 27, 1658, took cognizance of the fact that divers persons, from time to time, resorted to the premises of Edward King, and that such recourse was prejudicial to the town if not summarily prohibited. Accordingly, it was voted that, unless King gave security for his good behavior and gave serious consideration to the orders of the town before the ist of October fol- lowing, a fine of 20 shillings would be inflicted. It was " also ordered that Edward Ryle shall continue there no longer than the aforesaid time appointed, upon the same penalty." " It was not alleged that Ryle was a vagrant, or that he was liable to become a charge on the town ; nor was King charged with any offense grave in itself. Such laws were restraining forces that operated to the prejudice of personal liberty. They furnished, moreover, occupation for unscrupulous persons whose zeal in the jjublic weal was commensurate with the size of the fine. In the Great Swamp Fight in King Philip's War in 1675, five Connecti- cut Irishmen are on record as having won distinction by their gallant conduct, and as receiving as the reward of their services, generous grants of land. The names of these brave men deserve to be perpetuated. They were the sturdy pioneers in this land of a race that has ever been its defenders; and as the records of the infant nation are emblazoned with the brave deeds of Erin's sons, so will the annals of the mighty giant in the future be enriched with their brilliant and valorous achievements. Our heroes of the Great Swamp Fight were James Murphy, Daniel Tracy, Edward Larkin, James Welch* and John Roach. The Norwalk town records contain this entry concern- ing Roach:* ' "Colonial Records of Conn.," 1636-1665, p. 8. The first section of this law was in force as late as 1821 ; the .second until 1702. ^ " Aficifiit lV!;!ifsor," pp. 54, 55. ' T. H. Murray in " Rosary Mag.," March, 1896. ' P. 63. 36 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. "John Roach, a Soldier in the ' Direfui, Swamp Fight.' "Whereas, the town of Xorwalk having given and granted unto John Roach as a gratuity, being a soldier in the late Indian War, the parcel of land consisting of twelve acres more or less, layed out upon the west side of the West Rocks, so-called,'' etc. Were these heroes Catholics? Very likely. The same names may be read in the census list of every considerable Irish Catholic parish in New England. Wi CH.\PTER VIII. EMIGRATION, COMPULSORY AND VOLUNTARY. HEN the public records of colonial times are carefully scanned we liscover abundant rea.sons to account for the presence then of large numbers of Irish people in Connecticut. We cease to be surprised at the number of Celtic names that greet the eye when we reflect upon the causes that forced them to bid farewell to tlie green hills and pleasant rivers and crystal lakes of their native laud. Exiled from Erin, they were brought to our shores in thousands, sold as slaves and scattered over the various colo- nies of America. Official documents tell a heart-rending story of how the sons and daughters of Ireland became so numerous in the English colonies at so early a period of our history. They proclaim loudly the existence of unparal- leled brutality on the part of men who had God ever on their lips, and whose boasted knowledge of the Divine Word was their choicest accomplishment. Professing godliness, they perpetrated crimes at which humanity stands ap- palled, and upon which they invoked the benediction of heaven To extermi- nate the Irish Catholic race was their aim, and all means were alike legitimate if the end could be attained. Let us pass down to future generations the names of those godly man-hunters and pious traffickers in human lives. Let us |)lace on record again some of the "orders" that cover their authors with infamy, and which consigned to living deaths thousands of pure, innocent little ones, who were torn from the hearts of those nearest on earth and sent into strange lands. The names of some of those man-catchers have come down to us. They ■were merchants of Bristol, England : Messrs. David Sellick and Leader, Robert Yeomens, Joseph Lawrence, Dudley North and John Johnson.' It was these holy men, zealous in spreading the light of the gospel, who conceived the idea of relieving the British government of a serious embar- rassment in which it found itself after the compulsory exile of 40,000 soldiers who fell into tlie hands of the devout Protector. How to dispose of their wives and children became a grave problem. "They could not be sent to Con- naught, as women, with children onh', could not l:)e expected to 'plant' that desolate province ; they could not be allowed to remain in their native place, as the decree had gone forth that all the Irish were to ' transplant' or be trans- ported; it would have been inconvenient and inexcusable to do what had been so often done in the war — massacre them in cold blood— as the war was over."* ' Prendergast's " Cromwellian Settlement in Ireland." 'Thebaud's " Irish Race." DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 37 The piety of the above-named merchants, liowever, furnished a way out of the difficulty. Had they not ships engaged in trade with the American Colonies ? Why not put them to the devout use of transporting these sur- plus wives and children, the enemies of the kingdom, and distributing them among the English Colonies of the New World? Here was a solution of the problem, even though it entailed misery and wretchedness unspeakable. Accordingly "The Commissioners of Ireland, under Cromwell, gave them (the British merchants) orders upon the governers of garrisons to deliver them prisoners of war . . . upon masters of workhouses to hand over to them the destitute under their care 'who were of an age to labor,' or, if women, those ' who were marriageable, and not past breeding ; ' and gave directions to all in authority to seize those who had no visible means of livelihood, and deliver them to these agents of the Bristol merchants; in execution of wliich latter directions Ireland must have exhibited scenes in every part like the slave-hunts in Africa?'' ' The following orders are extracted from the " Calendar of Colonial State Papers," 1571-1660, and 1661-1665. They reveal a depth of depravity that stains the escutcheon of no other nation : ' ' April 1st, i6j^, Ontc-r of the Council of State. For a license to Sir John Clotworthy to transport to America 500 natural Irishmen." " Order of the Council of State, Sept. 6th, i6jj. Upon petition of David Sellick, of Boston, New England, merchant, for a license for the ' Good Fellow,' of Boston, Geo. Dalle, Master, and the ' Providence,' London, Thomas Swanlly, Master, to pass to New England and Virginia, where they intend to carry 400 Irish children, directing a warrant to be granted, provided security is given to pass to Ireland, and within two months to take in 400 Irish children and transport them to these plantations." " Captain John Vernon was employed for the Commissioners for Ireland, and con- tracted in their behalf with David Sellick and Mr. Leader, under his hand bearing date < 14th of Sept., 1653, to supply them with i'jo women of the Irish nation above 12 years and under the age of 45 ; also s^o men above 12 years and under 50, to be found in the country within twenty miles of Cork, Youghal, Kinsale, Waterford and Wexford, to transport them into New England." (" Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland,'''' 1875,. p. 90.) Captain Vernon's five hundred and fifty unfortunates were Catholics, devoted disciples of the faith which St. Patrick taught the Irish people. How bitterly intense was England's hatred for the Catholic religion ! One shudders to think of the fate that awaited these poor and virtuous children among their stern New England task-masters. But what mattered it; were they not but children of Irish parents, who had no rights their conquerors were bound to respect? Sentiment, begone ! In the same Collection of State Papers we find (1628) the proposal of Sir Pierce Crosby to transport for /"5000 ten companies of a certain Irish regi- ment to a place in America not yet settled. " func ig, J6jj. Order of Council of State. Upon petition of Armiger Warner pray- ing indemnity against his bond of /Soo entered into with John Jeflreys, Merchant, for transporting 100 Irish to Virginia, etc." ' " Crovrwellian Settlement." 38 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. " Oct. 3, 1633. Order of the Council of Slate. 1000 Irish girls and the like numb:r of boys of 14 years or under, ordered to be sent to -Jamaica. The allowance to each one not to exceed 20 shillings." "May 23, 16^6. Order of Coutui! of State for the transportation of 1200 men from Knockfergus in Ireland and Port Patrick in Scotland to Jamaica."' The above "Orders" explain the presence in New England of such large numbers of Irish people a century before the Colonies threw ofiF the English yoke. From April, 1653, to May, 1656, 4250 of Ireland's men and women were transported to the New World by Messrs. Sellick &Co. ; and it is asserted by the Rev. Aug. J. Thebaud, S. J., "that in four years those English firms of slave-dealers had shipped 6,400 Irish men and women, boys and maidens, to the British Colonies of North America." ' The number of young boys and girls alone transported to the West Indies was 6000, while the total number sent there has been estimated at 100,000. ^ "After the horrors of a civil war, horrors unparalleled, perhaps, in the annals of modern nations, the children and young people of both se.xes are hunted down over an area of several Ijish counties, dragged in crowds to the .seaports, and there jammed in the holds of small, uncomfortable, slow-going vessels. AVhat those children must have been may be easily imagined from the specimens of the race before us to-day. We do not speak of their 1 eatity and comeliness of form, on which a Greek writer of the age of Pericles might have dilated, and found a subject worthj- of his pen ; we speak of their moral beauty, their simplicit3', purity, love of home, attachment to their family and God, even in their tenderest age. We meet them scattered over the broad surface of this coun- trj'— boys and girls of the same race, coming from the same countries — chiefly from sweet Wexford— the beautiful, calm, pious south of Ireland. Who but a monster could think of harming those pure and affectionate creatures, so modest, simple and ready to trust and confide in every one they meet.'' . . . They were to be violently torn from their parents and friends — from every one they knew and loved — to be condemned, after surviving the hor- rible ocean-passage of those days, the boys to work on sugar and tobacco plantations, the girls to lead a life of shame in the harems of Jamaica planters ! " Such of them as were sent North were to be distributed among the 'saints ' of New England, to be esteemed by the said 'saints' as 'idolaters,' 'vipers,' 'young reprobates,' just objects of ' the wrath of God ; ' or, if appearing to fall in with their new and hard task-masters, to be greeted with words of dubious praise, as ' brands snatched from the burning,' 'vessels of reprobation,' destined, perhaps, by a due imitation of the 'saints' to become some day ' vessels of election,' in the mean time to be unmercifully scourged by both master and mistress with the ' besom of righteousness,' probabl}', at the slighte.st fault or mistake." ' The eloquent Jesuit has not overdrawn the picture. Among all the sad episodes in the history of Ireland, the expatriation of these unforttmate people has no equal. Their religion was their only crime. To eradicate from their tender hearts the precious seeds of faith implanted at their baptism, the merci- less agents of the Briti.sh Governiuent found "homes" for thousands of poor Irish children among men and women who would see to it that not a vestige of Catholic faith remained ; and in robbing them of their dearest treasure would think they were doing a service to God. It is of no consequence now ' ' ' The Irish Race in the Past and Present, ' ' p. 3S5. 'Sullivan's " Story of Ireland," p. 391. ' Thebaud's " Irish Race," pp. 388-'89. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 39 to speculate as to which of the masters was the more cruel, the libertine tobacco planter of the West Indies or the rigorous, narrow-minded Puritan of New England. Both dealt harshly, mercilessly with the faith of their white slaves, and instilled into their hearts a spirit of animosity to the Catholic religion that is discernible even in the descendants of these hapless exiles to-day. The year 1652 was a dark and dolorous one for inihappy Ireland. It wit- nessed the close of a fierce and terrible struggle against Cromwell, "when," says Mr. Prendergast, "there took place a scene not witnessed in Europe since the conquest of Spain by the Vandals." "Indeed," he continues, " it is in- justice to the Vandals to equal them with the English of 1652 ; for the Van- dals came as strangers and conquerors in an age of force and barbarism ; nor did they banish the people, though they seized and divided their lands by lot ; but the English of 1652 were of the same nation as half of the chief families in Ireland, and had at that time had the island under their sway for five hun- dred years." ' To Spain were banished 40,000 of the stoutest arms and bravest hearts of the Irish soldiery. Orphan girls, as we have .seen, were sent in shiploads to the West Indies, while upon the inhospitable shores of New England were landed thousands of both tender and mature age, who were destined to eke out an unhappy existence among a people "alien in race, in language and in religion." The American poet, Longfellow, has, in the poem of "Evangeline," immortalized the story of Acadia. How many a heart has melted into pity, how many an eye has filled with tears, perusing his metrical relation of the transplanting and dispersion of that one little community "on the shore of the basin of Minas ! " But, alas ! how few recall or realize the fact, if, indeed, aware of it at all — that not one.^ but hundreds of such dispersions, infinitely more tragical and more romantic, were witnessed in Ireland in the year 1654, when in every hamlet throughout three provinces " the sentence of expulsion was sped from door to door." ^ The seventeenth century closed without witnessing any cessation from persecution and transportation. Expatriation, with all its horrors, continued. It seemed an impossible task to glut the hatred of the British government for the people of Ireland. What with the destruction of the Catholic faith, the Bristol and other rapacious merchants reaped a rich harvest from the continu- ation of the nefarious traffic ; so that underlying all ostensible reasons for dealing so barbarously with the Irish people were the motives of pecuniary profit and religious perversion. For a century longer English vessels were crowded with wretched human freight which they carried with all possible speed to distant shores. The history of Ireland during this long period is written in brutal penal enactments against the Church and in the banish- ment of her children. And Connecticut became the scene of the labors of many of these wdiite ' Cromwcllian Settlement in Ireland. ^Sullivan's ''Story of Ireland" pp. 3S9-90. 40 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. slaves. " The purest native Celtic blood of Ireland was to be infused into the primal stock of the American people," for, though many were placed on a footing with the slaves from Africa, others became the wives of their Puritan masters ; and some of those who now proudly boast of their Puritan lineage might be averse to admit that through their veins courses the blood of some fair, virtuous and healthy young Irish woman, whom British shijxjwners transported for a monetary consideration. Irish i)eople were sold as slaves in Connecticut, as in other colonies of New England. In testimony whereof the following is submitted : On Janu- ary 5, 1764, this advertisement appeared in the Connecticut Gazelle: "Just Imported from Dublin in the Brig Darby, A Parcel of Irish Ser%'ants, both men and women, and to be sold cheap by Israel Boardman, at Stamford." Not only were the humble, religious homes of Ireland robbed of their inmates to satisfy the avarice of British agents ; the very prisons were scoured for victims and emptied. These also were scattered along the Atlantic coast, some of whom were disposed of in Connecticut. "The brig 'Nancy,' Captain Robert Winthrop, of Xew London, Conn., sailed from Dublin in June, 1788, having the convicts indentured in New Prison, and took out 201. The vessel arrived in the middle of the month at New Loudon. He disposed of some there by sale as indentured serv'ants, and sent the remainder to market in the ports to the southward." Truly, a godly business for pious, God-fearing Puritans. Another vessel, the "Despatch," sought to land 1S3 Irish exiles at Shel- bourne. Nova Scotia, but the loyalists having prevented the di.sem1)arkation, the captain headed his ship for a remote and unsettled part of the Bay of Machias, where he cast adrift his wretched pa.ssengers. Those who survived the hard- ships of that experience begged their way through the New England and Southern States, telling a woeful story of starvation and unchristian treatment. Among the unfortunate people sold at New London was Matthew Lyon, a native of the Green Isle. He was a " Redeinptioner," or one who was sold into service by the captain of tlie vessel in order to obtain compensation for his passage. He was destined to rise to eminence in the land that first gave him a slave's home. His native genius, his indomitable pluck and energy, so characteristic of his race, soon broke the fetters of slavery and he became a free man in what was to be a free country. On his arrival at Xew London he was bound out to service to Jabez Bacon, of Woodbury, Conn. Having remained here for some time he was transferred to Hugh Hannah, of Litch- field, the consideration being a pair of bulls, whose value was estimated at sixty dollars. This was the origin of his famous expression of later years: "By the bulls that redeemed me!" From servitude he advanced steadily over the rugged pathway of trials and hardships to positions of renown and influence. He became the first member of Congress from Vermont, and sub- sequently represented Kentucky in the National House of Representatives. He was arrested under the " Alien and Sedition "' law, and fined, but Congress remitted the fine. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 41 Not all the Irish who reached our shores in the eighteenth century were hunted down by man-catchers and sold b)- British agents as indentured slaves. At various periods of this century there came to America thousands of Irish men and women, voluntary exiles, who were heartsick with the intolerable existence they were compelled to undergo "at home." They were driven from the Green Isle not by the lash of the man-hunter, but by the force of circumstances which flowed naturally from the iniquitous laws and barbarous treatment of former years. Insensibly, but none the less steadily, did this exodus begin and continue. The first faint traces of it are discernible in 1728. At first the emigration was confined to the Protestants of the North. Not willingly and with cheerful hearts buoyed up with the prospects of a prosperous future did they turn their faces towards the young land in the West. Reluctantly they bade farewell to the old land. They, as well as their Catholic fellow-countrymen, were gathering the bitter fruits of a century's baleful legislation. Matthew O'Connor, in "Irish Catholics," says: "The suninier of 1728 was fatal. The heart of the politician was steeled against the miseries of the Catholics ; their number excited his jealousy. Their decrease h\ the silent waste of famine must have been a source of secret joj- ; but the Protestant interest was declining in a proportionate degree by the ravages of starvation. . . . Thousands of Protestants took shipping in Belfast for the West Indies. . . . The policy that would starve the Catholics at home would not deny them the privilege of flight. Nine years later multitudes of laborers and husbandmen in Ireland, unable to procure a comfortable subsistence for their families in their native land, embarked for America." The emigration of Irish Catholics in any considerable numbers began to set in in 1762. "No resource remained (at this time) to the peasantry but emigration. The few who had means sought an asylum in the American plantations.'" New England received a goodly share of this output. The Protestant Irish poured into the Southern and Middle States chiefly, while the Catholics .settled principally in New England, though many found a refuge in Maryland. As the dominant religion in all the colonies, save Mary- land for a time, was Protestant, the strangers from the North of Ireland received a cordial welcome. They felt as much at home in the cheerless meeting-houses of the colonies as in their churches beyond the sea. Religion was the bond that united the British colonists and the Irish Presbyterians. Not the same fared the Catholic Irish. They, too, had strong hands and clear brains. They were willing to labor in order to wrest from the soil its hidden treasures. They were honest and feared God as well as their Puritan neighbors ; but a brand was upon them, a cloud over-shadowed them. The antipathy that burned in the hearts of the Puritan and Covenanter in the old world against Catholics, had preceded them to their new homes, and they found themselves the same objects of contempt and derision as when on their native hillsides. Love of their neighbors, much less love of their enemies, was not a prominent trait in the Puritan character, and though religion was ostensibly the greatest force in his life, it produced but little fruit in charity. He contemplated the Catholic Irishman as a 'O'Connor's "Irish Calliolics." 42 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH FN NEW ENGLAND. creature of inferior clay, a being to be religiously contemned. He lived in an atmosphere of intolerance of even the ordinary natural rights of Catholics. The English colonists of other States had no finer regard for personal rights and liberty than their brethren of New England. In New Jersey "liberty of conscience was granted to all but Papists," ' says Bancroft. In 1708 the mild-mannered Penn forbade Mass to be said in Pennsylvania. Rhode Island at first granted full freedom of conscience, but after 1688 "in- terpolated into the statute books the exclusion of Papists from the established equality." Religious Massachusetts generously permitted "every form of Christianity except the Roman Catholic." In the Southern colonies a State religion, the Angelican, prevailed. Bancroft says of Maryland: "The Ro- man Catholics alone were left without an ally, exposed to English bigotry and colonial inju.stice. They alone were disfranchised on the soil which, long before Locke pleaded for toleration, or Penn for religious freedom, they had chosen, not as their own asylum only, but, with Catholic liberality, as the asylum for every persecuted sect. In the land which Catholics had opened for Protestants, tlie Catholic was the sole victim of Anglican intolerance. Mass might not be said publicly. No Catholic priest or bishop might utter his faith in a voice of persuasion. No Catholic might teach the young. If the wayward child of a Papist would but become an apostate the law wrested for him from his parents a share of their property. . . . Such were the methods adopted to jjrevent the growth of Popery." And what of Connecticut? Was she more liberal than her sister colo- nies? Hardly. When William of Orange ascended the throne his loyal subjects in Connecticut forwarded him an address, a part of which read as follows : " Great was the day when the Lord who sitteth upon the floods did. divide his and your adversaries like the waters of Jordan, and did begin to magnify you like Joshua, by the deliverance of the English dominions from Popery and slavery." The Puritan's predilection for scriptural allusions did not preclude the use of offensive combinations. Popery and slavery ! Evils of great heinousness in the eyes of the godly Puritan. Such was the condition of affairs that confronted the Irish Catholic emigrant as he stepped upon the soil of .\merica. Whithersoever he turned he was met by adherents of a hostile creed, and refused the privileges of citizenship unless he renounced his faith and affiliated with the church by law established. But, notwithstanding this isolation of the Catholic Irish in the Colonies, the stream of emigration continued to flow steadily westward. In 1 77 1 and 1772, 17,350 landed on our .shores from Ireland. In August, 1773, 3,500 emigrants arrived at Philadelphia. How many of the.se 20,850 emigrants found homes in New England, but especially in Connecticut, it is impossible at the present time to say. It is probable they scattered over all the Colonies. That a large percentage of them were Catholics we infer from the fact that notwithstanding their numbers, their arrival "had no tendency to diminish or counteract the hostile .sentiments towards Britain which were daily gathering force in America." ''• History of the U.S." DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 43 CHAPTER IX. NAMES THAT SPEAK. 'ROM what has been adduced it must be patent to the reader that the Irish were in Connecticut in respectable numbers very early in our history. Additional evidence is found in the many names that have come down to us in the colonial records that are distinctively Irish ; and while there is no direct, local evidence, save in some cases, that their owners ever knelt before Catholic altars, the time of their advent here and the places whence they emigrated are sufficient proof that they yielded allegiance to Holy Mother Church. The Protestants of Ireland were not subjected to the barbarous treatment inflicted on their Catholic countrymen. Mingled with the Irish names herewith presented are those of other nations, whose children, it is conceded, are, for the most part, at least, adhe- rents of the ancient faith. It is not claimed that the following is a complete list of the Irish and other foreign people in Connecticut in colonial times. These names are here given to teach those not of the household of Catholic faith that the brains and brawn and the virtue of the children of Ireland and other Catholic nations contributed, as well as others, to the laying strong and deep of the foundations of this our beloved commonwealth. From a " List of the Settlers in New Haven from the Year 1639 to 1645 :" ' John GriiSn, William Gibbons, Timothy Forde, John Dyer, William Harding, Timothy Nash, Peter jMallor}-, Thomas Nash, John Nash, Joseph Nash, Anthony Thompson, jMathew Pierce, William Russell, James Russell, Mathew Rowe, Ambrose Sutton, John Thompson, John Vincon, Andrew Ward, George Ward, Thomas Welch. In 1639 Dr. Brian Rosseter, " a man of fine education," was the first town clerk of Windsor. He appears in Guilford in 1652. His name needs no elucidation. Thomas Dunn New Haven, 1647 John Rilej' 1649 Dr. Chayes, a French physician New Haven, 1653 Mr. Benzio New Haven, 1654 Thomas Stanton Stamford, 1654 Lawrence Ward Branford, 1654 Thomas Welch Milford, 1654 John Reynolds Norwich, 1655 John Mead Stamford, 1656 John Norton Branford, 1656 Henry Nicholson Stamford, 1656 ' The dates appended to the names in this list are those in connection with which the names appear in the records from which the}' are taken. In the majority of instances, the persons were in the localities assigned much earlier than the dates given. 44 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Stephen I'eirson Stamford, 1657 Lawrence Turner New Haven, 1657 Tliomas Mullen 1657 John Kelly 1658 Richard Hughes New Haven, 1659 Robert Poynere Stamford, 1660 John Corey 1660 Daniel I.ane New London, 1661 William Gibbons New Haven, 1662 Thomas Ford Milford, 1662 Edward Fanning Mystic, 1662 ISIarj' Reynolds Norwich, 1664 George Hylend Guilford, 1664 William Keene3'... New London (about) 1664 Franchway Bolgway ' 1667 Christopher Crow Windsor, 1669 Thomas Ford Windsor, 1669 Richard Butler Stratford, 1669 Hugh Griffin " 1669 William Meade New I^)ndon, 1669 Thomas Sha (Shea), Sr Stonington, 1669 Thomas Tracy Norwich, 1669 John Reynolds " 1669 Timothy Ford New Haven, 1669 Thomas Welsh Milford, 1669 Michael Taiutor Branford, 1669 Henry Crean Guilford, 1669 Andrew Ward Killingworth, 1669 William Venteras Necolas (Nicholas) AcU* John Kirby Middletown (about) 1675-6 The following record shows the presence in Connecticut of a Catholic, a Spaniard, in 1670. He was held as a slave by a IMr. Hill, and was probably here previous to this year. Kidnapping was not unknown in those devout days, and this poor Spaniard may have been the victim of the greed of some imscrupulous ship-master. The record is: " This Court doth hereby impower the Court at New London to examine the matter concerning Mr. Hill's Spanyard, and if it doth appeare that the sayd Spaniard was legally pur- chassed, then the sayd Court of New London are to order him his freedome, and to empower some person to take order for his transportation home, pro- vided what is reasonable for his time out of the public treasury be ordered to Mr. n\\\:'—Pub. Rcc. of Conn., 1665-1677. Richard Jennings and Elizabeth Reynolds ' 1678 Thomas Gould Hartford, 1677 James Reynolds " 1677 John Purdy Rye, 1679 John Ryly (Reilly) 1681 Jeremiah Blake New London, 1681 Ambrose Thompson 16S2 Captain Ohc-ly (O'Healy) ' 1682 James Kelly New London, 16S2 Margaret Crow Windsor, 16S3 Chris. Crow " 1683 John Crow Middletown, 1683 John Nash New Haven, 1683 William Dyer New London, ' 1685 Peter Bradley " " 1687 Thos. and John Butler... " (about), 1680 Owen McCarty New London, 1693 Thomas Mighill (McGill) ^1696 Peter Demil 1703 George LeFevre New London, 1705 ' ' ' The Court granted liberty to Edward Turner to assigne over his right in Franch- way Bolgway, his French boy, to any such per.son in this colony as two assistants shall approve of, for twelve years from June next." — General Assembly- held at Hartford, October, 1667.— " Pub Rec. of Conn. Col.," 1665-1677., p. 76. 'They were married "the beginning of June, 1678." They were both emigrants from Barbadoes. Their children's names were Samuel, Richard, and Elinor.— Caulkins' " History of New London." ' Ohely was captain of a privateer. * Dyer was Surveyor General of the plantation, and was made Deputy Collector and Searcher for Conn., ^larcli 9, 1695. ' Shipwright ; had his building yard in i6y6 near the F^ort Land.—" History 0/ Aew London." DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 45 Daniel Collins 1706 Fergus McDowell ' 1709 James Poisson 1710 Capt. Rene Grignon Norwich, 1710 Peter Crary 1710 James Welch 1710 John Collins 1711 Daniel Carroll 1711 Thomas Short New London, ' 1712 Thomas Ennis 1714 Joseph Keeney 1714 Mary Corbitt 1715 Joseph Kell}- Norwich, 1716 Thomas Care\' Stamford, 1720 Stephen Boutenet New Haven, 1720 Joseph Purd}' Stamford, 1723 George Chartres 1726 William McNall 1 John Lawson • Union, ^ 1727 James Sherrer J Robert Kennedj' Norwich, 1730 Patrick Streen and family Glaston- burj' 1731 John Creesej' (Crec3' ? 1 Woodbury, 1731 Anthony Demil (D'Emile ?).. Stamford, 1734 John Farlej' Ellington, 1734 Richard Rating (Keating) New London 1736 John Hamilton New London, 1736 Dennis Dehortee (Dohertj') New- London 1736 Daniel Collins New London 1736 John Nevil Glastonbury-, Henry Delamore New London, Thomas Nash Fairfield Co., Samuel and Sarah Dalej' KillingU', John Neal Danbury, Timothy Bonticou New Haven, Thomas Thompson " Daniel Russell " John Row(e) " John Ford Milford, Richard Flynn Woodstock, Benjamin Frizzel " Jeremiah Kinney Windham Co., John Lane, Jr Killingw-orth, Patt O'Conele, a soldier in the Crown Point expedition John McMunnun, the same David Lacy Fairfield, James Tracy Windham, James McGunigle, ist lieutenant Patrick Walsh, adjutant Patrick Thompson and Son New London * Dennis IMaraugh and wife.. Coventry, '" John Tully Sas'brook, John Cochran Mr. Kelly Simsbur}', Patrick Butler Goshen, Stephen Tracy New London, Michael Ball Colchester, Patrick Fleming Waterbury , William Larrows Stratford, * 1737 1738 1739 1740 1743 1748 1748 1748 1748 1748 1749 1750 •751 1752 1755 1755 1755 1760 1760 1 761 1767 1769 1769 1769 1770 1770 1770 1770 1770 ' Alexander de Resseguie, formerlj- of Ridgefield, settled in Norwalk in 1709. He was a descendant of Dominigue de Resseguier, who in 1579 resigned his position as Secular Abbot of the Church of St. Afrodise de Beziers, Languedoc. 'Year of his death. Short was the first printer in the colony of Connecticut. — '■'■History of Neiti Londo7i," page 351. 'The founders of the town of Union and were from Ireland. Rev. Timotln- Collins was ordained a minister, June 19, 1723, and w^as located at Litchfield. Dismissed October 14, 1752. He was of Irish, and, probably, of Catholic parentage. In 1743 there was one " Papist " in Stratford ; so wrote the Rev. Samuel Johnson to the London secretary in his Notitia Parochialis, April 6th. * Sellers of merchandise. ^The former died in December, 1767; the latter in October. Both were buried from the " First Church." Married December 29, 1763. The records of births, baptisms and marriages of the First Church, Coventry, contain many Irish names that are suggestive of Catholic antecedents, as John W. Murph}-, Daniel, Cornelius and Cornelia Looniis, Elizabeth Murphy, Timoth}- Dunmick, Mary Boynton, Dennis Maraugh, Abraham Col- lins, etc. ' Described in the public records as a French transient, probably one of the Acadian exiles. 46 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Louis Cooley (CouUie) '1770 John Farlej- Hartford, 1772 Michael Magee Hartford, 1770 Morte (Murtagh or Mortimer) SuUi- Two Catholics in Simsbury, ' 1771 van New London,' 1773 Timothy Roes Coventry, 1771 William McCauley New Haven, 1773 Timothy Reynolds Greenwich, John Lamb New London, ' 1774 lieutenant 1771 Frederick Barene Waterbury, 1776 Thomas Fanning Groton, captain, 1771 Captain Richard McCarthy New John McDonald Hartford, 1772 London ' 1779 Daniel Burns New London, 1772 John Meramble Woodbury, ' 1780 Anna Maloney " 1772 Mr. Phillips Litchfield, 17S0 William Orr Hartford, 1772 Barney Kinnej- New London, ' 1781 Patrick Robertson New London, 1772 Patrick Ward Groton, ' 1781 Captain Callaghan " 1772 Timothy Coleman Coventry, 1785 ' On record as a French captive and either an Acadian or one of the prisoners in the wars against Cape Breton. '■■Rev. Mr. Viets, of Simsbury, Connecticut, on December 26, 1771, wrote to Lon- don : " I know of but two professed Papi.sts and one Deist in Symsbury. All of them come often to church, and one of the Romans lately procured me to baptize one of his children, and behaved with much devotion during the occasion." Hist. P. E. Ck. Conn., page 172. 'Described in the records as a " foreigner." He died some time previous to 1767. His name appeared in connection with a note for /368, which he held against a certain David McCullum, of St. Croix. Before his death he placed the note in the hands of Wil- liam Potter, at whose house he died. The result was considerable litigation, and the case was finally brought before the General As.sembly for adjudication. " Puh. Rtc. of Conn.,'' Vol. IX., p. 114. * He was subsequently captain of a brig called the " Irish Gimblet." In the list of names of the persons killed by the British troops at New Haven, July 5 and 6, 1779, is that ol Jolui Kennedy. " Hist, and Aniiquilics of New Haven," p. 125. Lawrence Sullh'an, from Connecticut, was taken prisoner at the Tsattle of Bunker Hill and was released Februarj' 24, 1776. At the period of the American Revolution, James Mooklar, an Irishman, was en- gaged in business on Main street, Hartford. He was a barber b3' occupation, and, prob- ably the first to follow that vocation in this State. His shop was located between Cur- rier's cabinet shop and a school house. Adjoining the school was the fir.st Society Meet- ing House. The first printing office in Hartford was in a room over Mooklar's shop. In this oflice, owned bj- Mr. Green, Mr. George Goodwin, for manj- j-ears the senior editor of the Hartford Courant, served his apprenticeship, which he began at the age of eight or nine years. Almost directly opposite Mooklar's .shop was the residence of John Chene- vard, a Frenchman, b}' occupation a sea captain. " Conn. Hist. Coll." ^Wrecked in a storm ofT Plum Island, May 27, 1779, when himself and five sailors perished. " Described as " an Irishman." ' Both were killed at the massacre of Fort Griswold b}- the British, 1781. Kinney was buried in the " First Ground," at New London. Ward was a lieuten- ant. His remains were interred in the ' Old Ground," at Poquonoc. On a stone over his grave was inscribed these words ; " In memory of Mr. Patrick Ward, who fell a victim to British cruelty in Fort Griswold, Sept. 6lh 1781 in the 25th year of his age." DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 47 Joseph Manly Coventry, 17S6 Daniel O'Brien New London, 1795 Patrick Butler Hartford, 1793 John Callahan " " 1796 Richard Kearney New London, 1793 Henry McCabe " " 1796 Patrick Thomas' John Sweeney Hartford, 1799 Joanne (Jeanne) Duboin Hartford, ' 1791 Patrick Munn " 1799 Daniel Vibert East Hartford, 179 1 Pierce Marshall " 1799 Pierce O'Neil Sinisbury, 1793 Hugh McFadden New London, 1801 vSignor Rosetti Haftford, ^ 1794 John McGinley " " 1801 Patrick Lucas New London, 1794 Michael Dawley " " iSoi James Mageness " " 1794 Hugh Ward " " 1801 John Fogarty " " 1794 John ]\IcGuire Pomfret, iSoi The son of a Mrs. Garvan 1794 John Conley Glastonbur3', 1801 Timoth}' Gurley and Marj' Mead • Terrance O'Brien New London, * 1804 Coventry, '1794 Captain O'Brien. Widow O'Brien New Haven, 1794 Captain Hale}' ... Brian Doughert}' West Hartford, 1794 John Quinn John O'Brien New London, 1795 John Burke Nancy O'Brien " " 1795 John Owen 1S04 1804 ' 1804 '1804 '1804 ' In the li^t of expenses paid by Connecticut for the capture of Ticonderoga and adjacent posts occurs the name of an Irishman, and, no doubt, a Catholic : " To Patrick Thomas, for boarding prisoners, £\. 5s." " Rev. IVar.'' III., p. 663. On July 2, 178S, Captain Chapman, with nine emigrants from Ireland, were drowned a short distance from the shore of Fisher's Island. He had just arrived with about twenty emigrants, some of whom were ill. In attempting to land them at. a spot where they were to be placed in quarantine, the}' all perished. The Schooner " St. Joseph," Captain Thomas Guion of Hartford, left Cape Francois, 1790. This captain was undoubtedly .a Catholic. Arrived Mrs. Hall and ]\Ir. Keating in Brig " Patty " from Dublin, August, 1790, at New London. The Brig " Patt}' " was advertised as sailing from New Haven bound for " Vear Ireland." Died at Cork in Ireland, on the 5th of March, 1791, Captain Forbes, in the 58th year of his age. He was a native of Hartford, but had resided in Ireland for many years previous to his death. Major John Byrne, Norwich, 1790 — was a printer. About this time he went to Windham, where he began the publication of the Phccnix, or Windliam Herald. In 1795 he was the postmaster of Woodstock, and in 1807 a rnember of the Aqueduct Company of Windham. ^ Was from St. Domingo, and was buried from North Church, Hartford. 'An Italian miniature painter. < Married March 6th, in "First Church," Coventry. ^From the Connecticut Gazette. — Mr. Terrance O'Brien, a native of Ireland, but who had been a resident of New Haven for several years past, was set upon in New London harbor by a Lewis Willcox and severely " maimed and bruised." Willcox was imprisoned at Simsbury, for six years, in October, 1804. "The Gazette of Nov. 28, 1804, has this advertisement: "John Quinn, a tailor, offers to make a coat for 2 dollars, a great coat for i dollar and 50 cents, pantaloons for i dollar, a vest for 75 cents. He will cut a coat for 42 cents, a pantaloons for 17 cents and a vest for 17 cents." ' Married at Hebron, October 17, 1S04, to Sally 'Xlvctx^W.— Gazette. *" Oct. 24, 1S04. Married at Port Principe, Cuba, Mr. John Owen, of New London, to Dona Maria del Rosario de Quesuada." — Ibid. 48 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Don Joseph Wiseman. ..New London, '1804 John Mj-nean (Moj'nihan) William Kelly " " 1805 New Ix)ndon, 180^ William Burke " " 1805 Benjamin Sullivan " " 1805 Joseph Healy " " 1805 From lists of advertised letters published in the Connecticut Gazette between 1793 and 1797, I have copied some names that indicate the residence of a number of Catholics in New London in those years. The names following with those given elsewhere show that a respectable congregation of Catholics could have been assembled in that town during the closing years of the eighteenth century- : October 7, 1793: — Charles Bassentene, M. Chevalier, M. Contage, Mons. Dechans, M. Dupor, MM. DelpuU and Lilet, Louis Mamene, ]SL Ressaud, M. Raydessile. Peter Doyle, Richard Kernej'. April 24, 1794: — Le Comte de Bannay, M. Pierre, M. Saudrey. iL Peterin, M. Icara, July 14th. January 21, 1796: — M. Dutue, Madam de Leger, ^L K. le Vergeul, John Malouey. January 16, 1797: — NL Godefrov, M. Bennoi Ltcroi.x. July 1st : — M. Mauconduit, I\L Dupony, Richard Brenuan, Pardon Ryon (Rj-an). The following names taken from, tombstone inscriptions indicate probable Catholic descent: From New Haven : — Peter Perit, died April 8, 1791, Aged 84. Thaddeus Perit, died August 3, 1806. Aged 51. Anthony Perit, died Jul\- 15, 1816. Aged 72. From Guilford : — Mrs. Dorothy Breed, died Sept. 3, 1777. Aged 48. Daughter of Patrick McLaren, of Middletown. She was born Sept. 25, 1728: died at Branford. If names be any criterion upon which to base a judgment, the above list may be summoned as evidence that Catholics were a numerous, though a scattered body, in Connecticut upwards of two hundred and fifty years ago. With some exceptions, these names are redolent of the Green Isle and deeply suggestive of the faith preached by Ireland's glorious apos- tle. Like thousands of their fellow-couutrjineu since, they maj- have voluntarily fled from the despots that were spreading desolation broadcast over their beloved native land ; or, what is more probable, they, or some of them, may have been among the hapless exiles whom the cruelty of Crom- well, and Ireton, and Ludlow, deported to the shores of the New World. Their names exhale a Catholic fragrance. They have nought in common with Covenanter or Puritan. Strangers in a strange land, but with faith deeply implanted in hearts loyal to holy church, recognizing the existence of 'This note appears in the Gazelle of June 24, 1804: Don Jo.seph Wiseman, " Vice Consule de L. M C. para los estados de Rhode Island, Connecticut, Massachusetts, New Hampshire et Vermont, "communicates certain inform- ation to the public from Newport." It is nol imi)robable that this Spanish oflicial was a relative of Cardinal Wiseman, who was born at Seville of an Irish family who settled in Spain. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 49 a life beyond the grave and fully conscious of the responsibilities of the pre- sent life, we may fondly cherish the belief that in the midst of trials and sorrows they held fast to the faith of their fathers, though deprived of the salutary ministrations of its anointed teachers. If they were disciples of the ancient faith, and I believe they were, they lived, moved and had their spiritual being without the consoling presence of their spiritual guides and deprived of all the consolations of religion, save those that come from faith- ful adherence to the teachings of childhood. And what a trial this must have been to the devoted, loyal Catholic heart! But, all circumstances con- sidered, we may, and not without reason, fear that some of them parted com- pany with their spiritual mother, the church, and formed other affiliations. Deprived of the joy, and strength, and encouragement which the presence of a priest ever inspires in the faithful Catholic, living in the midst of a people deeply hostile to the old faith, environed by influences that tended to chill, if not to utterly destroy, Catholic fervor, it would not be surprising, humanly speaking, if some unfortunates wandered from the fold into strange pastures. But I am not of the number who believe that the early Irish Catholic immigrants went over in large numbers to Protestantism or lapsed into in- fidelity. Notwithstanding the influences by which they were surrounded, I am convinced that the vast majority of our immigrant ancestors sturdily maintained intact the priceless gift of faith. They had suffered too severely on account of their religion to surrender it easily. The Puritans of New England, whose antipathy to Catholics and the Catholic church was deeply rooted and inexplicable, were not more successful in their assaults upon the strongholds of faith erected in their hearts than were Cromwell and his suc- cessors. " The immigrants themselves never lost the faith. Although living for years without any exterior help, without receiving a word of in- struction or advice, without the celebration of any religious rite whatever, or the reception of any sacrament, yet faith was too deeply rooted in tlieir minds and hearts to be ever eradicated, or shaken even. " But though they themselves clung fast to their faith in the midst of so many adverse circumstances, what of their children ? " There is no doubt that many of them did, individually, everything possible to transmit that faith to their children ; but all they could do was to speak privately, to warn them against dangers, and set up before them the example of a blameless life. Not only was there no priest to initiate them into the mysteries granted by Christ to the redeemed soul ; there was not even a Catholic schoolmaster to instruct them. Even the ' Hedge School ' could not be set on foot. Books were unknown; Catholic literature, in the modern sense, had not yet been born; there was no vestige of such a thing beyond, perhaps, an occasional old, worn, and torn, yet deeply prized and carefully concealed prayer-book, dating from the happy days of the Con- federation of Kilkenny." ' These pathetic words find corroboration in the Birth and Marriage Records ' Thebauds " Irish Race." 11— 4 50 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. of the Colonies. They bear witness to the not unfrequent union of Catholic and Puritan names ; and these unions were contracted not in the presence and with the blessing of the priest, but in accordance with the formulas of the religion by law established. The children of these marriages were re- generated, if at all, by waters poured by other than anointed hands. Xo bishop was here to sign their foreheads with the chrism of salvation, nor was there for them the gladsome day of first communion. They saw no sacred enclosure in wliich the prodigal might with .sorrow kneel and humbly peti- tion for the blessing and mercy of his heavenly Father. The sick went out from life unshriven and unanointed, and the dead were consigned to the grave with no solemn chant or liturgy, with no lights, or incense, or holy water, and with no lips — save in secret — to breathe forth a prayer for the eternal repo.se of their .souls. "There is no reason, then, for surprise in the fact that, although the families of the.se first Irish settlers were numerous and scattered over all the district which afterward became the Middle and Southern States, only a faint tradition remained among many of them that they reallv belonged to the old church and ' ought to be Catholics.' " The religious atmosphere that permeated the New England Colonies was deleterious, not merely to the growth, but even to the preservation of the Catholic .spirit ; and if defections are to be recorded, they are attributable not to any desire to surrender the ancient faith and yield assent to strange doc- trines, but solely to the ab.sence of all those spiritual influences so dearly cherished by their ancestors. CHAPTER X. EVIDENCES OF EARLY CATHOLICS. IX the following pages we shall submit detailed evidence that Catholics were both transient and permanent residents in Connecticut in very early times. The public records furnish abundant testimony that the Irish, French, Spanish and Portuguese not only were frequent visitors to our harbors as traders with the colonists, but that many of them found here permanent homes. We shall witness a large number coming within our borders under compulsion and residing in homes that were not their own. Brought hither by the cruel fortunes of war, they were compelled to employ their God-given faculties of mind and body to increase the worldly possessions of men who had no claim whatever upon their services; and the sole com- pensation for their toil were the crumbs that fell from their masters' tables. The unchristian manner in which they were disposed of is a melancholy com- mentary on the animus then prevalent against Catholics and throws a flood of light on the anti-Catholic legislation of that period of our history. Though the facts which we shall now present to the reader have no con- nection with one another, they are set down as events worthy of preservation. In 1662 a French family, Modlin by name, appears in the town records of Stratford. They were in straitened circumstances, but the means em- oloyed to mitigate their sad condition were not in accordance with the DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 51 methods that now prevail iu similar circumstances. The following entry, extracted from the Stratford Town Records, tells a plaintive story : " This indenture made the 24th of June, 1662, vvitnesseth that we the townsmen of Stratford upon good and serious considerations moving us thereunto, doe bind out one Modlin, a little girl about six 3'earsof age.that formerly did belong to a Frenchman that was in necessity upon the town of Stratford ; we say, to John Minor of Stratford, to him, his heirs and assigns, till the aforesaid girl shall attayne the age of twenty-one years ; we say we bind her with her father's consent ; also a lawful apprentice to the aforesaid John Minor till the aforesaid term of tyme shall be fully and completely ended. " The aforesaid John Minor engages to provide her with apparel and diet and bed- ding as may be suitable for such an apprentice. "That this is our act and deed, and witnessed by subscribing the day and date above written. " Richard Booth, John Brinsmade, ~1 " William Curtis, Caleb Nicholas, [- Townsmen." "Jeremiah Judson. J In the same records we find evidence of the presence in Stratford in 1679 of an Irishman bearing the familiar name of Daniel Collins. In the local legislation, of which he was the object, he was the victim, probably, of a law then in vogue, forbidding unmarried young men to keep house by themselves, and prohibiting masters of families giving them entertainment :' " Memoranda, that upon the 29th day of September, 1679, Sergt. Jeremiah Judson, constable, b\- order of the Selectmen was sent and forewarned Phillip Denman and his mate Collins out of the town or from settling or abiding in any part of our bounds. " And upon the 12th of November, 1679, Pbillip Denman and Daniel Collins b}' the townsmen, were warned as above." In 1679 the English Committee for Trade and Foreign Plantations wrote to Governor lyCete of the Colony of Connecticut, requesting him "to trans- mit a clear and full account of the present state of said Colony." Among the queries propounded was this: "What number of Privateers or Pyratts do frequent your coast?" Governor Leete replied: "It is rare that ever comes any here on these dangerous coasts, only about two years agoe there came a French Captain called Lamoine' with 3 ships, one of which wintered at New London, and in ye Spring went off to sea ; {and one of them he carry ed to Yorke; the other was sunk at Yorkey)^ The ship that "wintered at New London " was in command of Captain Lamoine, and was a man-of-war. As it was customary for ships of war of France and other Catholic countries to carry chaplains, we may infer that the captain and his crew during their winter's sojourn at New London experienced the consolations of assisting at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass and of receiving the precious graces of the sacraments. ' See p. 35. ^" About fifteen years ago," wrote Edw. Randolph to the Lords of Committee in May, 1689, " Captain I'Moin, a Frenchman, brought in two or three very rich Dutch prizes worth above one hundred thousand pounds." " Documents rel. to Hist, of N. Y.," III., 582. ' "Colonial Records of Conn.," 1678-1689, p. 296. 52 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Tlie most prominent Catholic layman to visit Connecticut in the seven- teenth century was Colonel Thomas Dongan, Governor of the colony of New York. He came to ^Milford in 1685 to confer with Governor Treat concern- ing the eastern boundary line between the two colonies. Commissioners had been appointed by New York and Connecticut to adjust the boundaries, and their report had been submitted. On February 23d their agreement received the signatures of the two governors in ratification. During his brief stay in Milford Governor Dongan, whom Governor Treat called "a noble gentleman," was the recipient of honors befitting his high station, as appears from a curious item in the Public Records of Connecticut^ ^lay, 1685 : "This Court grants Sam" Adkins five pounds, as their charity towards the damage he received in shooting of a great gun when Gov. Dcjugan was last at Milford." In 1700 a party of Frenchmen traveled through the State from Milford to Albany. This was probably the Canadian embassy which arrived at the Onon- daga Castle July 24, 1700. Its object was to adju.st some differences that had arisen between the whites and the Indians. The embassy comprised Mons. de Maricourt, Rev. Father Rrouyas, a Jesuit, and eight others, some of whom were officers. Maricourt was one of the principal men of Canada. He and Father Brouyas were familiar with the Indian languages.' While in Con- necticut the embassy were the guests of the colony, as we learn from the fol- lowing enactment of May, 1700: " Ordered by this Assembly, etc., That the charges expended about the French-meiis entertainm' that travailed from Milford towards Albanie shall be paid out of the treasury of the Colonic, so farre as the bills signd correspond with the law." On August 3, 1704, New London was thrown into a state of fear by the appearance of a great ship and two sloops, said to be seen at Block Island, and supposed to be French." If these vessels were French men- of-war, they were officered and manned by Catholics and Catholic devotions were practiced. At a meeting of the Governor and Council at New London, November II, 1710, it was ordered that the Commissary, Richard Christophers, pay to folui Lane, of Middletown, a soldier in the expedition against Port Royal, for his extraordinary care and service in tending several sick soldiers, the sum of twenty shillings. At a meeting of the .same Council on November iSth the Commi.ssary was ordered to pa\- to Simon Miirfe twelve shillings as part of his wages as a sailor on board the " Mary Gaily," one of the colony's transports in the same expedition.' Lane and Murfe (Murphy) are familiar names, and there should be no difficulty in establishing their origin. ^ Doc. rcl. to Col. Hist, of N. }'., Vol. IV. ^ Caul kins' Hist, of Ne7v London. '^ Council Journal of Conn., 1710, pp. 191-192. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 53 The minutes of the meeting of the Council in New London, February 17, 1710, contain this interesting item ; "Two Frenchmen, with six attendants, who came from Canada, in company with Major Leviugstone, with a message from the Governour of Canada to the Governour of Massachusetts, came to this place the last night ; for whom it was ordered that eight horses be provided at the Colonj''s charge, to carry them into the government of Rhoad Island, and that their necessary charges while they are in this place and upon the road, until they get into the government of Rhoad Island be also defra3-ed by the Colony." ' The two envoys, Messrs. Dnpius and Rouville, one of whom was proba- bly a priest, " and retinue, were Catholics. Their itinerary included also Hartford and Colchester. The expenses incurred by their sojourn were borne by the Colony of Connecticut, as we gather from the records : " Ordert-d, that the treasurer paj' out of Colonj''s money unto Captain John Prentts the sum of nine pounds thirteen shillings, which is granted him upon the account of the French messengers from the Governour of Canada, their entertainment at his house.' The visit of the envoys to Hartford entailed expense as follows : "March 19th, 1710-11. " To Thomas Jiggels of New London, for the bearing and paj-ing the charge of him- self John Plumb, and the ten horses the3' came hither with on the nth instant to bring the French gentlemen, viz., their charges in going back to New London, £a. 12. 00." * In 17 1 7, Rene Cossitt,' or Cossit, or Cossette, a Frenchman, settled at Granby, Connecticut. He was born in France, about the year 1690, in the Place Vendome, it is said, and was educated at the University of Paris. After a visit to Three Rivers, in Canada, he reached New Haven, where he met Ruth Porter, whom he subsequently married. She accepted Cossitt on the condition that he would never return to France. He was educated a Catholic, but after his marriage united with the Protestant Episcopal Church. Cossitt purchased land in Simsbury in 1725. His death occurred August 11, 1752.' At this distance of time it is idle to speculate as to the causes that led to Rene Cossitt' s defection from the faith of his ancestors. The absence of priests, the dearth of Catholic neighbors, the total lack of Catholic influ- ences and the spirit of hostility to Catholics then prevalent, as exemplified in vicious legislation, were, no doubt, among the causes that led many, at least into material apostasy. The anti-Catholic spirit was particularly active in Cossitt's home. In December, 1741, it was voted at Simsbury "that any orthodox minister who has a right to preach the gospel, may, upon the desire of any considerable ntimber of persons, with the consent of two of the Society's ' "Pub. Rec. of Conn.," 1706-1716, p. 197. - It was customary with the government of Canada to appoint a priest on all embas- sies of importance. ' " Pub. Rcc. of Co7tn.," 1706-1716, p. ig8. * " Pub. Rec. of Conn." 1706-1716, p. 202. '" " The Cossitt Family," by Pearl S. Cossitt, pp. 6, 7. ^Phelps' "-History of Simsbury, Granby and Canton," from 1642 to 1845, makes no allusion whatever to Cossitt. 54 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IX XEW ENGLAND. Committee, have liberty to preach in the meeting-house on any day, not dis- turbing any other religious meeting otherwise orderly established." At a subsequent meeting "'popish priests" were excluded from this license.' In the case of Rene Cossitt there was the additional cause of perversion in his marriage with a member of a hostile church conditional upon the complete severance of the ties that bound him to the tender and sacred influ- ences and scenes of his youth, where, no doubt, like other French children of his age, he had received his first Holy Communion and had been enrolled among the soldiers of Jesus Christ in Confirmation by the venerable Cardinal de Noailles, Archbishop of Paris. An interesting entry is found in tlie marriage records of New London : "Allan Mullins' chinirgeou (surgeon) son of Doctor Alexander Mullins of Gahvay Ireland, was married to Abigail, daughter of John Butler, of New I/^ndon, April 8th, 1725." There are reasons to believe that the parties to this marriage were Catho- lics, or, at least, of Catholic descent. About three miles from New London, in a southwesterly direction, lies the town of Waterford, whose first settlers were Thomas and John Butler, about 1 68 1. The name of Waterford was, no doubt, given to their new home in honor of the old, the beautiful cit}' on the banks of the Suir. As the pop- ulation of the Irish city was then, as now, overwhelmingly Catholic, it is not unreasonable to infer that the founders of the Connecticut Waterford were Irish Catholics. Thomas Butler died December 20, 1701, aged 59 years; John Butler died March 26, 1733, aged 80 years. "Very few of the descend- ants of Thomas and John Butler are now (1852) found in the vicinity ; but the hills and crags have been charged to keep their name, and they have hitherto been faithful to their trust. In the western part of Waterford is a sterile, hard-favored district, with abrupt hills, and more stone and rock tlian soil, which is locally called Butlcr-Toioi, a name derived from this ancient family of Butlers."-^ CHAPTER XI. FRENCH PRISONERS IN CONNECTICUT. fHK wars waged by the English against the P'rench were instrumental in increasing the Catholic population of Connecticut. Tlie victors returned with many of the vanquished. The conquered were to wit- ness no generosity ; experience no magnanimity from their conquerors. Their cup of humiliation was full ; they must drain its very dregs. When Cape Breton, which now forms part of Nova Scotia, was taken by the English in 1745, a number of French prisoners fell into the hands of the Connecticut troops, and were subsequently brought into the State. They ' Phelps' "History of Simsbury," p. 167. ^Mullins' name appears afterwards as Master in the " Bartlett School" of New London for the year 1734. " Hist. 0/ New London." ' " J list, of New London." DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 55 were domiciled at New Haven in July, 174S, in the custody of Samuel Miles, captain of one of the Colony's transports. As no provisions had been made for the support or disposal of prisoners of war, the General Assembly in July, 1745, directed Miles to transfer the prisoners to the custody of Joseph Whit- ing, Esq., who was empowered to bind out to service such of the prisoners as were willing to labor at such places and with such persons as would seem to him proper. The prisoners, however, who were unwilling or unable to go out to service were to be confined in the common jail at New Haven at the expense of the Colon)-. It was further provided that when any prisoner was ordered out to ser- vice by Whiting, the person taking him was to give a bond to the Governor and Company of the Colony — the amount to be named by Whiting — to the effect that as long as the prisoner remained at service the government was exempt from all expense in maintaining him, and that such prisoner should be returned to be exchanged or otherwise disposed of as soon as an order to this effect was received from the Governor. In the event of the prisoner effecting his escape, his master was to notify the Governor immediately. In anticipation of the arrival in future of French and Spanish prisoners from Cape Breton and other places, provision was made, July, 174S, for their safe keeping and disposal as follows : " Be it enacted by the Governor, Council and Represetitatives in General Court Assembled, and by the authority of the same, " That when and so often as any French or Spanish prisoners shall be brought into any port or harbor in this colony, the master of the ship or vessel in which such prisoners shall be brought shall forthwith inform the Governor of the colony, for the time being, thereof ; and his Honor, the Governor, is hereby desired and fully impowered to make such orders as he shall think proper, either for confining such prisoners in gaol or order- ing him out into service in this colon}'." ' The number of prisoners brought to New Haven from Cape Breton is not known. No doubt, it was a numerous band, and as Whiting had authority to bind them out at will to service, they were, probably, distributed in the various sections of the State. In 1748 we find them in Hartford, New Haven, New London, Fairfield and Windham counties in numbers sufficiently strong to call forth a proclamation from King George II., wherein he forbade his subjects in the Colonies to engage in trade and commerce with the subjects of the King of France " during the time of open war." The royal proclama- tion was forwarded to the sheriffs of the above-named counties, "so his Majesty's subjects may be made acquainted therewith." ^ In 1756 war was again declared between France and England. In this struggle Connecticut furnished 5,000 men. At the fall of Fort Niagara in 1759, a number of French prisoners were captured by our forces, brought into Connecticut, and immured in his Majesty's gaols at Hartford and New Haven. They were kept in confinement until early in 1761.^ The keeper of the Hartford prison bore a familiar name, John Coleman. ' " Pub. Rec. of Conn.," Vol. IX., p. 152. ' ' " Pub. Rec. of Conn.," Vol. IX., p. 360. ^bid, Vol. XI., p. 558. 56 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. About this time another contingent of French prisoners was brought into New London by a vessel which violated the laws regulating the control and disposal of prisoners of war.' To prevent them from roaming at large they were incarcerated in the common gaol of New London county." Tlie prisoners captured in both wars with the French, and who were imprisoned or bound out to ser\'ice at Hartford, New Haven, New London and elsewhere, were undoubtedly Catholics, and, we are privileged to believe, loyal to the church of whose holy ministrations they were deprived. Under other and more favorable circumstances the advent at that time of so many Catholics, who, no doubt, were competent to give a reason for the faith that was in them, would have exercised a mellowing influence upon the stern and uncompromising subjects of his British Majesty ; but the influence tliat envi- roned them as captives were not favorable to tlie dissemination of Catholic ideas. What became of them is not known. Some of them were probably exchanged, while others served long terms of impri.sonment or remained bound out to service, until, under tlie influence of time and environment they became resigned to their lot, intermarried with women of the prevailing creed and gradually drifted away from the faith into which they had been baptized. We know that many of them were the wards of the government from 1759 to 1761. During that period were they faithful to the salutary teachings of mother, priest and church ? Deprived of the consolations and graces of the Mass and sacraments were they in their hours of trial and humiliation possessed with the desire to be nourished and strengthened by these channels of divine grace? God alone knows. We would fain hope that tried in the crucible of suflTeriug they were purified and remained in inti- mate union with God ; that, faithful in adversity they received after death the crown of a blessed immortalitj-. CHAPTER XIL AN UNHAPPY EVENT— KIDNAPPING. (SjY'N November, 1752, "an unhappy event^ took place, dishonorable to the HI Colony, injurious to foreigners, and which occasioned a great and general aLL uneasiness and many unfriendly suspicions and imputations, with respect to some of the principal characters of the Colony. ' ' A Spanish vessel, the "St. Joseph and St. Helena," of which Don Joseph Miguel de St. Juan was supercargo, bound from Havana to Cadiz, being in distress, put into the port of New London. On entering the harbor the ship struck upon a reef of rocks and became so badly damaged that it became necessary to unload lier. She carried a crew of forty men. Her cargo consisted of indigo and other tropical products, besides a large quantity of gold and silver in coin and bullion ; when the vessel was relieved of her cargo, forty chests of money were consigned to ^''Pub. Rcc. of Conn.," Vol. IX., p. 152. » " Pub. AV<-. of Conn.," Vol. XI., p. 504. 'Trumbell's " Hist, of Conn.," Vol. I., p. 250. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 57 the care of Colonel Saltonstall and the remainder was entrusted to Joseph Hull, collector of the port. Wlien ready to sail in the following spring Don Miguel discovered that nuich of his cargo, but particularly the money con- signed to Saltonstall, could not be found. After months of vain endeavor to recover his missing property or obtain compensation therefor, he addressed a memorial to the General Assembly, October i6, 1753, praying "for remedy and relief." ' Here also he was doomed to disappointment. Failing to obtain redress Don Miguel officiall)' notified the King of Spain of his grievances. The Spanish government lodged a complaint at the English Court against the representatives of the English Crown at New London. A British man- of-war, the "Triton," carrying forty guns, was despatched to New London to be ready for any emergency. Prior to the arrival of this vessel the General Assembly enacted the following : "Resolved bv this Asseiublv, That his Honour the Governor be, and he is hereby, desired to prepare a representation of the case relating to the Spanish ship Si. Joseph and St. Helena, which came in to the harbor of New London in distress in November, 1752, with the necessary evidences relating thereto. And in case a ship of war be sent hither on that occasion, Jonathan Trumble and Roger Wolcott, Jun'., Esq"., are appointed to repair to New London with such instructions from his Honour the Governor as shall appear to him necessary to be given for the conduct of the affair ; and the above men- tioned representation and evidences to be properly delivered to the captain of the ship, to be transmitted to his Majesty's Secretary of State, to be laid before his Majesty, with such other matters and things as shall appear needful on receipt of such letters as may be sent on the occasion." '' The result of the Commissioners' labors was the sailing from New Lon- don in a vessel secured by the Spaniards themselves with the remainder of their cargo in January, 1755.^ " It was generallv known that the Spaniards had been robbed ; or, at least, that an important part of a rich and very valuable cargo had been stolen, embezzled, or, \>y some means, lost, or kept back from the owners ; and it occasioned a great ferment through the colony." * The nationality of this vessel, and especially its name, are direct evidences that its officers and crew were Catholics. Being a merchantman, it is not probable it carried a chaplain ; nevertheless we are satisfied that the Sundays and principal feasts of the year were duly observed with religious exercises during their two years' enforced residence at New London. If faithful to the customs of their native land, we feel assured that the " St. Joseph and St. Helena" was the scene of fervent Catholic devotions on the feast of St. James, the patron of Spain." It occasional!}' happened that ship masters with an eye more to pecuniary profit than consideration for sentiment or common honesty indulged in the vicious practice of kidnapping youths when in distant ports and bringing them ' " Pub. Rec. of Conn.,'" Vol. X., p. 235. ^ " Pub. Rec. of Conn.," Vol. X., pp. 4S5-486. ' " Hist, of New London." *Trurabeirs "Hist, of Conn.," Vol. L, p. 251. *July 25th. 68 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. home to sell as slaves. Sometimes the victims brought their grievances before the colonial authorities, which resulted in the severe but just punish- ment of the offender. An instance occurred in 1755, which well illustrated the avarice of the shipowner and the justice of the General Assembly.' In this memorial to the A.ssembly Joseph D'Ming (or Demink) declared that he was a native and free-born subject of the King of Portugal, and an inhabitant of the island of Bravo, one of the Cape de Verde Islands ; that being on the island of Bonavista, another of the Cape de Verde Islands, in March, 1755, and having spent some time there, was desirous of returning to his home on the island of Bravo. At Bonavista he met one Phineas Cook, of Wallingford, who informed him that, as his vessel was bound for the Bar- badoes, he would put in at Bravo and land D'Ming. The captain offered him a free passage which the unsuspecting Portuguese accepted. Cook, however, refused to land D'Ming at Bravo, but brought him to Wallingford, where he was sold as a slave. In February, 1757, D'Ming petitioned the Assembly for redress. The Assembly pronii)tly acceded to his request by appointing one Captain Thomas Seymour of Hartford, to take D'Ming into his care and keeping, and to secure him from any violence or ill-usage at the hands of Cook until the next meeting of the Assembly. Cook was ordered to appear before .said Assembly to plead to the charges preferred against him. The Assembly convened in May of the same \ ear. Having fully heard the allegations and pleadings of both parties, the Assembly judged that D'Ming was cruelly deceived and treated with outrage. It was, therefore, ordered that Cook pay over to D'Ming twenty pounds for damages, a fine of fifteen pounds to the treasurer of the Colony for his misdemeanor, as well as the cost of the prosecution, amounting to £"]. 13s. 4d, lawful money. Cap- tain Seymour, before mentioned, was appointed D' Ming's guardian — as he was a minor — to take care of his person and possessions, and in a reasonable time to procure for him a passage home. Let us hope that the unfortunate youth who put his trust in honeyed words was soon again in the fond embrace of his sorrow-stricken parents, and that, consoled by their presence and strengthened by the practice of his reli- gious duties, the memory of his captivity gradually faded or gave place to fervent prayers for the conversion of his captor. CHAPTER XIII. EARLY CATHOLICS IN NEW LONDON. EING a port of entry and the centre of considerable maritime activity. New London at all times had a larger proportion of foreign residents within its borders than other towns in Connecticut. Many sailors who came to exchange their cargoes for what New Loudon could give in return, settled there permanently, and became identified with the commercial interests of the town. Ships of war of France and England frequently put into port, where for various reasons they often remained for a ' •'Pub. Rec. of Conn.," \'ols. X. and XI., Feb'y and May. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 59 considerable period of time. There is strong probability that the major part of these foreign residents were Catholics. The Spaniards certainly were. Among the French population there were a few Huguenots, but the greater number were, no doubt, members of the Catholic church. Ireland's contribu- tions to the population were, with, perhaps, a few exceptions, children of St. Patrick. In 1767-68, the British war-ship "Cygnet," wintering at New London, lost its purser. He was the owner of the unmistakably Irish name of John Sullivan. Preferring the peaceful pursuits, of civil life and captivated by the gay society of the port, he married Elizabeth Chapman and made New Lon- don his home' . Among the notable characters of New London in the last quarter of the eighteenth century was a Thomas Allen, proprietor of a public inn known as the '"City Coffee House," the rendezvous for those convivially inclined. A feature of his business that secured for him considerable patronage was his "Marine List," which appeared at regular intervals in Green's Gazette. The List was not a dry recital of sailing dates, arrivals and departures. With devotional maxims intended for the spiritual benefit of seamen, it was enlivened with bright flashes of wit and humor, inter- spersed with other matter wholly irrelevant to maritime intelligence. The List first appeared in 1770. It is probable that Allen was an Irishman, and some of the reasons for this belief are : the manner in which he advertises in his List the sailing of the Brig, "Patty," for ^'' Dear Ireland :^^ his print- ing on ]\Iarch 17th, "St. Patrick's Day," in capitals'; his deep hostility to the English. On one occasion, he, with others, forcibly took a minister of the Church of England from his pulpit and expelled him from the church for praying for King George ; from the manner in which he printed the name of Bishop Carroll, who visited New London in 1791: " Sailed, Monday, June 20, Packet Hull for New York, with whom went passenger the Right Rev. FATHER IN GOD, JOHN, Bishop of the United States of America." - Furthermore, there was a tradition current at New London for many years that Allen was an Irishman from the Island of Antigua. At the time of which we write he was a communicant of the Episcopal faith and one of the wardens of St. James' church. If Thomas Allen was always a Protest- ant, his manner of speaking of Bishop Carroll is the more surprising. Such acts of courtesy to Catholic clergymen were rarely witnessed in that period of our history. Indeed, it would be a source of surprise even in these days of greater liberality of religious views to hear a non-catholic speak of a Catholic bishop in the terms used by Thomas Allen. From very early times the French were represented at New London by respectable numbers. With the probable exception of the Irish, they main- tained their supremacy in numbers over other foreign elements. They came as sailors in merchant vessels and in ships of war. We infer they ' " Hist, of New London.^' ' Connecticut Gazette. 60 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. were numerous from Thomas Allen's standing advertisement of his inn, translated into P'rench, inviting them to partake of his hospitality. De- sertions from the vessels in the harbor were frequent, and when they occurred, the Connecticut Gazette was employed to assist in the capture of the culprits. In \Tji^2, French man-of-war, the "Lyon," commanded by Captain Michel, entered the port and remained about three month.s. Concerning this ship, this advertisement appeared in the Gazette^ May 28, 1778: " Deserted from the French Ship, " Lion " (or Lyon), in the Harbor of New London, Labe (L'Abbe) Galand, who was under the cliaracter of a Priest on Board, and has taken with liini a quantity of silver and gold and paper currency, not his own. lie lias been missing about three weeks ; is a short, thick, well-built man, oflight Complexion, large black Eyes, short strait black Hair, looks like a Jew. Speaks very little English. Can speak French, German, and Latin, has a good notion of Slight of hand, rode a small black Horse, had on when he went away, a brown Coat, black Jacket and Breeches, and blue Great Coat ; lias a sniall gold watch with a small bell to the chain, which he is very fond of showing. Whosoever shall apprehend said pretended priest and return him on board said Ship shall have a reward of Two Hundred Dollars paid by me. "J. Michel, "New London, May 28, 1778. " "Commander of said Ship." Was Galand a priest, or a pretended priest, as the advertisement seems to insinuate? It would be interesting to know what became of him. To return to France would incur the danger of arrest and imprisonment. If a true priest, did he perform any sacerdotal functions in the colony ? Or, if a pretended priest, did he continue the deception to the detriment of his own and the souls of unsuspecting victims ? There is no record that he was ever apprehended and punished for his crime. The ship "Lyon" sailed from New London, June 14, 1778, for Virginia. On her return voyage to France she was captured by a British man-of-war." Previous to and during the years (1789- 1794) when France experienced the awful horrors of the Revolution ; when she suffered the bloody atrocities of men frenzied with the spirit of infidelity, many of her citizens fled and sought an asylum in the new world, some of whom settled at New London. Here they built up new homes, and accumulated new fortunes, secure from the insensate fury of their kinsmen across the sea. As the priesthood of France was the special object of the Revolution's hatred, it may be that some of its members found a refuge in Connecticut, as they did in other sections of New England. John de Cheverus, who became the first Bishop of Boston, and his saintly co-laborer in the same field, Francis Matignon, D.D. ; Am- brose Marechal, who was consecrated Archbishop of Baltimore in 1817; Gabriel Richards, of western fame ; and Francis Ciquard, missionary to the Indians on the Penobscot, are but a few of the victims of that politi- cal cataclysm, who came hither to spend themselves for the salvation of souls. In 1786 the number of French residents in New London must have been ' Caulkins' " History of New London." DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 61 considerable, as in that year Phillip de Jean was appointed by the French Government naval agent at that port. He remained for about eight years, when he was transferred to San Domingo. Other names that appear in New London about th*'j time are Badet, Bocage, Bourean, Constant, Dupignac, Durivage, Girard, La Borde, La Roche, Laurence, Laboissiere, Mallet, Montenot, Berean, Poulin, Renouf, Rigault and Rouget.' However, not all the French residents of New London were from France. They came in great numbers from San Domingo, driven thence by an internal warfare that fiercely raged between the whites, blacks and mulattoes from 1791 to the end of the century — a struggle that "may well be characterized as the most vindictive on record, a struggle which, before the close of the eighteenth century, led to the extermination of the once dominant Europeans, and the independence of the colored insurgents." During these years of riot, insurrection, and bloodshed, a steady stream of exiles flowed into New London. They were of every age, class and condition, and all were Catholics. After the destruction of Cape Fran- cois^ in 1793, a number of French refugees were landed at New London from the brig "Sally," Captain Tryon commanding. Later in the same year thirty-four more arrived in the brig "Prudence."^ Among the hap- less exiles to reach New London was an abbess of a Convent in Cape Francois. The residents of New London received these homeless wanderers with unbounded hospitality. Their sufferings and trials, the loss of their worldly possessions appealed strongly to the charity of their hosts. Public inns and private dwellings became their homes, though many of the refugees had nothing wherewith to make recompense. This generous welcome com- pensated in a measure for the cruel hardships they had endured. Captivated by the hospitality lavished upon them, many settled among their benefactors and established permanent homes. Others wandered here and there through the State, weary, heart-broken and penniless, in the endeavor to stifle the memory of their misfortunes. The unfortunate exiles from San Domingo deserved a better fate. They were a virtuous people, peaceable, industrious, grateful and devotedly attached to their faith. Like their co-religionists, the Acadians, who also suffered the hardsliips and cruelties attendant upon compulsory exile, their hearts ached for home, for scenes upon which their eyes would never more rest. They were accompanied by devoted priests, who shared the anguish of their souls. One of these faithful shepherds was the Rev. Mons. Cibot, Superior-General* of the clergy of San Domingo. On August 4, 1793, he preached a sermon ' " Hist, of New London." 'Now Cape Haytien ; nearly seven-eighths of the town was de.stroyed. '^ Conn. Gazette, July and August, 1793.— In 1791 the Marquis Bragelogue with his wife and family and a retinue of seventeen servants arrived at New London. Conn. Gazette. — It is estimated that in 1793, 40,000 whites fied from San Domingo to escape the fury of the blacks ; many of them landed at the various ports of the United States. * Conn. Cour-a?it, September 2, 1793. More likely, Vicar-General. 62 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. at Baltimore,' in wliich he gave fervent and eloquent expression to the feel- ings of gratitude that welled tip in his heart. After saying that their own sins had drawn upon them their sufferings, lie continued: "It is painful to you, perhaps, to hear me speak these truths in a foreign land and in the midst of a people, mild, affable, generous and beneficent, who compassionate your sufferings and try to erase the memory of them from your minds, and have succeeded, at least, in softening their rigor by their generous and unanimous consent in affording you relief Oh ! worthy and generous inhabitants of Baltimore ! Oh ! all you who dwell on this continent ! Oh ! our ])rotliers and benefactors ! may this heroical act of benevolence be told and proclaimed amidst all nations of both hemispheres." The names of Don Manuel de Valladores, Don Francisco Xavier de Arriola, Don Juan de Campderros and Don Gabriel Sistera bear witness to their owners' nationality and religion. They were residents of New London in 1/73 ^"d later." Sistera was naturalized in 1773, and became a subject of the King of Great Britain. To do so it was necessary for him to renounce the Pope and den)- the Real Presence of Christ in the Blessed Eucharist. He was obliged to take the oaths of allegiance and Supremacy, the declaration against " Popery " and the oath of abjuration. The record is as follows :' "An Act for the Naturalization of Don Gabriel Sistera. May, 1773.' "Whereas Don Gabriel Sistera, a native of Barcelona in the Kingdom of Spain, now resident in New London, hath hy his petition preferred to this Assembly, prayed to be admitted to the privileges of his Majesty's subjects within this colon}- ; therefore " /><• /■/ enacted by the Gimernor, Council and Representath'es in General Court assembled, and by the authority of the same, That the said Gabriel Sistera, having taken the oaths of allegiance, supremacy and abjuration by law appointed, be, and he is hereby declared to be naturalized and entitled to all the privileges, immunities and advantages of his Majesty's English subjects born within this colony, as fully and effcctuallj-, to all intents, construction and purposes whatsoever, as though he, said Gabriel Sistera, had been born within the dominions of and subject to the King of Great Britain ; excepting only such privileges and immunities as by law are not competent to foreigners who have been or are naturalized." Gabriel Sistera was a sea captain, and carried on an extensive trade between Spanish ports, New London and the West Indies. He came to New London from Barcelona in 1771 with his son Gabriel. One of his descendants, Charles Sistera, was graduated from Trinity College, Hartford, in 1848, while another, Joseph C Sistera, was among the first to find a resting place in Cedar Grove cemetery, New London, November 23, 185 1." ' On the 9th of July, 1793, iifty-three vessels arrived at the port of Baltimore, carry- ing about 1,000 whites and 500 mulattoes from San Domingo. " Beside the emigration from France, a very large number of the most respectable inhabitants of San Domingo, flying from the massacre of 1793, found refuge at Haltimore. Many of these refugees were endowed with eminent piety."— DeCourcey-Shea's "History." '" Pub. Rec. of Conn.," Vol. XIII., p. 655. ' See page 22 for these oaths. *Ibid., Vol. XIV., p. 94. '" Hist, of New London." DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 63 CHAPTER XIV. THE ACADIANS IX CONNECTICUT. E come now to the saddest page in the history of early Catholicity in Connecticut. We are to follow the footsteps of the exiled Acadians in their sorrowful wanderings from their peaceful and happy homes in Nova Scotia to the shores of Connecticut, where, by legislative enactment, they were distributed throughout the State. The sufferings endured by this kindly, industrious and religious people vividly recall the persecution of their coreligionists in Ireland by the same despotic power. Seven thousand Aca- dians were scattered along the coast from New Hampshire to Georgia. Of this number, four hundred reached Connecticut. In ruthlessly expelling these unfortunate people from their homes and forcibly transporting them into exile, the British Government maintained its reputation for severity when dealing with its Catholic subjects. Its hostility to the Catholic religion led it to perpetrate crimes from which humanity recoils, not the least of which was the expulsion of the French Neutrals and the barbarous destruction of their churches, harvests and homes. What wrong had these people done, what crime had they committed, that they should be visited with such appalling chastisements ? Were they rebel- lious, dislo\al ? Had the odious charge of treason to the crown been proved against them ? No ; the impartial, justice-loving historian, will bring no such accusation against the inhabitants of Acadia. In British hate and avarice Avill be found the reasons for the inception and execution of a scheme, which unbiased witnesses declare to have no parallel in the annals of the world. It is true, that those who were directly interested in bringing about the expul- sion of the Acadians accused them of refusing to take the oath of allegiance to George II., but we shall see that their refusal was justifiable. " Nothing," says Garneau, " could tempt the honorable minds of Acadians to take an oath of fealty to aliens, repugnant to their consciences; an oath which it was and is the opinion of many Britain had no right to exact. The Acadians were not British subjects, for they had not sworn fidelity ; therefore they were not liable to be treated as rebels ; neither ought they to be considered prisoners of war, or rightly be transportable to France, since, during half a century, they had been left in possession of their lands on the simple condition of remaining neutral. But numerous adventurers, greedy incomers, looked upon their fair farms with covetous eyes. Smoldering cupidity soon burst into flame. Rea- sons of state polity were soon called in to justify the total expulsion of the Acadians from Nova Scotia. Although the far greater number of them had done no act which could be construed into a breach of neutrality, )et, in the horrible catastrophe preparing for them, the innocent and the guilty were to be involved in a common perdition." The charge of disloyalty brought against the Acadians has not been sus- 64 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. tained. They were Neutrals in fact as well as in name. It is true, that when Verger, who was in conimand of Fort Beausejour, was hard pressed b\' Lieu- tenant-Colonel Winslow, he called upon the Acadiaus for reinforcements, and that three hundred went to his assistance under penalty of death if they refused. But when the fort surrendered to the British these were pardoned. They had fought the British under compulsion ; in fact, some of them had deserted, while others had pleaded in vain fur permission to lay down their arms. At the surrender it was "stipulated," says Minot, "that they should be left in the same situation that they were in when the army arrived, and not be punished for what they had done afterwards." The most violent enemy of the Acadians cannot adduce another instance of their taking up arms against the British. Why, then, were 15,000 people made to suffer the most barbarous treatment because three hundred of them were compelled to engage in conduct disloyal to the government? Was it a reason sufficient to justify the wholesale banishment of thousands? Why punish an entire nation for an offence committed by some, and which, committed under duress, had been condoned? The reason must be sought elsewhere than in the disloyalty of the Acadians. They were not conspirators. They had no grievance against the British crown. In 1742, nearly thirty years after the treaty of Utrecht, which ceded Acadia to England, Governor I\Iascarene wrote to the Duke of Newca.stle that, "The frequent rumors we have had of war being declared against France have not as yet made any alteration in the temper of the inhabitants of the Province, who appear in a good disposition of keeping to their oath of Fidelity." In a letter to the Lords of Trade, Governor Law- rence wrote : " I believe that a very large part of the inhabitants would sub- mit to any terms rather than take up arms on either side." When the English government determined upon the deportation of the Acadians, it resolved to make their expulsion as thorough as possible. To deport them to Canada was to transfer them among a people of kindred lan- guage, religion and sympathies; moreover, the addition of 7,000 persons to the population would have added to its military strength. Furthermore, the English professed to believe that as Canada had no cleared lands to distribute among them the)- might take up arms against Nova Scotia and other English colonies. "After mature consideration it was unanimously agreed that to prevent as much as j^ossible their attempting to return and molest the settlers that may be set down on their lands, it would be most proper to send them to be distributed among the smaller colonies on the Continent, and that a suffi- cient number of vessels should be hired with all possible expedition for that purpose." The transports were quicKly obtained and orders were given them to assemble in the Basin of ;\Iinas and in .\nnapolis Basin. The vessels whose rendezvous was in the Basin of Minas were to transport to North Carolina 500 persons, to Virginia looo, and to Maryland 500, "or in proportion, if the number to be shipped off should exceed two thousand persons." The trans- ports in Annapolis Basin were ordered to carry 300 persons to Philadelphia, 200 to New York, to Connecticut 300, and to Boston 200, "or rather more in DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 65 proportion to Connecticut, should the number to be shipped off exceed one thousand persons." ' The masters of the vessels were strictly enjoined to be "careful and watchful " during the whole voyage, lest the exiles attempt to seize the ships. To prevent this they were to permit only a small number on deck at a time. Moreover, they were to be "particularly careful" that the prisoners carried on board with them "no arms nor other offensive weapons." "You will use," continues Governor Lawrence in his Instructions, "all the means proper and necessary for collecting the people together so as to get them on board. If you find that fair means will not do with them, yoii must proceed by the most vigorous measures possible^ uot only in compelling them to embark^ but in depriving those who shall escape op all means of shelter and support, by bur)iing their houses and destroying everything that may afford them a means of subsistence in the country ^'^ The Governor's instructions were literally obeyed. The unsuspecting Acadians were lured to the parish church at Grand Pre to the number of 1,293 souls. " The church," says Smith,' "was a large edifice, sufficient for the needs of that extensive parish. It was sacred to the hearts of this simple people ; it was the place where, at the stated gatherings of the populace, the venerable Father La Blanc was wont to break to them the bread of life : it was the scene of their christenings, the solemnization of their marriages, and above all, hallowed by the recollections of the last rites in memory of deceased loved ones." Gathered within the sacred precincts they listened to no discourse from the lips of their venerable father and pastor, but heard instead from Colonel Winslow the astounding declaration that they were the King's prisoners. What a cruel sentence to pronounce in the house of the God'of Mercy ! What a mockery of justice it all was ! Some, more courageous than others, made a bold dash for liberty, but from their hiding places soon saw the flames devouring their homes. At Cumberland the terrified people, overcome with despair, took refuge in flight. Two hundred and fifty-three homes there were reduced to ashes, and the entire harvest, the fruit of months of patient indus- try, was ruthlessly destroyed. " In the district of Minas alone," says Hali- burton, "there were 255 houses, 276 barns, 155 out-houses, 11 mills and one church destroyed. The people were so paralyzed at such wholesale destruc- tion that they appeared quite resigned Their resignation, however, was the resignation of despair; and when, on the loth of September, they were driven on board the transports, nature found relief in loud lamentations at their fate." " I know not," says Bancroft, " if the annals of the human race keep the record of sorrow so wantonly inflicted, so bitter and so perennial as fell upon the French inhabitants of Acadia." " We have been true," said the broken-hearted exiles, "to our religion, and true to ourselves; yet nature appears to consider us only as the objects of public vengeance." ' "Nona Scotia Archives," p. 274. ^ " Nova Scotia Archives," p. 276. '" //ist. of Acadia." II— 5 66 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. We shall now trace, as far as existing records will permit, the wanderings of the unfortunate exiles who were consigned to Connecticut. Five months before their arrival at the port of New London, intimation of their contemplated expulsion reached the Colony. Remote preparations were begun for their reception and distribution. In October, 1755, the Gen- eral Assembly at New Haven enacted the following: " Whereas, public measures appear to be taking for evacuating the Province of Nova Scotia of its French inhabitants, and removing or dispersing them to other places lucre consistent with the safety of his Majesty's American dominions, " Resolved by this Assembly, That if, in pursuance of such design, anj- of them hap- pen to be brought into any place in this colony with expectation of being received and cared for, his Honour the Governor is desired on such their arrival, to issue forth such orders for their being received, taken care of and disposed of, in such place or places in this government and under such circumstances, as may be judged most expedient, or otherwise for their removal elsewhere having regard to such order or authority as may attend their conveyance hither." ' On January 21, 1756, three hundred Acadians were landed at New Lon- don. On May 22, another transport arrfved at the same port, after a long and tempestuous experience, with many hapless e.xiles sick and d)-ing of the smallpox. What was now to be done for these four hundred luckless victims of British avarice and bigotry ? What measures were to be taken for their maintenance and distribution, for it was felt that so large a number would become a burden upon the Colony ? Stripped of their worldly pos- sessions, they were now paupers among strangers, the wards of a people for- eign in race, religion, language and customs, a people who had little sym- pathy with their devotion and loyalty to the ancient faith. "Tlie exiles were anything but welcome in New England," says Palfrey. "Their support was an uninvited burden, and their presence, by reason of national and religious animosity, was a vexation and offence." Though unwelcome guests, the General Assembly of Connecticut gave evidence of its desire to provide for the maintenance of its hapless charges. The conduct of Connecticut in dealing with the exiles was in marked con- trast with the cold, cheerless and unchristian methods adopted by Massachu- setts. At its session in January, 1756, the General Assembly at New Haven passed : "^« Act for distributing and 'well ordering the French People sent into this Colojiy from Nova Scotia, as follows : " " Whereas, there is a number of French people sent by Governour Lawrence into this Colony, and more daily expected, to be disposed of here, supposed to be about four hun- dred in the whole, " // is therefore resolved and enacted by this Assembly, That a connnittee be ap- pointed, and Hezekiah Huntington, Gourdon Saltonstall, Christopher Averj- and Py- gan Adams, Esqrs., or any three of them, are herebj- appointed a committee to receive ' " Col. Rec. of Conn.," \'ol. X., p. 425. ' " Col. Rec. of Conn." Vol X., pp. 452-453. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 67 said people and distribute them in the towns hereafter mentioned, in the following manner, viz. : In New London.. 1 2 Groton 8 Saybrook 7 Lebanon 12 Pomfret 6 Plainfield 4 Hartford 13 Middleton 16 Tolland 3 Colchester 7 Symsbiiry 6 Ashford 3 Branford 8 In Wallingford....i2 Woodbury 9 Norvvalk 12 Danbury 6 Norwich 19 Preston 6 Killingsworth 4 Coventry 5 Killinglj' 8 Canterbury 5 Windsor 13 Glassenbury... 4 Haddam 3 In Hebron 5 Suffield 5 New Haven.... 19 Milford 9 Durham 4 Fairfield 17 Stanford 9 Newton 4 Stonington 11 Lyme 8 Windham 8 Mansfield 5 Woodstock 6 In Voluntown 3 Weathersfield.. 9 Famiington 14 East Haddam.. 6 Bolton 3 Enfield 3 Guilford 11 Derby 4 Waterbury 6 Stratford 14 Greenwich 6 " And the selectmen of each of said towns are hereby directed and required to re- ceive of said committee the number set to such town as above, or as near as may be a like proportion of the whole number, whether greater or less, and with the advice of the civil authorit}' in such town to take care of, manage and support them as tho' they were inhabitants of such town, according to the laws of this Colony. And if said committee shall judge that any of said French people by reason of age, sickness, etc., shall be unable to travel, or cannot be conveyed from the town where they are or may be landed, that in such case said committee shall provide for and support such aged, sick or otherwise in- firm persons, at the charge of the Colon}-. " And, to prevent such French people making their escape out of this Colony, " It is resolved and t-nacted. That noneof them be allowed to depart out of the respec- tive towns where they belong without a writing under the hand of some of the civil authority of such town allowing of such departure. And if any of said French shall be found in anj* other town than that in which they were ordered to dwell, without liberty in writing as aforesaid, it shall be the duty of the civil authority where such persons shall be found, to confine such persons until upon examination it can be known from what town thej* departed, and when known, to convey them back from constable to con- stable to the towns where they belong, there to be confin'd and not suffered any more to depart without liberty as aforesaid. And said committee are hereby directed to take care in distributing said people, that no one family of them be separated and sent into two or more towns." The expenses incidental to the support of the French exiles, from their arrival at New London till they had reached their respective destinations, were borne by the Colony, as provided by an act of the General Assembly February, 1756, viz.: "Resolved by this Assembly, That such accounts of expence and charge as have been occasioned b}- the distributing the Neutral French and providing for their support till they were conveyed to the respective towns to which they were assigned, be laid before the Committee of the Pay-Table, who are hereby directed to adjust the same and give orders on the Treasurer accordinglj-.'' ' Colo?iial Records of Coin.," vol. X., p. 461. 68 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Colony of Connecticutt for sundry Charges on the French People brot. from Nova Scotia pr Capt. Rockwell, & distributed in this Colony by order of General Assemblye To G. Saltoiistall Dr ' '756 /. S. D. Jany. 28lh. To 56 lb Rice 9/ 4—1 Cordwood out of yard 8/4 £ 178 paid Shaw for i bb. fresh beef unsalted i 13 4 Mutou8/ii 1/4— ditto 6/7— Cabages 4/2 19 i% 3 10 8>^ To 2 Tierces bread deld Capt. Rockwell 1 I ditto " " Peter Haris r 9 o i @ 18/6... 8 6 8 3 ditto " " Tinker & Lester j the 6 Tierces (« 2/6 15 3 barels Beef dd. Tinker & Lester bound up Connecticut River @3/ pr S 5 4 bushels Beans deld. Tinker & Lester (« 4/ 16 Feby. 12. To Cash paid Tailor & Daniels, transporting 7 P'rench persons, & their bagage to Colchester in 2 Carts, some being Sick, & travel Charges, per accot 252 March 6. To Cash pd. Tinker, hire of Sloop Hanah from Feby. i, to 25th. Inclusive, 26 days (o 8/4 pr Ton pr month, being 30 Ton, the owner victualg&maning... 12 10 paid Ditto for Sloop Dove (Capt. Lester) from 3d Feb}-. to 2oth Inclusive 18 days (<< 8/4 pr Ton pr month being 20 ton 1,300 bread he bout, of Wylys & Co. at Middletown @ 20/ gi}i lb Porke he bout. @ 3>^d 26/8X Vz bus. beans (a, 2/1 To days time 2d, 3, 4, 5, Feb}', in distributg. the French, & makg. out the Rule a Journey to Norwich on rect. of Govt. Fitch's orders to Confer with the Comte , postage Gov Lette 6d To my Commissions. New London March nth, 1756. G. S.\LTONSTALL Errors Excepted. 5 I I 15 8 9>< 41 >2 3W I 8 76 43 79H 10 .^43 17 9'-+ Colony of Connecticutt for Sundry Charges on the French People Brot into this Colony per Capt Rockwell & Distributed pr order order of the General Assemblj' To Hez. Huntington Dtr To 4 Days Spent at New London (« 7/ £ i 8 o To Capt. Peter Harrisses Bill Transporting i 8 107 of them to Norwich S 10 o To man and Horse at Norwich to provide teem to Transport the people.. 050 To Thomas & Saml LefRugwell their Bills Transporting to Canterbury Plainfield &c 222 To Transporting these to preston as pr Bill o 8 ' Stale Archives, War. Vol. V. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. (J9 To Dito to Volluntown and Killingly b}- Selectmen of Plainfield as pr Bill £ I I 2 To Ditto those to Windham & mansfield as pr Bill of Saml Gifford .... i 15 8 To Abell Griswold these to Lebanon Mansfield &c. as pr his Bill 3 53 To Ditto James Flint to Ashford i 5 o To my Vittiling the People at Norwich as per bills 0113 3 7 04s 6 To by Expence on the Rhoad to Canterbury i 7 6 To Capt. Skiner Bill transporting from Rocky Hill 2 15 o To Selectmens Bill Transporting to Stonington o 15 o To Expence at Capt Kingsburj- Norwich o 15 6 Entertaining teems to Windham To Mansfield Selectmen Bill o 16 To Mr Stores Transporting to Coventry i 8 2 To Dec Williams Transporting to Woodstock 060 To Capt Konts Bill Transporting from Winsor to Sufiield & Enfield... 0100 To Woodbury Selectmen Bill Transporting their people from Infield — 38 miles 420 Amt Brofover ^{^36 3 2>i To my time & Trouble in Contracting With the People and Collecting the amt and to paj- them oflT. i To Norwalk Selectmens Bill Transporting french people from Fairfield i To Waterbury Selectmen Do for Do 3 To Danburj- Selectmen Do for Do 2 To Simsbury Do o To Canterbury Selectmen To Gilford Selectmen Windsor Bill Collo. Avery & Pygan Adams Esqrs. Collo. Saltonstall pr Bill IdA 13 2>4 1 II 9 2 II 8 I 6 3 « 6 56 43 63 17 9)i Thus were these unhappy people scattered throughout Connecticut. Family ties were shattered, wives were separated from husbands and tender children were deprived of their natural and God-given protectors. Strange faces met them wherever they wandered. Depressed in spirit, broken in body, their thoughts ever reverted to distant Acadia, the scene of so much peace and happiness and contentment, and, alas ! of so much sorrow. There they were surrounded with abundance ; here they had become the objects of public charity. A less virtuous and religious people would have broken into open rebellion at the sight of their chains, even though against overwhelm- ing odds ; but their religion, to which they were fervently attached, supported them amid their trials, gave them strength to bear their exile and taught them holy submission to the will of Him who, for His own all-wise purposes, permits His children to be burdened with heavy crosses. 70 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. In Connecticut the Acadians were not only frequently treated as paupers, they were bound out to the most menial service. The legislation of the General Assembly, January, 1756, directed and required each town to take care of and support them as though they were inhabitants. The aged and infirm were to receive ample provision from the treasury of the Colony. But some of the towns were not faithful to the humane spirit embodied in these enactments. The town of Wallingford received twelve exiles, and the manner in which it discharged its trust is exemplified by an entr)' in the records of the town under date of December 21, 1756. It was voted, "That the Selectmen be impowered to proceed with the French people in this town as with other toiuii's poor, respecting binding them oitt^ etc., etc." The town of Plainfield recognized its duty to the strangers within its borders. It listened to the voice of humanity pleading for these impover- ished people, and it has the honored distinction of being the only town in Windham county to make official and public provision for them. They were furnished with wood and meat, and medical attendance was provided. In Hartford the French were comfortably housed. The vSelectmen were directed by a vote of the town to erect a building suitable for the accommo- dation of the thirteen people sent there, as no house with the necessary room could be rented. Two years after this vote was jjassed the records show that a Robert Nevins was allowed 20s., partly for rent and partly for damages his house sustained during its occupancy by the French.' Of the nine allotted to Woodbury the names of four have come down to us. Petre Beau- mont, Henrie Sci.sceau, Alexander Pettigree and Philemon Cherevoy. The descendants of Cherevoy were, until recently, residents of the town.^ The name of Sibyl Sharway, or Shearaway, has been preserved as that of one of the Acadians assigned to Litchfield. She had come to Connecticut from Maryland, and was one of the persons forming the "two families" referred to in an act of the General Assembly, passed February, 1757. The enact- ment vividly recalls the wanderings, the unsettled and dependent condition of the F'rench exiles. With no spot they could claim as home, subsisting on charity — too often reluctantly bestowed — and depending upon severe mas- ters, they excite our profound commiseration and arouse feelings of indigna- tion against their oppressors. The Act of 1757 is as follows : " Upon the memorial of Elisha Stoddard and others,' .selectmen for the town of Woodbury, representing to this Assembly that there has lately come to said town of Woodbury two families of the French neutrals from Maryland, three persons in each family ; and also shewing to said A.ssembly that said town of Woodbury liad their pro- portionable ])art of the French neutrals to support, sent to this government by Governor L;iwrence ; praying lo said .Vssembly to order concerning said neutral families : Where- upon it is resolved by this Assembly, that one of said families be immediatelj" trans- ' " Memorial llist. of Hartford Co.." Vol. I., p. 302. 'A child of Philemon Cherevoy, name unknown, died at Woodburj', August 22, 1790. Philemon Cherevoy died Blarch i, 1801, aged 52 j-ears ; Nathaniel Cherevoy died April 29, 1813, aged 28. »"Col. Rec," Vol. X., p. 615. DIOCESE OE HARTEORD. 71 ported to the town of Litchfield, and the other of said families to the town of New Mil- ford, by the direction of the selectmen of Woodbury, and that the selectmen of said towns of Litchfield and New Milford are hereby ordered and directed to receive said French families and provide for their support and deal with them from time to time according to the directions of an act of Assembly of this Colony made respecting the French sent to this government by Governor Lawrence, and that the expence of transporting said French families from said Woodbury to said towns be at the expence of this Colony." Litchfield provided for its Acadian charges in a manner consonant with the spirit of Christianity. In the records of the town we find these entries : In January, 1759, it was "voted that the Selectmen may provide a house or some suitable place in the town for the inaintenauce of the French.'''' In the County Treasurer's record is the following: "To paid John Newbree for keeping William Dunlap and the French persons.^ 54J. 6^/, which the County allowed, and R. Sherman, Justice of the Quorum, drew an order dated April 25, 1760, as per order on file." We have seen that fourteen Acadians were assigned to Stratford. Among them was William Rose, a gardener.' Rose married Jeannette Mann. His children were Peter, Mabel, Charity and Polly. He died April 21. 18 12, aged 90 years. The Stratford Acadians remained steadfast to the Catholic faith, though strenuous efforts were put forth to proselytize them. The Church of Eng- land minister at Stratford bears witness to their unconquerable fidelity in the midst of the spiritual dangers that environed them. Writing to the Home Secretary, the Rev. Mr. Winslow said : " Besides these (Dissenters), there are no other sectaries among us, except a few families of French neutrals, of inconsiderable notice, who were in the beginning of the war dispersed from Nova Scotia, and remain inflexibly tenacious of their superstitions (?). But there is not the least danger of any influence from them. // is rather hopeful that if they are not themselves, their posterity may in time be brought off from their errors (/), though hitherto they will not suffer any efforts of this kind.'''' ^ These lines throw a flood of light upon the anti-Catholic sentiment then prevalent. The unfortunate Acadians became the objects of unpardonable ridicule, were branded as superstitious and as the disciples of error. Socially they were outcasts, destitute of influence among their fellows, and solely because they worshiped God according to the manner of the church founded by Jesus Christ. If they had abandoned their religion ; had they set their faces against all they had previously held sacred at the "efforts" of proselytizing clergymen, they would not have been superstitious, but children ' This anecdote is told of Rose. It was his custom to fish in the harbor of Bridge- port in a boat, accompanied only by his faithful dog Lj'on. One day he lost his balance and fell overboard, and was on the point of being drowned vphen his dog swam to him. He grasped the dog's tail and directed him to swim for the shore. When the faithful animal had brought his master almost to the shore, he turned about and began to swim out again, when Rose, in his broken French, called out : " Tudder way, Lyon."' The dog obeying the command, towed his master to the shore. — Orcutt's " Hist, of Stratford and Bridgeport." ^ Church Documents of the Prot. Ep. Ch. in Connecticut, Vol. II., p. 31. 72 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEIV ENGLAND. of light, nor would they have been "of inconsiderable notice." The last few lines of the al)ove are a melancholy commentary on the spirit that ani- mated some of the Protestant clergy of colonial times. As it was then, so is it now. If perversions cannot be made among the parents, strike the church in her children. But as the elder .\cadians of Stratford manfully resisted all "efforts" to seduce them from the path of duty, we would fain believe that " their posterity were not in time brought off from their errors," but, stimu- ' lated by the noble teacliings and lieroic e.Kample of their parents, they refused to bow assent to a creed that held them in abhorrence. In 1759 we find traces of a small band of these helpless people at Xew- ington, though they were not originally assigned there. They were provided for by the selectmen, who, in 1762, built a house for them near Howard's Pond. It is probable, they were a part of the Hartford contingent. As we have seen, Waterbury's allotment was six, all members of one family. In 1763 the town "Voted, to give the French family in this Town, in order to Transport sd. French Family into the Northward Country, not exceeding Ten pounds, including Charitable Contributions." The paucity of authentic records makes it no easy task to follow the wanderings of the Acadian exiles in Connecticut. In 1767, however, some persons, evidently of influence and authority, gathered the scattered rem- nants of their people at Norwicii, whence 240 of them were carried to Quebec by Captain Leffingwell in the brig "Pitt." The historian of Nor- wich, Miss Caulkins, asserts that ^^ /heir priesi" returned with them. If priests were with the expatriated French, they were not numerous. It is traditional, that two Acadian priests resided near Hartford. The Neutrals at Baltimore were consoled by the ministrations of a fellow-exile. Father Le Clerc, and we know that the priests of Mines, Piziquid and Annapolis were put on board of transports bound for New England. But, notwith- standing, it was not the intention of the English oppressors that the Acadians should remain loyal to the Catholic faith. Every means was employed to deprive them of this precious treasure. Every obstacle that might cause them to forget their religion was thrown in their way. When some of the broken-hearted people craved the privilege of being allowed the presence of priests in their exile, they were heartlessly refused the boon, as we gather from a paragraph in a letter written by the arch-conspirator, Governor Lawrence, to the Board of Trade: "As the three French priests, Chevereuil, Daudin and Le Maire, were of no further use in this province after the re- moval of the French inhabitants, Admiral Boscowan has been so good as to take them on board of his fleet and is to give them a passage to England." Presuming, however, upon the presence of Acadian priests in Connecti- cut at this period, it is probable they did not extend the sphere of their minis- terial labors beyond the limits of their immediate domicile, owing to the law enacted by the General Assembly, January 21, 1756, which forbade any Acadian to depart from the town to which he had been as.signed without written permis- sion from the civil authorities of such town. The law comprehended both clergy and laity, and the enforcement of it would preclude the exercise of sacerdotal DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 73 functions beyond the towns in which tlie priests resided. Moreover, ignorance of tlie English language would make traveling from town to town botli diffi- cult and dangerous. Laws of similar purport prevailed also in Massachusetts, where opposition to Catholic priests was more violent and more openly pro- nounced than in Connecticut. It may be stated without reserve, that no Acadian priest in Massachusetts, if any such there were, ever officiated pub- licly at divine worship. " No exception was taken to their prayers in their families, in their own way, which I believe they practiced in general, and sometimes they assembled several families together ; but the people would upon no terms have consented to the public exercise of religious worship by Roman Catholic priests.'" The existence of these prohibitory laws, the sentiment of hostility enter- tained against Catholic priests and the entire absence of priests in many places, were, no doubt, among the reasons for the appointment and authoriz- ation of Acadian laymen in New England and elsewhere to join their fellow- e.xiles in marriage rather than have the ceremony performed by clergymen of alien creeds. The parties to the marriage expressed their consent in the presence of their assembled families and the old Acadian people, with the understanding and promise, however, of renewing their consent and having their union blessed by a priest, should they ever have the happiness to meet one. The Abbe Cyprian Tanguay, the Canadian genealogist, in his work, A Traves les Registn's, Montreal, 1886, publishes an entry taken from the regis- ter of the parish of Deschambault anent the renewal of consent of marriage by Michel Robichau and Marguerite Landry before the cure of the parish, Rev. Jean Menage, on October 27, 1766: "... Who (Michel Robichau and Blarguerite Landry) presented a writing bj- which it is said that, having been taken prisoners bj' the English and expelled from their coun- try, for want of receiving the teachings and the doctrines of the English ministers, they married themselves in the presence of their assembled families and of the old Acadian people, in New England, in the hope of renewing their marriage, if ever, after their cap- tivity ended, they fell into the hands of French priests." Among those mentioned by the Abbe Tanguay who were authorized to receive the consent of persons wishing to be married was " Louis Robichaud, husband of Jeanne Bourgeois, Acadian refugee in Quebec, who was at Salem, New England, in 1774. He was then aged 71 years. This respectable old man had received the extraordinary power of dispensing the publications of the banns and the impediments to marriage, etc., (meaning those purely ecclesiastical) for Catholics who could not have recourse to the ministry of priests in New England." "The form of acts of marriage given b)- Louis Robichaud was as follows: S-\LEM, . . . 1774. " B}^ virtue of the powers given me, Louis Robichaud, by Mons. Charles Francois Bailly, priest, Vicar General of the Diocese of Quebec, at present at Halifax, missionary to the Indians and to the French, to receive the mutual consent of Catholics desiring to unite themselves in marriage, in this Province, as also to grant dispensations to those ' Hutchinson's " His/, of Mass. Bay." 74 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. who would be married within certain degrees of affinity or of consanguinity, and who are in need of such, I confess to having received the mutual consent of marriage of of the 3d to the 4th degree of consanguinity the said parties have promised and do promise, on the first occasion that they shall find a priest approved by the Holy Cath- olic, Apostolic and Roman Church, to receive the nuptial benediction. "The said act made in the presence " ' We shall bring this chapter to a close with the testimony of historians who cannot be charged with pro-Catholic sympathies. Their words are the eloquent expression of hearts .stirred to their depths with sorrow fur the un- paralleled sufferings of the French Neutrals, as well as a severe but righteous indictment of their oppressors; and their sentiments, so honestly and fearlessly recorded, will serve to dispel, in some degree, at least, the mists of prejudice raised against the hapless Acadians by apologists of English cruelty and vin- dictiveness. vSays Haliburton : Tradition is fresh and positive in the various jjarts of the United States where they were afterwards located, respecting their guile- less, peaceable and scrupulous character ; and the descendants of those whose long-cherished and endearing local attachments induced them to return to the laud of their nativity, still deserve the name of a mild, frugal and pious people. .... Upon an impartial review of the tran.sactious of the period, it must be admitted that the transportation of the Acadians to distant colonies with all the marks of ignominy and guilt peculiar to convicts, was cruel; and although such a conclusion could not then be drawn, yet subsequent events have dis- closed that their exptilsion was unnecessary. It seems totally irreconcilable with the idea of justice entertained at this day, that tho.se who are not involved in the guilt shall participate in the punishment; a whole community shall suffer for the misconduct of a part. It is, doubtless, a stain on the Provincial Councils, and we shall not attempt to justify that which all good men have agreed to condemn. From Smith's Acadia: History is replete with instances of the readiness of man, in every degree of enlightenment, to lay dovi^n his life in defense of his right to worship God as he chooses : the Neutrals were denied the set-vices of their priests, when such deprivation meant, according to the light of their faith, the loss of their hope of happiness in the world to come The banishment from one's country has ever been adjudged one of the most severe penalties known in jurisprudence; this, and the other extremes of human mi.sery, the poor, exiled Acadians suffered, b\- the \'oluntary acts of men differ- ing only in language and religion. From liossmg's I/istory 0/ the United States: The cruel sequel (of the war) deserves universal reprobation. The total destruction of the French settlements was decided upon under the plea that the Acadians would aid their ' Quoted by U. S. Calh. Hist. Mag., Jan'j', 1S87. Similar faculties were granted to and exercised by a Canadian laj'uian, Pierre Mallett, at N'inctnnes, Ind., between the departure of Rev. P. Gibault in October, 1789, and the arrival of Rev. Benedict Flaget in 1792.^" Hist, oj llif Diocese of Vincennes." Alerding. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 75 . French brethren in Canada. The innocent and happy people were seized in their homes, fields and churches and conveyed aboard the English vessels. Families were broken, never to be united ; and to compel the surrender of those who fled to the woods, their starvation was insured by a total destruction of their growing crops. The Acadians were stripped of everything, and those who were carried away were scattered among the English colonies, helpless beggars, to die heart-broken in a strange land. In one short month their paradise had become a desolation and a happy people were crushed into the dust. The words of Smith form an appropriate comment on this passage of the American historian : This incursion, aided and abetted and paid for by Eng- land, consummated by New England troops, under a Massachusetts com- mander bred in a Puritan atmosphere, in the name of religion, was conducted in so heartless a manner, that as though by common consent, the reports of details have been purposely destroyed, and historians have passed over it with only an allusion, as if unable to record the shame of the transaction. We shall supplement this testimony with the words of Most Rev. William Walsh, Archbishop of Halifax, who, on the centennial of the expulsion, issued a pastoral letter in which he reviewed the sad history of the Acadians. Tlie letter, dated September 8, 1855, is addressed "To Our Dearly-Beloved Breth- ren, the Acadians of the Archdiocese of Halifax." We submit an extract: "Dearly Beloved Brethren. — On the loth of September, 1755, nearly two thous- and Acadian Catholics were barbarously driven from their happy homes by the ruthless hand of persecution. For their attachment to the faith of their fathers were they thus pursued ; and the voice of posterity has proclaimed the foul injustice of the act, and the cold-blooded hypocrisy and cruelty with which it was accomplished. The annals of historj' scarcely record a more heart-rending scene than that which was witnessed at the mouth of the Gaspereau, and on the shores of the Basin of Minas, on the memorable day alluded to. No doubt it was fondly hoped that the wholesale deportation of this innocent people, and the confiscation of their property would efifectuallj' extinguish the Catholic religion in Nova Scotia. Here, howeVer, the impious calculations of the perse- cutor have been defeated hy the mercy of heaven, thank God. After a long and gloomy interval of suffering, proscription and exclusion the Acadian Catholic still survives in the cherished land of his fathers, and the glorious faith for which the exiles and victims of 1755 endured the loss of property and life, still flourishes in the heart of nearly one- third of the people of Nova Scotia It is now a matter of history that the children of these Confessors of the Faith who were driven forth from Nova Scotia in 1755, and most cruelly dispersed over the American Continent, made frequent attempts to return to their native land, that their bones might rest in the bosom of their beloved Acadia. A few, at length, happily succeeded,' and established themselves in the midst of the u'ntrodden forest, and along the virgin shores of that beautiful bay which their piety delighted to honor with the endearing name of the Immaculate Mother of God. Here, whilst the spacious and fertile lands of their fathers in the most luxuriant spots of Acadia were possessed by strangers, who had never toiled to reclaim them from the dominion of the wilderness, those new settlers made secret progress. Fostered by the protecting hand of Him who will not suffer ' the just man to be abandoned, nor his seed to want bread,' they throve apace, and with the patient spirit of their ancestors, they made the wilderness blossom as the ro.se. The children of confessors and martyrs, they were sure to merit the protection of Heaven. The ' little flock ' soon increased to hun- dreds, and from hundreds to thousands, and their children and children's children are 'See page 72. 7G THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. now to be found in various parts of Nova Scotia and the neighboring provinces, speaking the language of the country from which they boast of being descended, and glorying in the profession of that Catholic faith which their forefathers prized beyond life itself "In these few words, cherished portion of our beloved flock, we have traced your melancholj' but glorious history. You are tlie descendants of those who passed through the Red Sea of persecution, and were marked with the sign of suffering, because they were the faithful disciples of Christ crucified ; of those who in ' the former days being illuminated' with peace from the Father of lights, endured a great fight of affliction.'' THE FRENCH ARMY IN CONNECTICUT. CHAPTER XV. PRELIMINARY CONFERENCES. HE services rendered by the soldiers and sailors of Catholic France to the Colonies in their struggle for independence form a brilliant chapter in American history with which every student is familiar. Washing- ton gratefully acknowledged their a.ssistance in his Reply to an Address from the Roman Catholics of the United States. The address was signed by Right Rev. John Carroll, Bishop of Baltimore, on behalf of the clergy, and by Charles Carroll, of Carrollton ; Dominick Lynch, Thomas Fitzsimmons and Daniel Carroll, on behalf of the laity. Washington said : "I presume your fellow- citizens will not forget the patriotic part which you took in the accomplish- ment of their revolution and the establishment of their government — or the important assistance xvhicli they received from a nation in zuhich the Roman Catholic faith is professed." The names of Lafayette and De Grasse, of Rochambeau and De Choisey — names " that were not born to die," and which are synonymous with chivalry, dauntless courage and nobility of character — are wreathed with undying lustre and are held in benediction b}' a grateful nation. It is no part of our purpo.se to relate the story of their heroic achievements on laud and on sea; ours it is to follow them in their march through Connecticut, to place on record here the impressions their magnificent appearance and superb discipline made upon this portion of the American people, and to recall the fact that it was within the present limits of our diocese, a few miles only from the episcopal residence, and by the aid of the experienced counsels of the French generals, that the plans were arranged which resulted in the defeat of Cornwallis at Yorktown, and the termination of British power in the Colonies. Brave and generous sous of a Catholic nation and devoted children of the Catholic church, they are a part of the history of early Catholicity in Connecticut. They fought no battles on our soil, nor performed licre great deeds of valor. Their meet- ings were with friends, not with foes. Their passage across the State was as rapid as the circumstances would permit, for theirs was a mission of tremen- dous importance to the American cause. Nevertheless, they left upon the DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 77 State au impress that is yet undimined and have bequeathed to us, tlieir co- religionists, a record of which we are justly proud. Their route from New- port to the Hudson abound in memories that are ineffaceable. Wherever they passed they became the idols of the populace and were everywhere acclaimed the noble champions of American liberty. The first Frenchman to offer his services to the Continental Congress was the youthful, generous and chivalrous Marquis de Lafayette, then nineteen years of age. Congress at first refused his tender, but finally bestowed upon Lafayette the rank and commission of a Major-General in the army of the United States. Having served with distinction in the Virginia and Rhode Island campaigns, he returned to France impressed with the purpose of secur- ing aid from his sovereign, Louis XVL His plea for reinforcements was successful. In consequence of his intervention a French fleet carrying 6,000 soldiers under the command of Admiral de Ternay' and the Count de Rochambeau arrived at Newport on July 10, 1780. They came at a time when the ami}- and finances of the Colonies were in a deplorable condition, and were received with unbounded enthusiasm. By order of the French government the new reinforcements were placed under the command of General Washington, the Commander-in-Chief of the American forces. After his arrival. Count de Rochambeau, as the commander of the French land forces, sought an interview with General Washington, but military duties prevented a meeting until September 20th. The allied commanders met at Hartford. Rochambeau set out for the rendezvous on the 17th, with Admiral De Ternay as traveling companion. As the admiral was afflicted with the gout, they made the journey in a carriage. On the evening of the 17th, when near Windham, the conveyance broke down, and they were unable to proceed. Rochambeau sent one of his aides, de Fersen, in search of a blacksmith to make the necessary repairs. The aide found one about a mile from the scene of the accident, but so ill that he declared he would not work at night if he received a hat full of guineas. Undaunted by the refusal, both Rochambeau and De Ternay — the latter with difficulty — went to the smith, and importuned him to repair their carriage. They informed him that Washington was about to arrive at Hartford to confer with them, but that the conference would not take place if the carriage were not repaired. It was a pressing argument and prevailed. "You are not deceivers," said the smith. "I have read in the Connecticut Journal that Washington is expected to confer with you, and I recognize that this is in the public service. Your carriage will be ready at six o'clock in the morning." ' Charles Louis D'Arsac de Ternay was born in 1722. He died in December, 1781, at Newport. The Conn. Courant o{ December 22, 1781, contained the following notice : Newport. Buried in Trinity Cliurchyard, His Excellency Charles Louis de Terna}', Knight of St. John of Jerusalem, late Governor of the Islands of France and Bourbon, and Chief Commander of the French Squadron in the American Seas. His talents, zeal, and distinguished services have merited him the confidence and favor of his gov-arnmen*' and country. 78 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. On their return journey another accident befell their carriage almost at the same place. Appealed to again for aid, the smith said : "Well, you wish me to work at night again?" Rochambeau informed him that the English Admiral Rodney had arrived with a naval force three times as large as their own, and therefore, it was necessary for them to press on in order to oppose his operations. " But," interposed the loquacious disciple of Vulcan, " what will your six vessels do against the tweut}- ships of the English? At any rate, you are a brave people. You shall have your carriage at five o'clock in the morning. But, without wisliiug to know your secrets, tell me, were you pleased with Washington and he with )-ou?" ' At this conference Washington was accompanied by General Lafayette and General Kno.x, while with Rochambeau were Admiral de Ternav, Gen- eral Chastellux and the aides-de-camp. Count de Fer.sen, Marquis de Danias and M. Dumas,^ and his son, the Viscount de Rochambeau. The execution of tlie plans then agreed upon depended upon the arrival of a second division of French troops or in an increase of the naval forces. It ■was also decided to despatch an envoy to France to solicit new reinforcements from the ministry ; and for this mission the Viscount de Rochambeau, son of the commander, was chosen. The meeting-place of the Frencli and American generals is thus de- scribed. Speaking of Lafayette's departure from Bennet's hotel, on the occasion of his visit to Hartford, in 1 824, a writer says : " ^ "On this verj' .spot where stood his carriage, General Washington first met General Rochambeau, after his arrival from France to aid in the cause of the Revolution. Here Washington and several other American officers first shook hands, in the presence of Lafayette, with the officers of the French army. This place, too, was in front of the mansion (Col. Wadsworth's, now the Athenaeum "). ' " LfS Francois En Amerique. 1777-1783." Balch. ' Count tie Fer.sen's account of this conference is thus detailed in a letter to his father, dated October 16, 1780 : "I was about fifteen days ago at Hartford, forty leagues distant from here (Newport) with M. de Rochambeau. We were onlj' six, the Admiral, his Chief of Engineers, his son, the Viscount de Rochambeau, and three aids-decamp, of whom I was one. He had an interview there with Washington. M. de Rochambeau sent me in advance to announce his arrival, and I had time to see this man, illustrions, if not unique in our century. His handsome and majestic, while, at the same time, mild and open countenance perfectly reflects his moral qualities ; he looks the hero ; he is very cold ; speaks little, but is courteous and frank. A shade of sadness overshadows his countenance, which is not unbecoming, and gives him an interesting air. His suite was more numerous than ours. The Marquis de Lafayette, General Knox, Chief of Artillery, M. de Gouvion, a Frenchman, Chief of Engineers and si.x aids-de camp accompanied him. ... As there is no traveling bj' posting in this country, every one nuist journey with his own horses, and nearly always on hor.seback, because of the bad roads. However, every body was in carriages, except our two aids-de camp. We were three da3's making the journey. General Washington as many. . . . The two Generals and the Admiral were closeted together the whole of the day we passed at Hartford. The Marquis de Lafayette was called in as an interpreter, as Washington does not either spe.ik F'rench or understand it. They scparatej nuitually pleased with each other — at least they say .so." ■■' " An Account of the Toiif of General Lafayette through tlie United Stales in 1824-2^" (Hartford: Silas Andrus & Son, 1855.) DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 79 The plans arranged at this conference were frustrated by the treason of Arnold. At the very hour in which Washington and Rochanibeau were engaged in council to promote the cause of the Revolution, an American officer, born of the soil, was conspiring with the enemy to betray his country. Rochambeau's main army, numbering about 4000 men, remained at Newport. To determine upon a plan of campaign a second conference was arranged between Washington and his French ally. This meeting was held on May 21, 1781, at the "Webb house," in Wethersfield.' Rochambeau was accompanied by General Chastellux, and Washington by General Knox and General Du Portail." We quote a few entries from Washington's diary, con- taining this conference. His headquarters were at New Windsor, on the Hudson : " May i8th. Set out this day for the interview at Wethersfield, with the Count de Rochanibeau and Admiral Barras. Reached Morgan's Tavern, forty-three miles from Fishkill Landing, after dining at Colonel Vanderberg's. " 19th. Breakfasted at Litchfield, dined at Farmington, and lodged at Wethersfield, at the house of Joseph Webb. " 20th. Had a good deal of private conversation with Governor Trumbull, who gave it to me as his opinion that if any important offensive operations should be undertaken, he had little doubt of our obtaining men and provisions adequate to our wants. In this Colonel Wadsworth and others concurred. " May 2ist. Count de Rochambeau, with the Chevalier Chastellux, arrived about noon. The appearance of the British fleet under Admiral Arbuthnot, off Block Island, prevented attendance of Count de Barras. " 22d. Fixed, with Count de Rochambeau, the plan of the campaign. ' 23d. Count de Rochambeau set out on his return to Newport, while I prepared and forwarded dispatches to the Governors of the four New England States, calling on them, in earnest and pointed terms, to complete their Continental battalions for the campaign, at least, if not for three years or the war," etc' At the May session, 1781, the General Assembly appropriated .^500 to defray the expense "to be incurred in quartering General Washington, General Knox, General Duportail, Count de Rochambeau, Count de Barras, and the Chevalier de Chastellux, and their suites, in Wethersfield." On his arrival at Hartford on the 21st, Rochambeau was met by Wash- ington and his retinue and escorted to Wethersfield. According to tradition, the meeting occurred near what was the east end of the State House, now the site of the Post Office building. Rochambeau came from the ferry up ' The Webb house at Wethersfield is still standing. It was the common resting- place for American oflicers and gentlemen of distinction in their passage through Con- necticut, and was known among them, from the generous courtesy of its occupants, as " Hospitality Hall." Its chief interest to the historical student is derived from its hav- ing been the spot elected for the conference held between Washington and Rocham- beau." "Mag. of American Hist., June, iSSo." - Du Portail was a French officer holding a commission in the American army. Other French officers serving with the Continental forces were Lieutenant-Colonel Gimat and Major Galvan. Gimat was wounded at Yorktown. ■' In Washington's private account appears this item : " May. To the Expence of a journey to Wethersfield, for the purpose of an inter- view with the French Genrl & Adml, specie expended in this trip, ^35. 185.'' 80 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Market street, while Washington rode up Main street from his headquarters at Colonel Wadsworth's. ' It was ajjreed at the Conference that the French forces should effect a junction with the American army on the Hudson as soon as circumstances would permit. CHAPTER XVI. THE MARCH THROUGH CONNECTICUT. ^OCHAMBEAU left Hartford for Newport on the 23d. On the 9th of June, the army began its march westward. Arrived at Providence L^\_^ on the I ith, they rested there until the 18th, when they started on their march across what the Abbe Robin calls " The Province of Connecticut." The following are the names of the principal officers with the regiments that passed through the State : " Lieutenant-general, Count De Rochambeau. Aides-de-Camp— Count de Fersen, Marquis de Vauban, Marquis de Danias, Cheva- lier de Lameth, M. Dumas, De Lauberdiere, Baron de Clozen. Marechaux de-Camp— Major-general Baron de Viomenil, Major-general Marquis de St. Simon, Major-general Viscount de Viomenil, Major-general Chevalier de Chastellux. M. DE Choisy, Brigadier-general. Intendant — M. de Tarle. Quartermaster-general — M. de B(5ville. Commissarj'-gen- eral— Claude Blanchard. Medical Department — M. de Coste, Physician-in-chief: M. Robillard, Surgeon-inchief ; M. de Mars, Superintendent of Hospitals. Engineers — Colonel Desandrouins, Lieutenant-colonel de Querenet, Major de Palys and nine line officers. .\rtillery. Colonel Commandant d'Aboville, .\djutant Manduil. Director of the Park, M. Nadal. Rank and file, 600. Cavalry. Lauzun's Legion (or Volunteers) — Duke de Lauzun, Count Arthur Dillon.' Rank and file, 600. Infantry. Brigade Bourbonnois. — Regiment Bourbonno!s—Qo\one\ Marquis de Laval, Second- colonel Viscount de Rochambeau, Lieutenant- colonel de Bressolles, Major de Gambs. Rank and file, 900. Regiment Royal Deitx/>o/i/s—Co\one\ Count de Deuxponts, Second-colonel Count Guillaume de Deuxponts, Lieutenant colonel Baron d'Hzbeck, >L'jjor Desprtz. Rank and file, 900. Brigade Soissonois. — Regiment Soissonois — Colonel Marquis de St. Maime, Second colonel Vicomte de Noailles, Lieutenant-colonel d'Anselme, Major d'Espeyron. Rank and file, 900. ' Memorial Hist, of Hartford Co., Vol. /., p. 298. ' This roster of French officers is taken from the lists printed in the Mag. of Am. Hist., Vol. III., No. 7, and by Blanchard in his "Journal." ' Count Dillon was the second in command at the siege of Savannah, October 4-9, 1779. He brought with him from France his own Irish regiment. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 81 Regiment Saintogne — Colonel Marquis de Custine, Second-colonel Count deCharlus, Lieutenant-colonel de la Vatelle, Major i\I. Fleury. Rank and file, 900.' The army left Providence iu the following order, which was observed until their departure from Newtown, when, instead of marching in regiments, the army marched in brigades : On the i8th (June) the Bourbonnois (Count de Rochambeau and General Chastellux) ; the 19th, the Royal Deux-Ponts (Baron de Viomenil); the 20th, the' Soissonois (Count de Viomenil); the 21st, the Saintonge (M. de Custine). The regiments followed one another at inter- vals of a day's march, or at a distance of about fifteen miles. The first camp after leaving Providence was at Waterman'' s Tavern., which was reached on the evening of the i8th. The second encampment, and the first in Connecticut, was at Plaiiificld o\\ the 19th ; the third at Wind- ham on the 20th ; the fourth at Bolton on the 21st ; the fifth at Harl/ord, the Bourbonnois on the 22d, the Deux-Ponts on the 23d, the Soissonois on the 24th, and the Saintonge on the 25th. The regiments rested two days each, leaving Hartford in the same order on the 25th, 26th, 27th, and 2Sth, respectively. The advance regiment made its sixth camp at Farmington on the 25th. June 26th saw them at Baron' s Tazu-rn near Southington, since known as French Hill. On the 27th, they camped at Breakneck in Middle- bury., and on the 28th at Ne-vtown.^ where the army rested until July 1st. It was Rochambeau's intention to remain here till the 2d, but urgent orders from Washington caused him to hasten towards the Hudson. At Newtown the Bourbonnois and the Royal Deux-Ponts united, as did also the Soisson- ois and the Saintonge. In this order both brigades set out on July ist for Bridgebury (Ridgebury), which they reached that evening. This was the last camp in Connecticut of Rochambeau's divisions on this march. At this point the army was diverted from the route originally planned on account of information received from General Washington. It was the intention to continue westward to Crompond and thence to King's Ferry on the Hudson, but instead, Rochambeau turned southward from Ridgebury and reached his eleventh camp at Bedford., New York, on July 2d, where he was joined by the legion of the Duke de lyauzun. The march was continued until Jul}' 7th, when a junction with the American forces was effected at Phillipsburg. An eye-witness described Rochambeau's army as it marched across the State as "magnificent in appearance, superb in discipline." They conducted themselves as became brave soldiers of His Christian Majesty, the King of France. They committed no acts of forage, but paid liberally for the sup- ' The following regiments were not in Connecticut, but were engaged at Yorktown under Rochambeau. They were brought from the West Indies b}- St. Simon in De Grasse's fleet : Brig.\de Agexois. Regiment Agenois — Colonel Marquis d'Audechamp, Lieutenant-colonel Chevalier de Cadignau, Major Pandin de Beauregard. Rank and file, 1000. Regiment Gatenois — Colonel Marquis de Rostaing, Lieutenant- colonel de L'Estrade, Major de Tourville. Rank and file, 1000. Regiment Toiiraine (not brigaded) — Colonel Vicomte de Pondeux, Lieutenant-colo- -nel de IMontlezuu, Major Miinonville. Rank and file, 1000. II— 6 82 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. plies furnished them; indeed, their liberality became a household word. They carried 2,5CX),ooo livres for Washington's poorly paid troops, besides an abundance of silver money for their own requirements. Wherever they halted for the day, they were cordially received by officials appointed by the governor and escorted to suitable sites for encampment. During the march fifteen soldiers deserted — ten at Windham ' and five at Newtown" — not a large number, when we consider that they were marching in the hottest season of the year in a foreign land and under great difficulties. There was no rest save what was imperatively necessary, and the army, as a body, responded nobly to the demands made upon them. A contemporary chronicler who accompanied Rochambeau says: " It is impossible (for the army) to mcirch better than it has done the entire distance, or to show greater willingness; it is true that Messieurs de Custine and the Viscount de Noailles set the e.vample by march- ing the entire distance on foot at the head of their regiments." ^ At Bolton an incident occurred which furnislied a subject of conversation for some time. Count de Rochambeau was the guest of the Congregational minister, the Rev. George Colton, "six feet three inches," but according to another authority, "six feet seven inches in height." He had been married twice, but had no children. To secure an heir to his fortune he offered to adopt the child of a grenadier, whose wife accompanied him, and to bestow upon the mother for herself thirty Louis in money; but she resolutely refused. The camp at Hartford was pitched on a field north of the house of the late Nathaniel Warren, on Silver Lane.* Rochambeau's headquarters was at the residence of Elisha Pitkins, E.sq. The other officers were domiciled at Joseph Goodwin's, Sr., at the Warren house, south of the Hockanum l)ridge, and at other public and private houses. The old meeting-hou.se near Elisha Pitkin's residence was used as an ho.spital. The officials of the town were lavish in their attentions to their French guests. To facilitate their trans- portation across the Connecticut river a number of scows, which .served as bridges, were pressed into service. Silver Lane takes its name from the large number of kegs that were opened here to pay the troops. Tlie soldiers spent their money freely, among tlie boys for errands and among the women for sewing and mending uniforms, and for cakes, pies and other delicacies. Tradition has been very busy with stories of this encampment ; of their cattle-roasts in tlie meadows and the barrels of soup made in Elisha Pitkin's yard ; of the frolicsome dancing parties in Ashael Robert's orchard near Silver Lane ; of the " Belle-Bonne " (Beautiful and Good) apples — a name given by the French to the fruit of a tree in this orchard. Tradition tells us also that the French officers paid a visit of courtesy to some English prisoners confined at South Windsor, and were served by Governor Franklin with sour punches, ' Nine from the Soissoiiois and one from the Koyal Deux-Tonts. ■^ Krom the Bourbonnois. ' The Soissonois and Saintonge. *Man}- of the details given here of the Hartford encami)ment are drawn from Trum- bull's Memorial History of Hartford Co., and from East Hartford: Its History and Traditions, both admirable works. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 83 whose sweet and sour ingredients were so pleasantly blended as to draw from the French the name "one grand contradiction." The stay of the army in Hartford, though of brief duration,' was charac- terized by cordiality and generosity, by culture and good-breeding. Prejudice against Catholics was in a measure dispelled, and otherwise the beneficial effects of their visit were visible for many years after. That this friendly feeling did not pass away with the objects of it, but became more firmly cemented, is evident from the felicitations forwarded by the State of Connec- ticut to the King of France on the birth of his son, the Dauphin. His Majesty's thanks were conveyed to the people of the State through the Min- ister of France to the United States, the Chevalier De La L,uzerne. Philadelphia, January lo, 1783. To his Exccllt-ncy the Governor of the Stale of Connecticut : Sir : — His Majesty has been informed of the marks of joy which the State of Con- necticut has shewn on the occasion of the birth of the Monsigneur the Dauphin. He views with a great deal of satisfaction the part that the citizens of your State have taken in this happy event. The King orders me to testify his sensibility on this subject, and at the same time charges me to assvire the citizens and inhabitants of the State of Con- necticut of his attention, and of the particular interest which he shall alwa}'s take in their prosperit}'. I have the honor to be, with respectful attachment, your Excellency's very obedient humble servant, Le Chevalier De La Luzerne. Leaving Hartford the army passed through Farmington, Southington (Baron's Tavern) and Waterbury to their eighth encampment at Breakneck Hill. They were delayed in Southington on account of freshets, which neces- sitated the repairing of a bridge which had become dangerotis for travel. At Waterbury they made a fine impression. "It was on or about June 21st (it was June 27th) that the French army under General Rochambeati marched through Waterbury on its way to meet Washington's army near King's Bridge. What welcome travelers the bonny Frenchmen must have proved themselves as they jotirneyed on, for they paid all their expenses in hard money, commit- ting no depredations, and treating the inhabitants with great civility and pro- priety. The officers wore coats of white broadcloth trimmed with green, white under-dress, and hats with two corners instead of three (like the cocked hats worn by American officers)."" They marched two and two, and when the head of the column had disappeared beyond the hill at Captain George Nichols' residence, the other extremity had not come in sight on West Side Hill.^ The army experienced great difficulty in reaching Breakneck in Middle- bury. The roads were steep and very rough, so that the artillery was consid- ' On the day preceding the regiment's departure from Hartford, an oiBcer wrote : "I went to see a charming spot called Weathersfield, four miles from East Hartford. It would be impossible to find prettier houses and a more beautiful view. I went up into the steeple of the church and saw the richest country I liad yet seen in America. From this spot you can see for fifty miles around." — Baron dit Bourg. ■ Hist, of Waterbury, Price & Lee Company — 1896. Vol. I , p. 453. 'Bronson's Hist, of Waterbury, 1858. 84 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. erably delayed. The diarist, before quoted, says : " Breakneck is the English for Casse-coii;^ it well deserves the name from its difficult approach. Tlie village is frightful and without resources." Rochanibeau and his suite lodged at Israel Bronson's tavern, while the troops pitched their camp about a mile north of the cluirch. While here the troops baked and washed to such an e.xteut that all the wells of the neighborhood were drawn dry. To supply the deficiency all the men in the vicinity with their conveyances were em- ployed to bring water from Hop Brook." Marching to Newtown the army pa.ssed through Woodbury. Their halt there is thus described by the distinguished historian of the town : " During this year (1781), the French army, under General Lafayette,^ passed through this town on their journey south to join General Washington in his operations against Cornwallis. They came through White Deer Rocks, where they were obliged to cut away trees and remove stones in order to transport their heavy baggage tlirough the defile. The army encamped for the night in town in sucli companies as suited their convenience, and when they pitched their tents they extended all the way from Middle Quarter to White Oak, a distance of three miles. That part which encamped near tlie house then occupied by David Sherman, and since by the late Gideon Sherman, ate for him, with his consent, twelve bushels of apples, as is related, and drank seven or eight bar- rels of new cider at his mill. During the evening they had a dance in which some of the Woodbury damsels joined with the polite French officers in their gay uniforms, while others looked on. Multitudes of the inhabitants pressed about the tents of those patriotic foreigners, who had come so far to fight the battle of freedom for a suffering people, and destined to act so distinguished a part in bringing the long and bloody contest to a close. Lafayette,* with his chief officers, lodged at the house of Hon. Daniel Sherman, and was waited on by all the principal men of the town."' The following are the route and camps of the army of Count de Rochambeau in the campaign of 178 1 from Providence, Rhode Island, to Bedford, New York: ^ DATES OP CAMPS. UISTANCES. DATES OP CAMPS. DISTANCES. AKRIVAL. Mi Us AKKIVAL. AHUs. June 18. Waterman's Tavern, R. I. . . 15 June 26. Baron's Tavern. Conn. . . . 13 " 19. Plainfield, Conn 15 "27. Breakneck, ' ... 13 " 20. Windham, •' 15 "28. Newtown, • ... 15 '• 21. Bolton, •' 16 July i. Ridgebury. " ... 19 " 22. Hartford, " 12 " 2. Bedford, X. Y 13 " 25. Farmington, " 13 'Breakneck "derives its name from the circumstance of one of the cattle falling and breaking its neck in descending the hill while employed in transporting the baggage of the troops."— Colhren's " History of WoOiihtiryr ■'Bronson's "Hist, of Waterbiiry." 'Mr. Cothren is in error here ; Lafayette was not with this army. ' Rochambeau. 'The Abbe Robin, General Chastellux and the Haron du Kourg, who accompanied Rochambeau, say nothing of this encampment. « The distances are taken from journals written during the march, and in some instances may not be strictly accurate. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 85 Seven months before Rochambeau's troops started on their march across Connecticut, the Legion of the Duke de Lauzun, consisting of i,ooo infantry and 500 mounted Hussars, went into camp at Lebanon, the home of Governor Trumbull.' They were here from December i, 1780, to June 23, 1781. Their camp was situated a short distance west of the governor's residence, and near the Congregational church. "A gay June for Lebanon was that," says a local historian, " when these six brilliant French regiments, with their martial bands and gorgeous banners, were daily displayed on this spacious and lovely village green." " While encamped here the Legion was reviewed by General Washington, who highly commended the efficiency of the commander and the discijjline of the troops. During the encampment here a soldier was shot for desertion. The unfortunate man was tried by court-martial at 9 p.m. and executed before daybreak. While in camp at Lebanon, De Lauzun and his officers made a visit to Norwich. The historian of Norwich '' thus describes the event : " Colonel Jedidiah Himtington invited the officers to visit him, and prepared a hand- some entertainment for them. They made a superb appearance as they came into town, being young, tall, vivacious men, with handsome faces and a noble air, mounted upon horses bravely caparisoned. The two Dillons, brothers, one a major and the other a captain in the regiment, were particu- larly distinguished for their fine forms and expressive features." A local historian * has reflected severely upon the private character of the Duke de Lauzan. Perhaps, he was not a model for imitation, but I do not believe he was the profligate he has been painted. I prefer to form my judg- ment of him from the testimony of those who shared the hardships of the camp with him and who knew him best. Such a one was the Count de Fer- sen, aid-de-camp to Count Rochambeau. In a letter to his father from New- port, October 16, 1780, he wrote: "I have already- informed you, tny dear father, that I ain extremely intimate with the Due de Lauzun. Opinions are very much divided concerning him. You will hear good and bad reports of him. The first are right, the second are wrong. If,those who say them knew him, the}' would change their minds and do justice to his heart." The history of the operations of the French army sustains the assertion that its assistance was indispensable to the success of the American arms. With the single exception of D'Estaing's withdrawal from Newport, in which, however, he felt justified, the French allies caused no friction with the Amer- ican forces ; but, on the contrary, co-operated intelligently, bravely and con- stantly with the plans of the Commander-in-chief They were exponents of liberty in its highest sense, and their sole aim was to aid in securing the precious boon for tlieir fellow-men across the sea. For this they abandoned the ease and comforts of aristocratic life, sacrificed position and fortune and 'Gov. Trumbull was the original " Brother Jonathan." ' " Early Lebanon." 'F. M. Caulkins. '■"Hist, of Norwich."' 86 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. sundered tlie hoi)- and tender relations of home and friendship. Washington recognized their splendid services, and in his congratulatory order to the allied army tendered this graceful acknowledgment : Washington's Congratulatory Oroer to the Allied Army.' •' Aflt-r Orders. 20th Oct., 1781. "The General congratulates the army upon the glorious event of yesterday. The generous proofs which His Most Christian Majesty has given of his attachment to the cause of America must force conviction on the minds of the most deceived among the enemy relative to the good consequences of the alliance, and inspire every citizen of these states with sentiments of the most unalterable gratitude. His fleet, the most numerous and powerful that ever appeared in these seas, commanded by an admiral whose fortune and talents insure great events, an army of the most admirable composition, both in oflBcers and men, are the pledges of his friendship to the United States, and their co-ope- ration has .secured us the present signal success. "The General on this occasion entreats his Excellency, Count de Rochambeau, to accept his most grateful acknowledgements for his council at all times : he presents his warmest thanks to the Generals Baron de Vionienil, Chevalier Chastellux, Marquis de Saint Simon, and Count de Vionienil, and to Brigadier- General de Choi.sj' (who had a separate command), for the illustrious manner in which they have advanced the common cause. He requests that Count de Rochambeau will be pleased to communicate to the army under his immediate command the high sen.se he entertains of the distinguished merits of the officers and soldicis of every corps, and that he will present in his name to the regiments of Agenois and Deuxponts the two pieces of brass ordnance captured bj' them (as a testimony of their gallantry) in storming the enemy's redoubt on the night of the 14th inst., when officers and men so universallj' vied with each other in the exercise of every .soldierly virtue.' CHAPTER XVII. MASS IX THE FRENCH ARMY. Lochambeau's army were Catholics, witli, probably, a few exceptions, and as it is the custom of Catholic nations to provide chaplains for their armies and navies, we are certain that the French forces, who aided us in the Revolution, were sufficiently provided with priests. Indeed, the names of some of them are known, viz. : the Abbes Robin, Glesnon, Lacy, St. Pierre and Claude h'lorent Bouchard de la Portiere. A Capuchin friar was also in the service. After the war the Abbe Portiere re- mained at Boston until 1790, when he sailed for the West Indies. Tlie Abbe Lacy, as his name indicates, was an Irish priest ; and as he was an hospital chaplain, it is probable that he accompanied the army on its entire march." If so, he performed service in Hartford, as the old meeting-house was trans- formed into a temporary hospital for the soldiers who had fallen ill on the route. The Abb6 Glesnon was at Newport and Providence for .some time, and, no doubt, .said Mass in those places regularly, and, in all probability, accompanied Rochambeau's, or some other regiment, across Connecticut. The army spent two Sunda\s in the State, at Hartford (June 24th) and Newtown (Julv ist\ and it ma)- be averred that on those days — if on no others ' Lieutenant Sanderson's MS. Diary. Vorktown Orderly Book. ^ He is spoken of as " an Irish priest, the Abbe Lacy, the Chaplain of our hospital." DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 87 —the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass was offered up by one or more of the chap- lains. We cannot, however, speak with the same degree of certaint)' of the celebrants of the holy services. Tlie Abbe Robin, General Chastellux and others, who wrote about their campaign experiences, are exasperating in their silence on religious matters. They, probably, regarded the saying of Mass as a function of ordinary occurrence and as having no special bearing on present or future history. This would account for the dearth of informa- tion on a subject that is of vital importance to us. However, so firmly is the belief grounded that Mass was said in Hartford during the encampment of Rochambeau's divisions, that its Centennial was celebrated with imposing ceremonies in St. Peter's church, Hartford, on Sun- day, June 26, 1881. In speaking of the historic event, the historian of the occasion says:' "The great thoroughfare of travel between New York and Providence or Boston was across the Ferry from East Hartford through Ferry and Front streets, crossing Little River by a ford, where the Front street stone bridge now stands, to the Meadow ; thence up to and across Main street to the south roads leading in different directions to Middletown, to New Haven and to Farmington. It was on these beautiful meadows, now within the limits of St. Peter's parish, near where the Memorial Church of the Good Shepherd now stands, that the Abbe Robin, chaplain of the French troops, offered up the first Mass said in Connecticut, just one hundred years ago. Since that event two entire generations have not passed away. There are people still living in Hartford whose fathers were present at the Mass said by Abbe Robin for the soldiers alone." The historical basis upon which these statements rest is that in 1830, almost a half century after the event is said to have taken place, the spot was pointed out to the missionary. Rev. James Fitton, then stationed at Hartford, by one who had attended the Mass, and remembered all the circumstances. It may be accepted as a fact that Mass was said at that encampment ; and, as it is certain that the Abbe Robin accompanied the arm)- through the State, in the absence of direct proof to the contrary, we may assent to the traditions of a century, and yield to him the honor of being the celebrant on that memorable occasion. I believe, furthermore, that ]\Iass was said at Newtown also, and, per- haps frequently on the march, inasmuch as army chaplains always carry the articles necessary for the saying of Mass, even under unfavorable circum- stances." Another question of interest here arises : Was the Legion of De Lauzun provided with a chaplain during his sojourn of seven months at Lebanon? The probability is very strong that a priest was there, at least at intervals, ^ "Centennial Celebration of the First Mass in Connecticut." '"The march of Rochambeau's arni)- through several States where Mass had never before been said, brought to light Catholics in manj- places where they were not known to exist ; and the arm}- chaplains were often surrounded by the descendants of Irishmen or .^.cadians, who now saw a priest for the first time, and implored them to staj'." — De Courcy and Shea's " Hist, of the Cat/i. Church." 88 run CATHOLIC church in new ENGLAND. duly commissioned to minister to the spiritual wants of the troops. The French army was provided with five or six chaplains. The commander could, without impairing the efficiency of the ecclesiastical force, assign a chaplain to De Lauzun's Legion. The French soldiers were Catholics, and like the Catholic soldiers of our own nation, desired the frequent niini.stra- tioiis of their spiritual guides; and those in authority were then, as they should be now, alive to the necessity of the presence of chaplains in camp. To me it is incredible that the Legion of the Duke de Lauzun spent seven months at Lebanon deprived of religious services. And the proba- bility of the presence of a chaplain is made all the stronger from the fact that the great feast of the Nativity of our Lord occurred during tlie encamp- ment. I am convinced, therefore, that on that festival, so precious to the hearts of Catholics the world over, and particularly to Catholic soldiers in a strange land, far from home and kindred, but with memories of the mid-night Mass fresh and dear, the holy sacrifice of the Mass was celebrated — a military Ma.ss it was, perhaps — with becoming ceremony, and that the hardy soldiers enjoyed the unspeakable happiness of receiving Holy Comnumiun. And still further, it is improbable that the commander would permit the unfortunate deserter to be sent before the Judgment Seat uushrived, or deprived of the opportunity of making his peace with God. We have seen that the Legion of the Duke de Lauzun remained in camp at Lebanon during the winter of 1780-81. On June 23 he began his march to the Hudson, but took a more southerly route. His first camp was between Colchester and Middleliaddain, the second at Middletoivn^ the third at Wal- liiig/ord, the fourth at Oxford^ the fifth at A\w Stratford, the sixth at Ridge- field, and the seventh at Bedford, New York, where he united with Rocham- beau's divisions. CHAPTER XVIII. LAFAYETTE IN CONNECTICUT. (*) I HE most distinguished French Catholic of the Revolution to honor Con- * I necticut with his presence was the Marquis de Lafa\ette. During the war he passed frequently through the State on missions of vast im- portance. In the summer of 1778, Washington dispatched him to Rhode Island to assist General Sullivan in repelling the British forces at Newport. The campaign resulted in failure, and Lafayette returned to Fishkill on the Hudson. On these marches he followed the main highway from New York, running through Newtown and Waterburj- to Hartford and Middletown, and thence to Providence and Newport. At Breakneck, in Middlebury, he was the guest of Captain Isaac Bronsou. The host honored his illustrious N'isitor by placing at his disposal his finest room and his best bed. Lafayette, however, remo\'ed the upper feather bed, saying : " Straw for the soldier, " and slept ujion the straw under-bed.' He is described at this period as "a slender, handsome youth, who sat a horse beautifully, and altogether made a fine appearance.'"' ' Bronsoii'.s " History of Waterbuiy." ' Ibui. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 89 Lafayette was in Hartford with Washington when the latter conferred with Rochambean the first time, and returned to the Hudson with him to learn of the treason of Benedict Arnold. His visit to Norwich is tlius described : ' "There were some who long remembered the appearance of the noble Lafayette, as he passed through the place on his way to Newport. He had been there before, and needed no guide ; his aides and a small body-guard were with him, and he rode up to the door of his friend, Colonel Jedidiah Huntington, in a quick gallop. He wore a blue military coat, but no vest and no stockings; his boots being short, his leg was consequently left bare for a considerable space below the knee. The speed with which he was traveling, and the great heat of the weather, were sufficient excuses for this negligence. He took some refresh- ment and hastened forward. At another period, he passed through with a detachment of 2000 men under his command and encamped them for one night upon the plain." In 17S4 Lafa\ette paid a visit to this country, whose liberties he had helped to achieve. Though his sojourn was brief — he arrived during the sum- mer and departed in December, — he visited Hartford on October 5th. An elaborate dinner and an address of welcome by the Mayor were among the features of his reception. In 1824 Lafayette again crossed the waters to mingle once more with the people who held him in veneration. After his reception by the citizens of New York, he set out for Boston. When he reached the Connecticut line he was formally welcomed by State officials and escorted through the State with every demonstration of affection and joy. Bridgeport, New Haven, New Lon- don and Norwich paid distinguished honors to their guest. On his return he stopped at Hartford and proceeded thence by boat to Middletown. Resuming his trip by water, he reached New York on Sunday, September 5th. Lafayette was accompanied on this visit by his son George and his secretary, M. Levasseur.^ " History of Norwicli." ' In 1855 Prof. Morse ascribed to Lafayette the utterance that "if the liberty of the United States is ever destro3-ed, it will be b}- Romish priests." He also contended that Lafaj'ette was a convert to Protestantism. Right Rev. Martin J. Spalding, Bishop of Louisville, Ky., disposed of Prof. Morse in a public letter Aug. 14, 1855, which will be found subjoined. LAFAYETTE'S PRETENDED WARNING AGAINST THE CATHOLIC PRIESTHOOD. I am in no way committed to the opinion that he (Lafayette) was always a good Catholic and a regular communicant during his long and tempest-tossed life. Reared up piously in the Catholic faith, he received before his death the last rites of the church from the hands of the curate of the Assumption, and he was interred with the full Catholic cere- monial, as Cloquet testifies. Having passed the most of his life as a soldier, a politician and a professed revolutionist — though not a Radical or a Red Republican — he was not a religious man, and was probably for a time tincttired with the religious indifferentism, or infidelitj', so prevalent in France. He admits as much in the affecting letter in which 90 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH LV NEW EXGLAND. he speaks of the last illness and pious death of his wife ; but that he had not whoUj- lost the Catholic faith may be inferred from his promise to that devoted Catholic wifethat he would read with recollection certain works which she had recommended, and the perusal of which she had hoped would lead to his conversion. During his last visit to this countrj- he attended Catholic worship in the churches of Baltimore and Philadelphia, and, probably, elsewhere ; and I have been informed at Baltimore that he excused himself to the sexton for not kneeling during the service, on the ground that he had a stiff knee. No one had ever dreamed that he was a Protestant except Professor Morse and poor Dr. Vanpelt, who so distinctly and vividl5- recollected his conversion. All that my present purpose strains me to mention is that he was not a hypocrite ; that he had not the mean- ness to pass as a Catholic in France — so far as he was a Christian at all — and then at the same lime to speak and act in this country as a Protestant, and as a hater of that Catholic priesthood whom he respected, and whose ministrj' he cheerfully employed in his family at home. This is my position, and neither Professor Morse nor his witnesses have shaken it in the least. From his Memoirs we learn that he espoused the cause of the faithful French clergy, who had refused to take the iniquitous constitutional oath. Notwith- standing "the great unpopularity" which was for a time attached to these devoted priests, the worship performed by them "never cea.sed to be publicly practised by the family of Lafajetle." ("Memoirs," Vol. III., p. 80, Paris edition.; This proves that he had no sympathy with any but duly recognized priests Professor Morse insists upon the successful exertions of Lafaj-ette in favor of reli- gious liberty, as an evidence of his hostility to the Catholic priesthood. Did he ever chance to read in the Memoirs of the French patriot his important declaration on this subject, that his motion for full religious liberty to the small Protestant minority in France "would have probably failed had it not been supported by the Bishop of Lan. gres? ■' (Vol. II., p. 178.) Did he ever happen to read the bill itself, drawn b_v the hand of Lafayette ? If he did, he would have perceived that the French General therein makes a distinct profession of faith in the Catholic as the true religion, and speaks of Protest- ants as persons " who have not the happiness to profess the Catholic religion.'' Can it be that the Professor failed to notice this important act when he referred for another and sinister purpose, to this identical passage in Lafa3'ette's life? Probably he did not con- descend to notice all this, but " waived it as impertinent." The passage of the bill of 1787 to which I refer is the following : "A portion of our fellow-citizens who have not the happiness to profess the Catholic religion, finds them- selves stricken with a sort of civil death. The bureau knows too well the heart of the king not to be persuaded that he desires the true religion to be loved by all his subjects, of whom he is the common father; he knows that truth sustains itself by its own force ; that error alone has need of employing constraint, and that his Majesty unites the dispo- sition of a benevolent toleration with all the virtues which have merited for him the love pf the nation." (Memoirs, II., 179-180.) If Lafayette urged him so repeatedly and so earnestly to give the warning contained in the motto to the American people as early as 1831, why did he delay giving it until 1S36 or '37 (he gives both dates), five or six years afterwards, and about three years after the death of the French patriot ? He alone can answer this question. If this was really the sentiment of Lafayette, why is not the famous motto found in those twelve volumes, consisting in great part of his own writings ? And why is no trace of it to be discovered in any of the published lives of the French patriot? Why, especially, does his physician, Cloquet, who was so intimately acquainted with his inmost thoughts, say nothing whatever on this subject in the elaborate work in which he treats of the private life and conversion of the patriot ? How does the Professor reconcile the two manifestly inconsistent facts of Lafay- ette's using the motto to American Protestants and at the time passing for a Catholic in France, praising the tender piety of his devoted Catholic wife, and wishing to be buried bv her side? How explain the solemn Catholic funefal service, so beautifully described by Cloquet, and the interment in the Catholic cemetery of Picpus, with a large DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 91 Catholic cross near his grave ? Think \-ou the priests wonld have assisted in such num- bers at tlie funeral if he had been in the habit of abusing them ? Or did Lafa3-ette have one language for American Protestants and another for French Catholics? In his chateau or castle at Lagrange, Lafayette, like other French Catholics of rank, had a chapel. Now, what was the use of this chapel if his enemies, the " Roman priests," were not to officiate therein? Was this, too, a mockery, or was it sheer h3'pocrisy ? I again ask an explicit answer to the dilemma I before proposed, which I repeat here, as the Professor seems to have forgotten it. Either Lafa3-ette was a Catholic or he was an infidel : he certainly was not a Protestant. If a Catholic, he could not have originated the motto ascribed to him by Morse, without being a hypocrite, which no one will venture to assert. If an infidel, then his testimony against Catholics has no more weight than Voltaire and Tom Paine, and, like them, he may have meant, and probably did mean by priests, the ministers of all Christian denominations. Whichever horn of the dilemma our adversaries may choose to select, the Catholic church still remains unscathed. I conclude this letter — already longer than I had intended — by the testimony of a distinguished Protestant gentleman, who ranks among the first of our historians, and whose testimony on a historical subject possesses at least as much weight as that of any man in the country. Though a Protestant, he does not allow religious prejudice to swaj-, much less run away with his judgment, and he was never yet known to put men's names to sentences they never wrote, and the " identical words " of which he could not remem ber. Need I name Jared Sparks? I publish this letter to me in answer to certain inquiries which I had made ; and it will be perceived that in the first part he disposes of Dr. Vanpelt, who was, however, sufficiently settled before ; and in the last part he fur- nishes an opinion which will go far towards refuting Professor Morse. Though Mr. Sparks did not request it, it is delicate and proper for me to state that he merely answered my questions, and that I do not seek to involve him in this discussion : " CAMBRIDGE, July 27, '55. " Dear Sir : On my return home, after a long absence, I find jour letter of June 30 from Niagara Falls. " As to the first of your questions, I believe no historical fact can be more better established than that Washington was not in Boston between the years 1776 and 1789, and that he was never there with Lafayette. " That Lafayette said, ' If the liberty of the United States is ever destroj-ed it will be by Romish priests,' is so improbable that I could not believe it except on the affirmation of some person that heard him say so, and even then I should suspect misapprehension. Anj- reflecting man may conjecture man}- causes much more likelj', to sa}- the least, to destroy our liberties than the Romish priesthood. " I often saw Lafayette in Paris in the year 1829. On one occasion I attended by invitation the wedding of a granddaughter in one of the principal churches of the city. The ceremony was performed by Catholic priests, and Lafayette appeared to attend to it throughout with as much solemnity as any person present. At Legrange, where I passed two or three weeks with him, he conversed about the schools in that neighbor- hood, in which he seemed to take a strong personal interest. I remember hearing him say that he thought scholars too exclusively under the direction of ecclesiastics, and that laymen ought to take more active part in them ; but I never heard him speak disre- spectfully of the Catholic church or clerg}-. " I am, dear sir, verj' respectfullj- yours, "Jared Sparks.'' Louisville, August 14, 1835. M. T. SPALDING. 92 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. CHAPTER XIX. THE MARQUIS DE CHASTELLUX IX CONNECTICUT. IX 1780, 1781 and 1782 tlie Marquis de Chastellux, a major-general in the French army under the Count de Rochambeau, made a number of tours through tlie New England and Middle Atlantic States, going as far as Wilmington, Delaware. He recorded in a familiar style his im- pressions of persons and places.' His first tour tlirough Connecticut occurred in November, 1780. De Chastellux disembarked at Newport on July i ith, and was detained there by military duties until November ist. "This was the moment," he writes, " vvlien I found myself able to withdraw from the army, but I did not wish to show too much eagerness, and I wished to see established the disci- pline and tlie arrangements relative to the cantonments ; therefore I delayed starting on my long journey on the continent until the nth." He was accompanied by his aides, M. Montesquieu and M. Lynch, whose name indi- cates his Celtic origin. The Marquis had three ser\'ants, the aides one each. Their first stop in Connecticut was at Voluntown, which they reached on the 13th. Here he was the guest of a Mr. Dorrance, whose household he thus describes: "He is an old gentleman of seventy-three years of age, tall and still vigorous ; he is a native of Ireland, first settled in Massachusetts and afterwards in Connecticut. His wife, who is younger than him, is active, handy and obliging. But tlie family is charming. It consists of two young men, one twenty-eight and the other twenty-one years old, a child of twelve, and two girls from eighteen to twenty." The eldest son was a Greek and Latin scholar, and well versed in general literature. The travelers left Voluntown on the 15th at 8 a.m., stopping at Plainfield, "a small town, but a big place, for it has nearly thirty houses to .support the meeting-house." The Marquis was deeply impressed with Plainfield as a military stronghold. "The situation of it is agreeable, but it offers also the very best possible mili- tary position, the first I have observed. One could camp here on the lesser heights, behind which the mountains rise like an amphitheatre, and thus present successive positions almost to the great woods, which would serve for tlie last retreat. The foot of the heights of Plainfield is fortified by pools of water, which can only be crossed by one causeway, and would force the enemy to defile in order to attack. . . . Tlie left and the right are supported by escarpments. . . . This camp would be good for six, eight, or even ten thousand men ; it would serve to defend Providence and tlie whole State of Massachusetts against troops which had passed the Connecticut River." Leaving Plainfield, our tourists passed through Canterbury to Windham, which is described as "a pretty little town, or, rather, the germ of a pretty ' " Voyages de M. Le Marquis de Chastellux dans L Amerique, Septentrionale les annees. 1780, 1781 and lyiz." DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 93 town." At Windham De Chastellnx dined with the Duke de Lauzun, who was encamped there witli his Legion, awaiting the construction of his winter quarters at Lebanon. At " a little lonely tavern" six miles from Windham, the generous Marquis acted the part of the good Samaritan by defraying the expenses of a penniless Continental soldier, who was ill there, besides giving him a sum of money to continue his journey. De Cha.stellux and his companions arrived at Hartford on the i6th, and, with the Duke de Lauzun, who had passed him on the road, lodged at the hospitable mansion of Colonel Wadsworth. M. Dumas, Lauzun's aide, Messrs. L)'nch and Montesquieu secured lodgings in the neighborhood. Early on the 17th De Chastellux left Hartford and the Duke de Lauzun, "but it was after breakfast, for if there is one thing absolutely unheard of in Amer- ica, it is to depart without one's breakfast." The next stop was at Farming- ton, "a pretty little town, where they have a fine meeting-house and fifty houses standing close together, all neat and well built." Leaving Farming- ton at 8 A.M. on the 18th, the Marquis continued his journey through Har- winton until he reached Litchfield. His host here was a Mr. Philips, "an Irishman transplanted to America, where he has already made a fortune ; he appears to be a man skillful and adroit ; he speaks with caution to strangers, and fears to compromise himself: for the rest he is of a gayer mood than the Americans, even a little of a joker, a kind but little known in America." Washington and New Milford are the last towns in Connecticut of which De Chastellux makes mention in this journey. Of this former he writes : " They gave it this respectable name, of which the memory, no doubt, will last much longer than the town intended to perpetuate it." On his return journey De Chastellux passed through Canaan, Norfolk, New Hartford to Hartford, thence to Lebanon, to which place he returned after an absence of two months. During this visit at Lebanon he dined again at the quarters of the Duke de Lauzun, and on this occasion witnessed a scene familiar to Catholics the world over, and in which Governor Trumbull was the chief actor. "You have only to represent to yourself this little old man," writes De Chastellux, "in the antique dress of the first settlers in this colony, approaching a table surrounded by twenty Hussar officers, and without dis- concerting himself, or losing anything of his formal stiffness, pronouncing in a loud voice, a long prayer in the form of a bcncdicitc} Let it not be imag- ined that he excites the laughter of his auditors ; they are too well trained ; you must, on the contrary, figure to yourself twenty Alliens issuing at once from the midst of forty mustaches. ' ' In October, 1782, a year after the surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktowu, De Chastellux, commanding the first division of Rochambeau's army, marched through Connecticut to Hartford. Wishing to visit northern Massachusetts and New Hampshire, the Marquis relinquished his coumiand at Hartford, and on November 4th set out in company with Messieurs Lynch, Montes- quieu, Baron de Talleyrand, and M. Vaudreuil. On this tour they passed '/. ('., grace before meals. 94 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. through Coventry, Asliford and Woodstock into Massachusetts. At Coventry the tourists fell in with a French Canadian laborer, "who had frequently changed habitations, and liad seven children." His third tour took place in December, 1782, when he followed the route taken two years before, that is, to Voluntown, through Hartford and Farmington, to Litchfield and Washington. "(SThe 4L ^'J CHAPTER XX. CONNECTICUT IRISHMEN IN THE REVOLUTION. French armies which co-operated with the American forces con- tained many thousands of Irishmen; and the second in command of the besieging force defeated at vSavannah was no other than Count Arthur Dillon, who had brought with him his own Irish regiment which he had commanded in France." ' We have seen that the land and naval forces of the king of France assisted the American Colonies to break the chains that bound them to Great Britain ; we are now to show that the brave and generous sons of Ireland contributed no less to the humiliation of their traditional enemy, the English government. What the English king said of Irish valor at Fontenoy, George III. might well have said of every battlefield from Lexington to Yorktov/n : " Cursed be the laws that deprive me of such subjects." The Irish emi- o-rants could not forget the accumulated wrongs of centuries. The memories of penal laws rankled within them, and the hideous spectre of insensate cruelties was ever before them. They remembered the barbarities, by gov- ernment ordered, of which they were victims, and when the opportunity was offered to strike their relentless foe they eagerly embraced it, and marched to battle with hearts throbbing with joy and pulses beating high, animated with the single purpose of driving a hated flag from the American Colonies. Urged on by the same invincible ardor that brought low in the dust the English standard at Fontenoy, and which makes the Irish soldier a splendid acquisi- tion to any army, they fought the battles of American Independence with a gallantrv unsurpassed and with such intense devotion to the cause of liberty as to evoke the admiration of their commanders. The Irish emigrant knew not the blessings of liberty at home; he would fight for it in the young land of the West. The achievements of Ireland's sons in the War of the Revolution have received but scant recognition from the pens of American historians. Where recognition has been made at all, it has been bestowed upon a myth, a figment and nothing more. Fulsome adulation has been given to what in fact has no concrete existence. Much eloquence has been ex- pended to exploit the deeds of the "Scotch-Irish" in the Revolution, and a maximum of energy has been dissipated in the endeavor to minimize the part taken by the genuine Irish — the Irish that need no prefix to attract ' ' Till" American Irish," p. 21. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 95 attention; and this concerted attempt to defrand the true sons of Erin of the glor>' that is justly their meed, is all the more absurd from the fact that the individual, yclept "Scotch-Irishman," can trace no ancestry, has no local habitat, and exists only in the imaginations of a certain school of foreign and domestic apologists. When Ivord Monntjoy made his famous declaration that America was lost by the Irish emigrants, he had no thought of the being subsequently de- veloped, the " Scotch Irishman." He had in mind the hundreds of thousands of the Irish-Irish, who streamed into this country from 1629 to 1774. In retrospect he saw the crowds who fled from Cromwell's assassins and man- hunters in 1653, and he witnessed again the exodus to the colonies from 1700 to 1774. All these sturdy emigrants, compulsory and voluntary, regarded the British crown as a symbol of tyranny, and their sympathies went out freely to the colonists who were manfully, and patriotically, but against fearful odds, resisting the burdensome laws of the mother country. The historian Marmion pronounces the emigration from Ireland to this country during 1771, 1772, 1773, to have been without a parallel. "During these three years eighty-eight vessels carried 25,000 Irishmen from three Irish ports to the United States." "They arrived," he continues, "at a critical moment, joined Washington's armies, and contributed by their numbers, courage and conduct, to separate that country from the British crown.'' To the same effect writes the historian Gordon. "Many thousands left Ireland and settled in America," he says, " and contributed powerfully by their zeal and valor to the separation of the American Colonies from England." "The services rendered by the Irish in America during the war of the Revolu- tion," says Bagenal, "were of almost equal importance in the history of that prolonged and bitter struggle as at Fontenoy, at Cremona, in the Peninsular War, or in the Crimea." ' Indeed, testimony confirmatory of the predominance of the Irish element in the American Revolutionary forces is abundant and unimpeachable, as much of it is the evidence of men high in station and who could not be charged with pro-Irish proclivities. In a speech in the Irish House of Com- mons on the 2d of April, 1784, Colonel Luke Gardiner^ paid generous tribute to the assistance rendered by the Irish to the cause of American freedom ; and his testimony is the more valuable from the fact that he was a Loyalist and an Anglo-Irishman. He was a member of the Irish peerage and died at far- famed Vinegar Hill, fighting his patriotic countrymen under an English banner. " America," said Colonel Gardiner, "was lost by Irish emigrants. These emigrations are fresh in the recollection of every gentleman in this House, and when the unhappy differences took place, I am assured from the best authority that the major part of the American army was composed of Irish, and that the Irish language was as commonly spoken in the American ranks as English. I am also informed // was their valor determined the contest, so ' "Tilt- American Irish." ^"Iris/i Debates," III., p. 130. 90 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. that England not only lost a principal protection of her woolen trade, but also had America detached from her by the force of Irish emigrants." It is no purpose of mine to depreciate the aid given to the colonies by the men from the Presbyterian Xorth, but it is simple justice to state here that they spoke uot the Irish, but the PvUglish language. Major-general Robertson, who served in the British army in America, bore still more striking testimony to the numerous body of Irishmen who joined their fortunes with the Continental army. In an official inquir)-, he was asked by Edmund Burke: "How are the Provincial (/. e. American) Corps composed ? Are they mostly Americans, or emigrants from various nations of Europe?" He replied: "Some corps are mostly natives; the greater number such as can be got General Lee informed me that one-half of the rebel army were from Ireland." ' Robertson's testimony was corroborated b\- Galloway before the same committee. " What were the troops in the service chiefly composed of? "-he was asked. " I can answer with precision. There were scarcely one-fourth native Americans, about one-half were Irish and the other fourth English and Dutch." What says Plowden, the English historian? 'It is a fact beyond question that most of the early successes of the patriots of America were owing to the vigorous exertions and power of the Irish emigrants who bore arms in that cause." And Lecky ? " Few classes were so largeh' represented in the American army as Irish emigrants." The words of Viscount Town- shend are a touching plea for the sufTering Irish people : ^ " IVIy Lords, con- 'The Dktail and Conduct of the AMERICAN WAR, under generals Gage, Howe, Burgovne, and Vice-Admiral Lord Howe : with A ver^- full and correct state of the whole of the Evidence, as given before a Committee of the Hoi-se of Commons : and the Celebrated Fugitive Pieces, Which are said to have given rise to that Important Enouirv. The whole exhibiting a Circumstantial, Connected and Complete Histor\ of the Real Causes, Rise, Progress and Present State of the AMERICAN REBELLION. MDCCLXXX. 'Hansard's Parluwit-ntary Debates:' Vol. XIX., p. 860. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 97 sider, in God's name ; in time, consider what you owe to gallant and suffer- ing Ireland. Suffer not your humiliating proposal and offerings to be laid at the feet of the Congress in whose front of battle these poor Irish emigrants perform the hardest service. ' ' We shall supplement this testimony with evidence from American sources. The Father of his Country realized the nation's debt of gratitude to Ireland's sons and generously gave it public acknowledgment. When the British evacuated Boston on March 17, 1776 — a day of sacred memories to Washington's Celtic soldiers — the countersign for the day was a graceful tribute to the race and creed of Ireland's glorious Apostle: "SPECIAL ORDER OF THE DAY. "Headquarters, March 17, 1776. " Parole — ' Boston.' "Countersign — 'St. Patrick.' " The regiments under marching orders to march to-morrow morning. " Brigadier of the Day, " General Sullivan." In his letter accepting the honor of an election to membership in the "Society of the Friendly Sons of St. Patrick," December 17, 1781, he re- ferred to the organization as "a society distinguished for the firm adherence of its members to the glorious cause in which we are embarked." And when in March, 1790, he replied to an address from the Roman Catholics of the United States, which bore the Celtic names of Carroll, L,ynch and Fitz- simmons, he wrote thus : "And I jjresume your fellow-citizens will not for- get the patriotic part which you took in the accomplishment of their revo- lution and the establishment of their government." We shall close this testimony with the eloquent words of Washington's adopted son, George Washington Parke Custis : "Of the operations of the war — I mean the soldiers — up to the coming of the French, Ireland has fur- nished in the ratio of one hundred for one of any other nation whatever. Then honored be the good services of the sons of Erin in the War of Inde- pendence. Let the shamrock be entwined with the laurels of the Revolu- tion, and the truth and justice guiding the pen of history inscribe on the tablets of America's remembrance eternal gratitude to Irishmen." The Irish people at home and in the Colonies were staunch friends of America in the darkest hour of her history. When valiantly struggling to throw off the heavy yoke her oppressors sought to fasten upon her, they brought to her feet their money, their brains, and their good, loyal, stout arms. "-Ireland was with America to a man," said William Pitt, Earl of Chatham.' An observant traveler felicitously wrote in 1787: "An Irish- man, the instant he sets foot on American ground, becomes iJ>so facto.^ an American ; this was uniformly the case during the whole of the late war. Whilst Englishmen and Scotchmen were regarded with jealousy and dis- trust, even with the best recommendations of zeal and attachment to their ' " Life of Pitt." — Thackeray. 11— 7 98 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. cause, a native of Ireland stood in need of no other certificate than his dialect; his sincerity was never called in question ; he was supposed to have a sympathy of suffering, and everj' voice decided, as it were intuitively, in his favor. Indeed their conduct in the late revolution amply justified this favorable opinion ; for whilst the Irish emigrant was fighting the battles of America by sea and land, the Irish merchants, particularly at Charlestown, Baltimore and Philadelphia, labored with indefatigable zeal, and, at all hazards, to promote the spirit of enterprise, to increase the wealth and main- tain the credit of the country; their purses were always open and their persons devoted to the common cause. On more than one imminent occa- sion Congress owed their existence, and America probably her preservation, to the fidelity and firmness of the Irish." ' A .search through the war records of Connecticut will di.sclose a pro- fusion of names of distinctively Irish origin, names that indicate beyond doubt, that their owners fir.st saw the light in Ireland or were the descendants of tho.se who were born there. The State has preser\^ed in her archives the names of more than one thousand men through whose veins coursed the warm, generous blood of the Emerald Isle. The statement may appear startling, but in substantiation thereof we submit herewith a list of 800 names whose origin seems to be beyond cavil. Two hundred and more names were not copied, as their claims to Celtic origin might po.ssibly be challenged, though they are still borne b\- many who are proud to claim the green isle beyond the sea as the land of their birth or of their ancestors. But do I claim for them menibershiiD in the Catholic church ? There are no records to enable one to speak with certainty; nevertheless, inferentially, I believe a large majority of these names originally represented adherents of the ancient faith, and this inference is not unreasonable in view of the facts, that it was against the Catholics of Ireland the most stringent enactments were directed ; that they in far greater numbers than others were the victims of England's policy of expatriation, and that, when arrived on our shores they scattered throughout the New England Colonies, where they settled in large numbers. However, .should the temptation arise in the mind of any reader to call in question the Catholicity of the names here given, let hiui, without denominational bias, consult the baptismal, marriage, burial, pew rent or collection records of an)- thickly populated Catholic parish, or make a personal canvass of names, and he will recognize that the inference here drawn rests upon a solid foundation. Many of their descendants, and possibly some of themselves, may have lost the precious gift of faith, as the prevailing conditions made it well nigh impossible to keep alive the sacred flame. Occasionally a solitary priest passed through the State in quest of the lost sheep ; but after all, what was one laborer in so vast a field ? He could accomplish but little. The seed of the divine Word could be but sparsely sowed ; the ground became fallow. Writing in 1834, Bishop Purcell, of Cincinnati, said: "There are places in ' The translator of Dr. Chastellux's " Travels in Morth America," an English gentle- man residing in America at that period, 1780-1782. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 99 which there are Catholics of twenty years of age who have not yet had an opportunity of performing one single public act of their religion. How many fall sick and die without the sacraments! How many children are brought up in ignorance and vice ! How many persons marry out of the church, and thus weaken the bonds that hold them to it." ' Similar conditions existed here. What with the passing years with no sight of priest, the intermarriages with Protestants, and the social disabilities under which Catholics labored, they ceased to practice the duties of their religion. And this may account for the fact that in 1835 Bishop Fenwick found Qnly 720 Catholics in Connecticut, notwithstanding the influx of pre- sumably Catholic emigrants during the preceding century. The names that constitute this Roll of Honor are drawn from the "Record of Service of Connecticut men in the War of the Revolutions^ com- piled by order of the General Assembly. The Revolutionary record of Connecticut opens with her response to the historic Le.xington alarm of April 19, 1775, and closes eight and a half years later with the disbandment of her last regiment after peace, November, 1783. There is no doubt that many, who have hitherto given little or no atten- tion to the subject, will be astonished to know that over 1000 men from Con- necticut, bearing distinctively Irish names, patriotically contributed their services, and many of them their lives, to the cause of independence. And with so many of unequivocally Irish distinction, there were undoubtedly many hundreds of Irish soldiers whose names do not as clearh- indicate their Irish origin. During the famous skirmishes of Lexington and Concord, Wednesday, April 19, 1775, which precipitated the Revolutionary War, an "alarm',' was immediately spread in every direction, and reached Windham county by Thursday noon, the 20th, and through Connecticut to Stamford by Friday night, the 21st. About 4000 men started from Connecticut to Boston in response to the alarm, and among them we readily distinguish the following Irish names, and yet several of the lists are not complete: Irishmen in the "Lexington Alarm List" from Connecticut, April 19, 1775. Joseph Gleason, East Haddam ; Jas. McKenney, East Windsor; Andrew Kennedy, East Windsor ; James Green, Enfield ; Daniel Prior, Enfield ; Thomas Murphy, East Haddam ; Wm. McKenney, East Windsor ; Daniel Green, East Windsor ; Peter Reynolds, Enfield ; Daniel Terry, Enfield ; James Maden, Glastonbury ; Wm. Griffin, Hartford ; Robert McKee, Hartford ; Stephen Killborn, Hartford ; Thomas McCartee, Hartford ; Stephen Cummins, Mansfield ; Ross. Griflin, New Haven ; John McKall, captain, Nor- wich ; Joseph Griffin, Norwich ; John Carey, sergeant, Preston ; John Gordon, Volun- town ; Thos. Gordon, Voluntown ; David Kennedy, Voluntown ; George Gordon, Jr., Voluritown ; Daniel McIMullen, fifer, Wallingford ; Daniel Bailey, Wallingford; Thos. Russell. Wethersfield; Timothj' Killborn, Wethersfield; Thos. Fitzgerald, Windham; Levi Carey,'' Windham; John Carey, 3d, Windham; Nath'l Carey, ^ Windham; Wm. Martin, Windham ; John Flyn ; John Reynolds, Hartford ; Joseph McKee, sergeant, ' " Annals of the Propagation of Faith !' Vol. \TII. ^Baptismal names like these indicate, probably, the issue of mi.Ked marriages, as such names are verj' rare when both parents are Irish or Catholics. 100 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. ' Hartford ; Joseph Keeny, Jr., Hartford ; Peter Philips, Hartford; Benj. Collins, Mansfield; Nath'l Collins, New Hartford; Jefl'rey Murray, Norfolk; John Martin, Norwich ; John Welch, Plainfield ; Jas. Gordon, Voluntown ; Joseph Kennedy, Voluntown ; John Gordon, 3d, Voluntown ; Samuel Collins, Wallingford ; Siuion Griffin, Wethersfield •. John Jack- son, Welhersfield ; Ackley Riley, Wethersfield; Dan Manning, Windham ; James Carey, corporal, Windham; Wni. Carey, Windham ; Stephen Cummings, Windham; Michael Jackson, Woodstock ; John Green, Thomas Barret. First Regiment. General Wooster's. 1775. Second Company. — Augustus Collins, ensign; James M. Griffin, private; Wm. Murray, private. Third Company. — James Ganer (Gaynor), private ; Martin Clark, private ; Amos Collins, private. Fourth Company. — ^John Welch, private. Tenth Company. — Angus McFee, John Grimes. Second Regi.ment. General Spencer's. First Company. — Wm. Co.x, drum major; Joseph Gleason, drummer. Second Company. — Wm. McCorney, fifer; James Carey, Patrick Colbert, James Lord, Daniel Clark, Herman Higgins, Patrick Leonard. Third Company.— Q.oxn.eWviS Russell. Fourth Company. — Timothy Powers, Cleorge Carej-, John Dodd. Fifth Company. — Samuel Cileason. Si.xth Company. — Wm. McBride, Michael Eggins (Higgins). Seventh Company, — Edmund Murfy (;Murph\'), Jos. Grimes, Jr. Eighth Company. ~i&ri\cs ;\IcCartey, Jesse Higgins, John Fox, Thos. Martin. Ninth Company — Michael Barce, Roger Fox, Jas. Murphy, Jas. McLean, John Jack- son, Lawrence Sullivan. Tenth Company. — John Conly, fifer ; James McCae. Third Regiment. Gener.^i. Putn.vm's. Second G);«/ing among strangers and far from the presence of his sacerdotal bretliren, who could administer to him tlie salutary rites of the church, for which, no doubt, he ardently yearned. Did he say Mass during his .six weeks' illness at New London? It is improbable that he did, though his heart must have craved the privilege both for his own and the spiritual welfare of his co-religionists. Nothing more is known of him. Diligent inquiries have failed to reveal the secrets that went with him into the grave, and his final resting-place is beyond identi- fication. The most illustrious ecclesiastic to visit Connecticut during the colo- nial period was the Right Rev. John Carroll, D.D., bishop of Baltimore. The apostolic zeal of this great pioneer bi.shoj) carried him into every part of his vast diocese, saying Mass, administering the sacraments, preaching the Gospel, expostulating witli the weak, encouraging all. In June, 1791, the Bishop visited Boston to investigate the conduct of the Rev. Father Rousselet, then pastor of the church of that city. The investigation resulted in the suspension of Father Rousselet from his ministerial functions and the appointment of the Rev. John Thayer as his successor. " Bishop Carroll left Boston on Thursday, June i6th, no doubt timing his departure so as to arrive at New London on or before Sunday, as he had probably heard that a respectable number of Catholics had there congregated. As it is improb- able the Bishop would undertake so long a journey unprepared to say Mass, at least on Sundays, we may infer that the Catholics of New Lon- don then enjoyed the rare privilege of assisting at the Holy Sacrifice and of partaking of the Bread of Angels from the anointed hands of their chief pastor. Of his experience in Boston, Bishop Carroll thus wrote : " It is wonderful to tell what great civilities have been done to me in this town, where, a few years ago, a Popish priest was thought to be the greatest monster in creation. Many here, even of their principal people, have acknowledged to me that they would have crossed to the opposite side of the street rather than meet a Roman Catholic some time ago. The horror which was associated with the idea of a papist is incredible ; and the scandalous misrepresentations by their '^ Cotniectintt Courant, Sept. 3, 1778. ' " Conn. Courant" and " Conn. Gazette," 1791. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 117 ministers increased the horror every Sunday. If all the Catholics here were united, their number would be about one hundred and twenty." ' Bishop Carroll sailed from New London Monday, June 20, to New York, bound homeward. Norwich was the next city of Connecticut to receive a visit from a Cath- olic priest. He was the Rev. John Thayer, a name synonymous with sacer- dotal energy and zeal for souls." Father Thayer was a native of Boston, and a convert from Congregationalism. He was ordained to the priesthood in the world-famed Seminary of St. Sulpice, Paris, in 1789. After his ordination he labored in Boston, and was the first priest born on the soil to labor in New England. In the beginning he had a co-worker in the Rev. Father Rousselet, but from June, 1791, he was alone until the Rev. Dr. Matignon began his ministry in Boston, August 20, 1792. At this juncture. Father Thayer, anxious for a larger field, began a missionary tour through New England. He visited all the principal towns in Massachusetts, preaching and strengthening the few Catholics he met. New Hampshire, Rhode Island and Connecticut also were the scenes of his zealous labors. It was durin? this tour, in November, 1793, that he appeared in Norwich. At the invita- tion of the Rev. Joseph Strong, rector of the First Congregational church of that town, Father Thayer preached a sermon to a large audience in which he essaved to establish the divine institution of the church. On the followino- Tuesday evening he delivered a discourse in the same place on the invoca- tion of the saints and the efficacy of pra)'ers to them. In granting to Father Thayer the use of his pulpit Mr. Strong evinced a spirit of fraternal charity rare in those days. It was an exceptional act, a bright light amid the dark- ness of intolerance then so prevalent. It is probable that during this missionary tour Father Thayer visited also New London, Hartford, New Haven and other towns in which it would be reported that Catholics resided. There is an ancient tradition ' in Hartford that two French priests resided there between 1756 and the Revolution, one on the Bloomfield, the other on the Windsor road. Tradition further savs that the Rev. Francis Mationon. D.D., of Boston, visited a French priest, who was residing on the latter road, ^Apropos of Bishop Carroll's visit to Boston, the following items taken from the " Gazette of the United States " will be of interest : " Boston, June 4. — The Right Rev. Bishop Carroll, of the Roman Catholic church, arrived in town a few days since, and he confirmed the baptism of a number of Catholics. This gentleman, justl3- esteemed for his piety, learning and benevolence, will preach to-morrow at the Roman Catholic church." — ^June 15, 1791. " Boston, June 7. — On Sundaj- morning the Right Rev. Bishop Carroll preached an eloquent and candid sermon at the Catholic chapel in School street. His Excellency the Governor, and Lady, and the Hon. Edward Cutts were among a crowded and very respect- able audience, who appeared highly gratified by the charity, the benevolence, the piety which graced the discourse of the Right Rev. preacher." — ^June 18, 1791. ^'' TJu- Norwich Packt-t" Nov. 14, 1793. ^This tradition is well grounded. It was told to Very Rev. Dr. Shahan by Mr. Henry Barnard, who had received it from Admiral Ward. The .\dmiral heard it from his father, whose knowledge covered the period before the Revolution. 118 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. when he passed through Hartford in 1S13. In 1796, a French piiest paid a visit to New Haven, prol>ably to gather around him tlie French refugees, who at the end of tlie eighteentli century were in great numbers in Connecticut. To make his presence known he inserted tliis advertisement in the Connecti- cut 7*^/;// ^7/, a newspaper published at Xew Haven: New IIavkn, January 28, 1796. The Roman Catholics of Connecticut are informed tliat a priest is now in New Haven, where he will reside for some time. Those who wish to make usef of his ministry will find him by inquiring at Mr. Azel Kimberly's, Chapel street. The ])rinler.s of this state are desired to insert this advertisement: " Les Francois sont advertis qu' il y a uii Pretre Catlioliqueen ville. On le deman- dera chez Monsieur Kimberly, Rue de la Chapelle, New Haven.' Probably tliis was the priest who resided on the Windsor road, and who published the following advertisement in llie Connecticut Courant., March i and 8, 1796: "A'Vendre. " Une maison situe en Windsor vis a vis I'Eglise nouvelle, remote de la quatre vingt vergis, et de la riviere ea meme, accomode avec uue grange et une maison de cabriolet avec un fort beau Jardin, il n' a tous sorts de commodities, les batiments sont tous nouveau.x aud entierement fini. II y' est pas que .sept milles ile Hartford situe dans un voisinage fort agreable. Pour les conditions appliquez a Richard L. Sell demeu- rant sur les premises. " Fevrier 20, 1796." ( Translalion. ) For S.\i,e. A hou.se located in Windsor opposite the new church, distant from there eighty yards, and the same from the river. The place is provided with a barn and a carriage house, and has a verj- fine garden. There is every accommodation ; the buildings are all new and entirely finished. It is only seven miles from Hartford, and situated in a very pleasant locality. For terms apply to Richard I^. Sell, living on the premises. February 20, 1796. The Rev. Jean Ambrose Soug^ appears next upon tlie scene. A lifelong friend of the proto-Bishop of Boston, John de Cheverus, he shared with him the hardsliips of exile. Victims of the French Revolution, tliey sought an as\lum in England in 1792, where the\' labored iu tlie jurisdiction of the Bishop of London. With characteristic zeal and energy tiie Abbe Sougd discharged the various duties imposed ttpon him, but his thoughts ever reverted to the rising young nation of the west, where the harvest was great, but the laborers few. After five fruitful years on the English mission, he sailed for America in February, 1797, bearing the following letter to Bishop Carroll, of Baltimore, from the Bishop of Loudon.' " Mv Lord: Monsieur L'abbe Souge, Canon and Theologian at the Cathedral of Dol, who will hand or send you these lines, is on the point of setting olT for .America to be Chaplain in the family of the Vicomte De Sibert Cornillon, which family is settled near Hartford in Connecticut He is a gentleman strongly recomniLndcd to me for his learning, pietv and zeal, and he is intimately connected with Monsieur Cheverus, whom I recommended to your Lordship last .-Vutuuin. INIr. Souge has been emploj-ed ^ " A»ie>. Hist. Researches," Oct., 1890. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 119 here, viz., at Dorchester, an antient Bishop's See, though now a village in Oxfordshire, and has testimonial letters for your Lordship from Mr. Charles Leslie, Missionary at Oxford. As he setts sail from London, I have given him all the necessary faculties for the Sacred Ministr3-, till he can apply for the same at Your Lord,ship's. Presuming on Your Coudescention to Your Lordship's Friend and Brother in Jesus Christ, tJoHN Douglass. Castle Street and Holborn, London, February, 1797." The Rev. Dr. Matignon of Boston added the weight of his testimony to the commendation of Bishop Douglass. He informed Bishop Carroll that Sotige was conversant with the English language, and had done much good by his preaching and in the direction of souls. Immediately upon his arrival at New York he applied to Bishop Carroll for the faculties necessarj' to discharge the duties of his sacred ministry in Connecticut. The Abbe Soug6 was associated for a brief period at Hartford with the Abbe J. S. Tisserant, who became the spiritual director of the saintly Mother Seton, the foundress of the Sisters of Charity in the United States. Father Cheverus wrote to Mrs. Seton of the Abbe Tisserant that he was "a most amiable and respectable man, equally conspicuous for his learning and piety." There is no record of the duration of the Abbe Souge's labors in Hart- ford. It is presumed that he remained with the Coruillon famil}' until 1801, for in April of that year we find him at St. Joseph's, Talbot Co., on the eastern shore of Maryland. In Bishop England's Diurnal,, mention is made of a Rev. Mr. Sujet. Of Locust Grove, in Georgia, the bishop writes : " First Catholic Congregation in Georgia. It was fixed in 1794 or '5 by the settlement of Mrs. Thompson's family and others from Maryland. Bishop Carroll sent Rev. Mr. L,e Mercier to attend them. After 18 months he went to Savannah. Mr. Sujet remained 17 months, and returned to France." This Mr. Siijct,, probably, was our Souge, as there was no other priest at that period in the United States with a name resembling his. Sujet was the euphonic spelling from hearing the name pronoimced. After his return to his native land, the Abbe Soug6 became the Cure of Notre Dame, Mayenne, where he died, October 31, 1823. Bishop Cheverus, who had returned to France but a short time before to assume charge of the Diocese of Montauban, and was on a visit to his native city, Mayenne, preached the funeral sermon. The biographer of Bishop Cheverus thus speaks of his last tribute to his friend: "The Curd of this parish (Notre Dame, Mayenne) had died the preceding Friday. This Cure was Mr. Souge, the friend of his childhood, and his companion in exile when he left Mayenne, and for some time in England. He wished to honor his memory b)' pronouncing his funeral oration. The subject of his eulogy was a Priest, distinguished alike for virtue and talent, and he spoke his praises with all the interest that such a subject was calculated to inspire, and all the sensibility of the most affectionate heart — expecting to embrace his friend, but finding only his cold remains." The departure of the Abbe Souge for the Maryland mission synchronizes with the close of the eighteenth century. In 1813 Rev. Francis Matignon, 120 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. DD., of Boston, on his way to New York, arrived at Hartford on a Saturday, and, as a law' then in vogue prohibited traveling on Sunday, he remained perforce till Monday. The Rev. Dr. Strung, the rector of the Congregational church, upon learning of Father Matignon's presence in town, cordially invited him to occupy his pulpit on the morrow. Dr. Matignon accepted the proffered hospitality. But the liberal-minded minister either did not count the cost, or, knowing it, dared to be courteous. On Monday his worthy, but wrothy deacons, in solemn delegation, stoutly protested against the presence in their pulpit of a " popish priest," and formally censured their pastor for his act of courtesy to a Christian gentleman of another creed. But Dr. Strong felt that his course would receive the sanction of a strong element in his con- gregation, and to the remonstrants made answer : " Well, gentlemen, do your best, and do your worst ; make the most of it. I have the ladies on my side." At this time Connecticut was under the jurisdiction of the diocese of Boston, whose bishop was John de Cheverus, D.D. This apostolic man was tireless in bringing the graces of the Mass and the sacraments to his widely- scattered children. In 1823 he visited Hartford and preached in the old State Hou.se. Besides Hartford he paid visits to East Hartford, Vernon, New London, .saving Mass, preaching, catechizing, encouraging his flock, and administering the sacraments. Records of baptisms administered in this visitation will be found in liie history of these places. There is a tradition that the famous convert, Rev. Virgil Barl^er, S. J., made a missionary visit to Hartford some time between 1823 and 182S. The tradition furthermore' says, that he remained there for several days and said Mass in private houses. The construction of the Enfield canal brought to the neighborhood of Windsor Locks a respectable number of Irishmen, who proved loyal to the faith, though they had no opportunity of performing public acts of worship. In illness the thought that overrules all others is the earnest, heartfelt desire for the priest. A Catholic, either from perverted choice or from necessity, ma)- live without the ministrations of the priest ; but at the approach of death, or even in serious illness, the recollections of other and holier days crowd in upon him ; his faith is re-animated and rises grandly supreme over all other forces, and he calls upon God's anointed for the sweet consolations of ^ " Be it enacted by the Governor, Coiincil and Representatives, in General Court assem/'ied, -, tireless energy and profound s>mpathy with suffering, fidelity to purpose and conscientiousness in tiie discharge of duty, how onerous so ever. Master Tyler was sixteen j'ears old when he embraced the Catholic faith. Of studious disposition and ambitious of acquiring an education that would enable him to carve out success in later years, he entered the classical school which the Rev. Virgil Barber had established at Claremont. He was the first student to become enrolled. Entering upon his .studies with enthusiasm and bringing to his work systematic application he soon became as proficient in his classes as he was regular in his conduct. His reward came in a .short time in his appointment as Prefect of Studies, a position which his native energy enabled him to fill to the satisfaction of his Superior and fel- low-students. He was fond of athletic sports and joined freely in the amuse- ments which the school afforded. Music was a favorite pastime in leisure moments, and he hot infrequently played the cornet at divine service. But the trait that appears the most prominent at this period of his life was his devotion to prayer, his intense love for the sacraments, which he received at frequent intervals. " From the moment of his conversion to the true faith," said a contemporary, "the late bishop was distinguished by his mode.st vir- tues, and by the eminent sanctity of his life." ' He was a profoundly reli- gious young man, and the sentiments that ruled his heart and regulated his mind are disclosed in a letter wliich he wrote to a brother in Georgia: " Now, my dear brother, let me warn you not to place too much afTcclion and depend- ence on the things of this life. Although you now are prosperous, still you maj- meet with a reverse of fortune ; and even if you could be sure of prosperity and all the blessings this world could afford, what comparison could they bear to the happiness or misery of eternity ? Our time here at the longest is but short, and we are daih- liable to the strokes of death. At the longest our life here is but short ; a striking proof of this lately oc- curred in Cornish : A j-oung man, who had lived in a Catholic family, and had obtained a knowledge of the Catholic religion, but for reasons knt)wn to himself deferred his con- version. Hut the tj-iant Death did not wait for him, and he was ushered into the other world, unprepared as he was. I hope that you find some leisure from your business for serious meditation ; and there is one time which, of all others, is, perhaps, the most pro- ductive of meditation ; I mean the silent hours of night, after we retire to rest. Of this 3'ou cantiot be deprived, and I hope you employ it for the benefit of j'our soul. How do you pass the season of Lent ? As a Catholic, or as a Protestant ? I know that it is diffi- cult for one in the situation you are in to live a regular life, but I hojie that God will give you grace to walk in the path of duty." Master Tyler remained tinder the fostering care of the Rev. Virgil Barber for four years. With him at Claremont were two young men who were dis- tined to be also crowned with the honors of the priesthood, and who in after years saluted him as their bishop, William Wiley and James Fitton. While at school here young Tyler acquired a good knowledge of Greek, Latin and French, besides becoming well grounded in the common branches. As JLatin was the ordinary language of tlie school and spoken by the students at all times it is not surprising tliat the future bishop became proficient in its use. ^ "Catholic Observer," June, 1S49. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 12& The religions atmosphere in which he moved exercised a controlling influence over him and directed his mind and heart to the Lord's sanctuary. He felt an irresistible attraction to the service of God in the sacred ministry. He longed for the opportunity to present himself as a candidate for the priest- hood wherein he could employ his God-given talents for the salvation of his fellow-men. But his worldly possessions were few, his financial resources limited. The grim figure of Poverty stood between him and the realization of his desires. To his mother he revealed the anxiety that pressed tipon his heart in a letter from which we give an extract : "How often do we meet with disappointments, when our hopes and expectations are at their highest point ! You have seen how various and changeable tlie course of life is, how vague and fluctuating fortune, and how great inconstancy among friends. You have been made acquainted with my intention of becoming a priest, and that the means by which I expected to attain this was by the assistance of the Rev. Superior, Mr. Barber, in retaining and promoting me as his assistant in the school. I have already informed you of the loss of expectation. Now, what course shall I pursue? For myself, I know not where another year will find me. Pa thinks that I had better agree with Uncle Daniel to procure nie a situation in a store at Boston, where he is soon going. This is far from my wishes, since I have so seriously engaged my mind in the pursuit which appeared to me to be the one pointed out for me by Divine Providence. I do not like to give out ; but if it is the Divine will that I should become a priest, there will be some wa}' for my attaining it." His confidence in Divine Providence was not misplaced. God, who had called him to the ecclesiastical state, and whose voice he sought to obey, pro- vided the young student with the ways and means of accomplishing his high and holy purpose. , Difficulties vanished, obstacles were surmounted, and hope and joy supplanted anxiety and gloom. In Bishop Fenwick's Mem- 07-andn under date of September 13, 1826, we read this precious entry : " Mr. Daniel Barber, the father of Virgil Barber, arrived from Claremont on a visit to the Bisliop, bringing with him Mr. Wm. Tyler, whom he introduces and recommends to him as a candidate for the ecclesiastical state. The Bishop is pleased with the progress made by him in his studies, and having received a good account of him on other points, admits him. Young Mr. T5-ler is. a relative of Mr. Barber, and has received the principal part of his education from Rev. Virgil H. Barber in his academy at Claremont." Master Tyler thus became a member of Bishop Fenwick's household imder whose tuition he comijleted his classical education in Jtiue, 1827. With a respite of only two days, as he informs us in his diary, he began his theo- logical studies with the bishop as his instructor. He received Minor Orders on December 24, 1826; Subdeaconship, December 21, 1827, and Deaconship the day following. He was ordained to the Priesthood by Bishop Fenwick on June 3, 1829. Father Tyler had now attained the goal of his ambition ; he was a priest of the Most High. He entered upon his new and arduous duties with an enthusiasm that brooked no failure. " From that moment forward," said a writer in the Catholic Observer,^ " it may be said in truth, that 'he had been delivered through the grace of God, unto the work, which he accomplished.' 'June, 1849. 126 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. All who knew him felt at once, and may testify that, unmindful of himself, and of all human applause and of all worldly advantages, he had constantly but one object in view — the salvation of souls and the greater glory of his Divine Master ; and the Catholics of Boston may well remember how, during many years, in sickness and in health, by nigiit and by day, he was ever ready to serve their souls in a never-changing spirit of meekness and of zeal ; and how he kept back nothing that was profitable to them, but preached it to them and taught them publicly, and from Iiouse to house, testifying to all penance towards God, and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ." After Father Tyler's ordination he served the Cathedral parish until August 23, 1829, when he was appointed to the mission of Canton. In 1830 he was sent to Sandwicli. He also served a year on the Aroostook mission, Alaine. With the exception of these brief appointments the theatre of Father Tyler's labors was chiefly in Boston as an attache of the Cathedral of Holy Cross. From here he attended otlier missions, among tlieni being Benedicta, Maine, in 1843. He was appointed vicar-general, which position he occu- pied until his elevation to the See of Hartford. The multiplication of duties, the weight of years and increasing infirmi- ties induced Bishop Fenwick to request tlie Fifth Provincial Council, assem- bled at Baltimore, May, 1843, to petition tlie Holy See for a division of his diocese. Pope Gregory acceded to the request, and on September 18, 1843, erected the States of Rhode Island and Connecticut into a diocese with the Episcopal seat at Hartford. The clioice of Bishop Fenwick was confirmed at Rome, and Very Re\-. William Tyler was appointed the first bishop of the new See. The ofTicial Bulls notifying him of his election were received on February 13, iy this court- martial, is marked with a severity which would not have been prompted but by the nar- rowest bigotry on the part of all concerned. Private James Duggan was sentenced to forfeit to the United States $5 a month of his pay, for six months ; to spend two months in solitar}- confinement and on bread and water ; the other months at hard labor, with ball and chain at his leg. The alleged offence of Duggan was his refusal to attend Pro- testant worship, at the bidding of Brevet Col. J. L- Gardiner. The formal charge against him at the court was a pure fiction, well calculated to dishonor those who presented it. It was this : " Positive, wilful disobedience of orders." The court knew well that there was not, and could not be, disobedience in this case, the order being contrary to law, and must, consequentl}', have used the allegation " dis- obedience" as a mask to their intolerance, and with a view to deceive all unacquainted with the facts in the case. Brevet Major-General Wool has disappointed expectation in his appfoval, in part, of the severe and illegal sentence of this court. There are other facts connected with his action in this case, which must go far to change the opinion of manj- enlightened men relative to the motives that could have induced his action in this case. The court-martial to try Duggan was ordered by Brevet Brigadier-General Walbach, II — 10 146 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. and the proceedings of the court were, in season, placed before him for approval. The General declined acting in this case, and sent them to General Wool for his decision. General Wool returned them with instructions to General Walbach, "suggesting that the sentence be remitted, with the e.xception of the fine of S5 for si.x months." General Walbach again returned tliem to General Wool, with a request that tlie proceedings be submitted to higher authority. It is clear that General Walbach considered the finding of the court illegal, and not to be approved of, from the fact of his refusal to act on the proceedings even under instructions to remit the sentence, "with the exception of the fine of S5." The request of General Walbach should have been acceded to by General Wool ; it was proper and reasonable that, as they differed in opinion, on a matter which was seriously to affect liberty of conscience, the department should be consulted. Moreover, fieneral Walbach had ordered the court-martial, and, as it appears from his action in the matter, must have been of opinion that the finding of the court was illegal, that Duggan committed no fault, and consequently was entitled, at least of courtesy, to have the question submitted to the department. Independent of the liberal and enlightened views in religious matters entertained by General Walbach, he knew that the department would have at once annulled the proceedings of the court, and wished them referred there, that all pretense of right to oppose conscience in our military service might be removed. General Wool will not accede to this reasonable request ; he will not trust the liber- ality of the department; the intolerance long festering at Fort Columbus must have the authority of a precedent, and General Wool grants it. Walbach does all that is possible on his portion, as inferior officer, to protect the soldier in his dearest rights, the liberty of conscience ; he spurns the demand maik- by the court to have their illegal and bigoted sentence approved, and when General Wool, his superior officer, returns him the finding of the court with instructions, diminishing the punishment, but sustaining the right to oppress conscience, then he properly requests the controverted point be submitted to the department. Great praise is due to General Walbach for the generous stand he took in favor of the soldier's rights of conscience, whilst a great dishonor will ever be attached to General Wool for his ungenerous aid to tlie bigots of Fort Columbus, to strip the soldier of his sacred and inestimable rights. General Wool committed a fault which will not fail to lower him, in the estimation of the high-minded and generous, when he took under his protection the bigotry rampant and long festering at this military- post. He should have been found on the side of military law and the constitutional right of the subject, but in this instance he is found leagued with bigots, to strip the soldier of his dearest and most valued right, liberty of conscience. Much credit is due to Hon. C. M. Conrad, Secretary of War, for his vindication, in his instructions to General Wool, of the soldier's right to full liberty of conscience. The honorable secretary has not disappointed expectation ; he met the complaint presented in the case in generous spirit, and without hesitation decided in favor of the oppressed sol- dier. Soldiers will appreciate his generous interposition in favor of their rights, and citizens generally will applaud a decision in favor of justice and the rights of conscience. I am this moment privileged to copy the following order of General Wool, trans- mitted by the Secretar}' of War, remitting the sentence of Duggan, for his refusal to attend Protestant service. Headquarters Eastern Division, Troy, N. Y., July 12, 1851. Special Order, No. 30. Upon therecommendation of the commander of the 3d department, the unexecuted portion of the sentence of private Duggan, of Co. A, 4th Artillery, promulgated in the Eastern Division, orders No. 11, current series, is remitted. By command of Major-Gexeral Wool, O. J. WINSHIP, Ct. A. G. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 147 The soldier's rights to liberty of conscience being fully vindicated by the proper officer, and the sentence of Duggan being remitted, my correspondence on this subject terminates with this letter. As I have contended but for the common rights of all sol- diers in the matter of the worship of God, I would ask all our Catholic editors, and the editors of papers generally, to spread the Secretary's letter before the country. Roger Williams. August 2, 1851. In 1854 Pius IX. proclaimed a universal Jubilee. In a pastoral letter announcing the holy season Bishop O'Reilly, alluding to the hostility openly manifested towards Catholicity in this country, said: "The Church of the living God, as is usual where prejudice gets the better of reason, and passion alone is priviliged to rule, is now visited with the most gross misrepresenta- tion ; doctrines which it abhors, and practices which it is occupied in repressing, are unblushingly attributed to it ; its priests, occupied in the duties of their sacred calling and oflFering offense to none, are assailed with the lowest and grossest reviling, whilst its best and most devoted members are ungenerousl}' pursued with calumny and hatred that know no bounds. " Divine Charity, so essential to the peace and happiness of men, and so strongly and frequently enforced of God, is, to a great extent, ignored and apparently eradicated from the hearts of great numbers. This amiable virtue will, doubtless, survive the shock it is receiving, and yet comfort those who are systematically opposed to it." We have adverted to the zeal of Bishop O'Reilly in providing for the educational interests of his diocese. To increase existing advantages he sailed for Europe on December 5, 1S55, to secure a Colony of Christian Brothers. The last entr)- in his Journal is under date oi Deceinbcr ^th: " Leave at 4 p.m. for Boston <■/; ivi/h- for Europe under God's protecting Providence." Though the season of the year made ocean travel a hazardous under- taking. Bishop O'Reilly was too resolute when necessities pressed upon him to postpone action. He had partially succeeded in his purpose ; and after an affectionate visit and farewell to his aged parents, he sailed for home an Jan- uary 23, 1856, on the steamer Pacific. Knowing that his visit to Europe was. made solely in their interests, his faithful diocesans awaited anxiously his return. Days, weeks, months passed with no tidings of the Pacific. In Europe and America the delay to reach port caused the gravest alarm. Hope, fear and doubt alternated in the breasts of the prelate's friends. His brother in Ireland was communicated with, and the result confirmed the fears of many that Bernard O'Reilly had gone down with the ill-fated steamer. It was only in April, however, that the loss of the Pacific with all on board was regarded as certain. "Finally,'' said his reverend biographer, "the silence of any hopeful circumstance became so deep that all pronounced it the silence of death, and the death-knell of Bishop O'Reilly rang from Georgia to Maine and echoed through the world." When all hope was abandoned funeral services were held in all the churches of Rhode Island and Connecticut; but the principal service took place in the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul, at Providence, on June 17, 1856. The clergy of the diocese of Hartford, with but very few exceptions, were 148 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN XEW ENGLAND. present at the solemn rite, as were also the Most Rev. Archbishop Hughes of New York, and the Right Rev. Bishops of Boston, Brooklvn, Newark and Portland. The dioceses of New York, Boston and Albany were represented by a large number of their clergy-. Among the distinguished laymen present was the French Consul at Newport, Mons. Gouraud Fauvel de la Martinique. Pontifical Mass for the dead was sung by Right Rev. Bishop Fitzpatrick of Boston, assisted by Very Rev. James Hughes of Hartford, as Deacon, the Rev. Matthew Hart of New Haven, as Subdeacon, the Rev. Patrick Delaney and the Rev. Patrick Lamb, as assistant deacons, and the Rev. John McElroy, S. J., Archdeacon. The Rev. John Quinn, D.D., and the Rev. Patrick Gaynor officiated as Masters of Ceremonies. At the conclusion of the Mass the Most Rev. Archbishop, of New York, preached the funeral discourse, taking his text from the Apocalypse xiv. 13 : " And I heard a voice from lieaven saying to me : Write : Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. From henceforth now, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, for their zvorks folloiu them." The eloquent prelate began his discourse with a few observations upon the Christian religion as an alleviator of human sorrow and suffering, and remarked upon the beautiful symbolism of the church as it was then pre- sented to him in the church and altar and episcopal throne shrouded in black, while immediately around those emblems which spoke most forci- bly of the frailty of humanity, all was brilliant with the blaze of many tapers. Thus does holy church in her wisdom keep the glories of eternity before our eyes even while she accommodates herself to our weakness by per- mitting us to indulge in natural grief Continuing, the preacher gave a brief sketch of the deceased bishop. He spoke of the virtues, the humble piety and the energy of the deceased, who left -an enduring monument in the numerous religions and charitable institutions which he founded or projected during his short episcopate. He enlarged upon the inscrutableness of the event which had deprived the church of this diocese of its head and upon the mystery which must ever surround the fate of those who perished on that ill-fated ship. Of one thing, however, he thought all might be certain — that the last few minutes, or hours it may have been, when death was seen to be in- evitable, were spent in the service of that divine Master to whom the holy bishop had so repeatedly offered his life in labors and perils and pestilences, during an unblemished career of more than a quarter of a century of active service. "Now that all hope has ceased," said a contemporar>% "for the safety of the ill-fated Pacific^ a Solemn Requiem Mass was all that could be offered in memory of him who sank with her to rise no more in time. There is a melancholy in death,— nature loves itself, and the horror of death never becomes intense till ashes return to ashes, and dust is consigned to dust. But this becomes more bitter when the wail of sorrow is raised only above the empty bier or the decorated catafalque ; when the burning tapers that surround it seem only to show that nothing but a symbol is there. How happy was the widow of Nain, that she had even the body of her only child — for then she became certain of a miracle from the instant our blessed Saviour touched the bier. Poor widow ! blessed was your sorrow DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 149 "But to-day widows and orphans crowd around an empty bier and a splendid catafalque. All the gorgeous pomp that love could give was be- stowed, but it was empty. The mind could not rest on that splendid pageant of hollo wness, but bounded from the glitter and the glance of that mourn- fully bright solemnity to the Atlantic Ocean — to the steamer Pacific and her unfortunate passengers, and asking itself a thousand questions as to how they went down ; till back to the catafalque, with its questions unanswered, it had to come ; that steamer sank, and the waters closed over her ; the treacherous waves came smoothly together, no mark remained on their bosom to tell where she wounded them, and no mark can point to the spot or awake a prayer or a sigh from the passing traveler." ' When Bishop O'Reilly was installed bishop of Hartford his diocese con- tained — Churches 12 Clergymen 14 Ecclesiastical students 7 Catholic population, about 20,000 Of these, five churches and seven priests were in Connecticut. At the time of the bishop's death, five years later, the diocese had Churches 46 Stations 37 Clergymen 42 Clerical students 22 Male academies 2 Female academies 3 Parochial schools 9 Orphan asylums 3 Catholic population, about 60,000 Of the churches, Connecticut had twenty-seven ; of the priests, twenty-six ; of the female academies, two, at New Haven and Hartford ; of the orphan asylums, two, at New Haven and Hartford ; of the parochial schools, three, one at Hartford and two at New Haven, St. Patrick's and St. Mary's. Besides these there were male and female schools at Norwich, New London, Bridge- port and Birmingham. RIGHT REV. FRANCIS PATRICK McFARLAND, D.D., Third Bishop of Hartford. (blFHE HE third bishop of Hartford, Right Rev. Francis Patrick McFarland, ' I was born in Franklin, Pa., April 16, 1819. His parents were from Armagh, Ireland, and were John McFarland and Nancy McKeever. In his youth his father had intended to enter the priesthood, and to this end had made considerable advancement in his studies when the political troubles of 1798 compelled him, as it compelled many another aspirant for Holy ' The American G7/, June, 1856, quoted b}- Richard H. Clark in his Lives of /he Deceased Bishops. 150 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Orders, to abandon the great desire of his heart. In iSo6, the parents of Francis bought a home in the young republic of the West and settled in Waynesboro, Pa., where they engaged in agricultural pursuits until 1S40. Reared auiid the holy influences of a thoroughly Catholic home, a daily witness of the Christian conduct of parents who recognized their obligations to religion and knew their duties to the children with whom God had blessed them, young Francis in early youth gave manifold indications that God had designed him exclusively for his holy service. During all his early career he appeared to have had but one object in view, the holy priesthood. His contemporaries speak of him as a manly young man. He was devout, but his piety was unobtrusive. He was digilent in study and anxious to excel, but it was not ambition to become merely conspicuous, and among his class-mates he occupied the position conceded only to students of conspicuous merit. Faithful in his reception of the sacraments, he was a devout client of the Mother of God, a trait that distinguished his priestly and episcopal life. His religious impulses were developed, and his desires for the ecclesiastical state encouraged b)' his parents, who deemed it a surpassing grace to give a son to the church. Having acquired a good education in the public schools at home, with comiuendable spirit and energy he began the career of teaching in the humble village schools of the neighborhood. While thus engaged, he reaped the benefits of the ripe scholarship of Mr. James Clark, an alumnus of West Point Militar\- Academy, but after his conversion a Jesuit priest and professor in the University of Georgetown, D. C. Still attracted to the priesthood, Mr. McFarland entered Mount St. Mary's College, Emmittsburg, an institu- tion which has given to the American church many illustrious prelates. One of his professors at Mount St. Mary's was the venerable Father Joubert, the founder of the Oblate (Colored) Sisters, of Baltimore, whose parents had been massacred by the blacks in the revolution at Hayti, at the close of the last century. He completed his theological studies at the " Mount," and for a brief period occupied a jirofessor's chair. Leaving the seminary he was ordained to the priesthood on May i8, 1845, in old St. Patrick's Cathedral, by Archl)ishop Hughes, in the twenty-sixth year of his age. Immediatel}- after his ordination he was assigned to vSt. John's College, Fordham, N. Y., where he remained as professor nearly a year. One of his pupils at St. John's was the late Very Rev. James Hughes, Vicar-General. During his residence at Ford- ham, Father McFarland frequently attended sick calls at Stamford, Con- necticut. As his inclinations were for practical work he retired from St. John's College and was assigned as assistant to St. Joseph's Church, New York City, where he remained until May 6, 1846, when he was appointed pastor of Watertown, N. Y., by Bishop Hughes. Attached to Watertown were .several mi.ssions to which the zealous young priest gave unremitting care and attention. It was a field of duty full of difficulties and hardships, and when we reflect that the means of travel had not reached the degree of perfection enjoyed by the missionary of to-day, we can realize somewhat the arduous tasks performed by Father McFarland. During Father McFarland's pastorate at Watertown the diocese of Albany was erected. He thus became DIOCHSE OF HARTFORD. 151 a subject of the Bishop of Albany, Right Rev. John McCloskey, D. D., who transferred Iiim to St. John's parish, Utica, N. Y., on March i, 1851. Of his labors in this field, one of his successors. Very Rev. T. S. M. Lynch, D.D., LL. D. , says: "His work was la.sting. He made an impression in the parish which remained long after the hallowed walls of that church which he loved so well, had been razed to the ground. His memory is still green in Utica, the blessing which he left upon our church is still with us, and long, long, will his name be revered in the parish which had the happiness of being the witness of his saintly labors." ' While pastor of St John's Church, Utica, the Holy See, recognizing his superior executive ability, honored him with the appointment of Vicar Apos- lic of Florida, January 9, 1857.- This honor he declined. In March, 1858, two }ears after the death of Bishop O'Reilly, he was elected bishop of Hart- ford in tlie thirty-ninth year of his age. "Bishop McFarland is an Ameri- can," said the Providence Journal, March 14, 1858, "a native of Franklin, Pa., and quite a young man, not much beyond the canonical years. He is a gentleman of good presence and bears the impress of that intelligence and cultivation for which lie is distinguished in the church that has now conferred upon him its selectest houors. We are assured by a Catholic gentleman — than whom none is more competent to judge — that his scholarship is of a high order, surpassed only by his zeal and devotion for the church to which he has now renewedly and solemnly consecrated his life." The first official act of the bishop-elect was the re-appointment of Very Rev. William O'Reilly as Vicar-General. Bishop McFarland left Utica for Providence, March 6, 1858. The hearts of his devoted parishioners were oppressed with sorrow at his departure, and on March 14th, the congregation assembled and passed a series of resolutions in which they expressed their regret at the loss of their beloved pastor, who had ever been to them a judic- ious counsellor, a kind and sympathizing friend, and a watchful and zealous shepherd. These resolutions were transmitted to him with a substantial purse. To these expressions of good will, Bishop McFarland returned the following felicitous response: " Providence, 24th March, 1858. "Gentlemen: I have received j'our letter and the accompanying check. You are aware that I did not wish to accept anj- present on this occa.sion. Yet, the man- ner in which this comes, and the feelings which have prompted it, leave me no choice. I accept your offering with many thanks. It was not needed as a proof of the kind feel- ings of St. John's congregation towards me ; but it places me under a new obligation to them, which I can repay onl}' by offering for them my best wishes and mj' poor prayers. Accept mj' thanks for the kind manner in which you are pleased to speak of nn' labors whilst amongst j-ou. Your partiality has, however, betrayed 3'ou into attributing to me many qualities which I am not conscious of possessing. The onl}- merit which I can at all lay claim to is that while w'ith you I had a sincere desire to see you and your families advance in virtue, and that, from day to day, as the occasion arose, I was willing to labor with you, in my ov/n poor way, for the advancement of your congregation in religion, in knowledge, and in the doing of works of charity. I will endeavor to visit you at no ' The Rosary, September, 1895. ' A division of tlie diocese of Savannah. 152 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. distant day. My duties here will he numerous, and such as entail great responsibility' ■ j-et I hope soon to escape from them long enough to enable me to meet you for a daj', and to express, orallj', what I do not find time to write. Begging you to pray for me, that I may have strength to do the work which God has given me to do, I remain, with the best wishes, Your much obliged and devoted friend, F. P. McF.ARLAXD, t Bishop of Hartford. To Messrs MicH.'inL McQu.\DE, U. Rvrke. M.D. ; K. Kerxan, O. O'Neill, WM- Clarke, John Carton, Timothy Cronin, Francis X. Manahan, committee. The consecration of Bishop McFarland took place on Sunday, March 14, 1858, at St. Patrick's chtirch, Providence, R. I., and was an imposing cere- mony. The consecrator and celebrant of the Mass was the Most Rev. Arch- bishop Hughes, of New York. Assistant Bishops — Right Rev. Bishop Fitzpatrick of Boston ; Right Rev. Bishop Timon of liufTalo Assistant Priest — Very Rev. William O'Reilly, V. G. of the diocese. Assistant Deacon — Rev. M. Hart, New Haven. Second Assistant Deacon — Rev. P. Delanej', Pawtucket. Deacon — Very Rev. J. Hughes, Hartford. Sub Deacon — Rev. P. Lamb, Providence. Archbishop's Cross-Bearer — Rev. John Smith, New Haven. Processional Cross-Bearer — Rev. Peter Kelly, Danbury, Conn. Chanters— Rev. Dr. Mulligan, Flails Village, Conn.; Rev. A. 'Wallace, LL.D.', East Greenwich. Thurifer— Rev. Hugh O'Reilly, Norfolk, Conn. • Acolytes— Rev. M. McCallion, Warren, R. I. ; Rev. P. O'Dwyer, Collinsville, Conn. Mitre-Bearer — Rev. ^I. McCabe, Woonsocket. Crosier Bearer — Rev. Thomas Drea, Stonington, Conn. Book-Bearer — Rev. James Gibson, Croniptcm. Chaplain to the Archbishop — Rev. Fr. Brennan, St. Joseph's Seminarj-, New York. Chaplain to the Bishop-elect — Rev. George McCloskej', New York. Chaplain to Bishop Fitzpatrick — Rev. E. J. O'Brien, New Haven. Chaplain to Bishop Timon — Rev. Fr. Lynch, of the Seminary of BuflFalo. Master of Ceremonies — Very Rev. J. Conroy, V. G., Albany. The following prelates assisted at the ceremony : The Right Rev. John McCloskey, D. D., Bi.shop of Albany. " " '• Louis de Goesbriand, D.D., Bishop of Burlington. " James R. Bayley, D. D., Bishop of Newark. " " " John Loughlin, D. D., Bishop of Brooklyn. " D. W. Bacon, D. D., Bishop of Portland. The following clergjmen were aLso present : Rev. Wm. Quinii, Rev. Richard Brennan of the archdiocese of New York. Rev. A. McGough, Rev. B. F. McLaughlin, Rev. Patrick Caragher, Rev. M. Powers, Rev. J. IJ. Herbst of the diocese of Albany. Rev. James A. Healey, Rev. J. Sheridan, of the diocese of Boston. Rev. D. Kelly, Rev. E. J. Cooney, Rev. J. Quinn, D.D. ; Rev. P. Brown, Rev. P. Gillick, Rev. T. Quinu, Rev. Thomas Synnott, Rev. J. Sheridan, Rev. Patrick Gaynor, Rev. T. F. Hendricken, Rev. J. Gibson, Rev. Wm. Duffy, Rev. J. F. O'Neill of the dio- cese of Hartford. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 153 The sermon was preached by the Right Rev. Bishop McCloskey, of Albany. The text was from the Gospel of St. John i: 14, "And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among ns, and we saw his glory, the glory, as it were, of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth." It was brief, but eloquent and appropriate. He sketched rapidly the birth, life, and ascension of Jesus Christ. The apostles whom he commissioned, and with whom he promised to be until the end of the world, were now represented on earth only by the Catholic church. She alone is the mother of the saints and the martyrs, whose lives were blessed, and whose deaths have sanctified the world. Bishop McCloskey closed his sermon by an address to the new bishop, which was finely conceived and impressively delivered. Among the prominent lait}- present were Dr. Brownson, Mayor Rod- man of Providence, and Monsieur Gouraud Fauvel de la Martinique, vice- consul of France. In the evening Bishop McFarland sang pontifical vespers, and Archbishop Hughes preached the sermon from the parable of the grain of mustard seed. As the bishops of Hartford had resided in Providence since 1844, Bishop McFarland continued the residence in that city until 1872. He introduced into Connecticut the Franciscan Friars and the Sisters of the Third Order of St. Francis, who located at Winsted ; the Christian Brothers, the Sisters of Charity, and the Sisters of the Congregation De Notre Dame. He was instrumental in having the following " Act Concerning Communities and Corporations," made part of the statute law of Connecticut June 30, 1866 : Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives in General Assembly convened : Sec. I. That the Bishop and Vicar-General of the diocese of Hartford, together with the pastor and two laymen of any Roman Catholic church or congregation in the State of Connecticut, upon complying with the requirements of this law, shall be, and are hereby constituted, a body corporate, with power to sue and be sued, to purchase, hold and con- vey real and personal property, and to enjoy all other rights and franchises incident to bodies corporate in the State of Connecticut. Sec. 2. The Bishop, Vicar-General and pastor of such congregation shall be members, ex officio, of such bodj' corporate, and upon their death, resignation, removal or prefer- ment, their successors in office shall become such members in their stead. The two lay members shall be appointed annually, b\' the committee of the congregation, to hold office for one j'ear, or until their successors be chosen. Sec. 3. Such body corporate shall have power to receive and hold, by gift, grant or purchase, all property, real or personal, that may be conveyed thereto, for the purpose of maintaining religious worship according to the doctrine, discipline and ritual of the Roman Catholic church, and for the support of the educational or charitable institutions of that church ; provided, that no one corporated congregation shall at any time possess an amount of property, excepting church buildings, parsonages, school-houses, asylums and cemeteries, the aimual income from which shall exceed three thousand dollars. Sec. 4. Such body corporate shall at all times be subject to the general laws and dis- cipline of the Roman Catholic church, shall receive and enjoy its franchises as a body politic, solely for the purposes mentioned in the third section of this act ; and upon the violation or surrender of its charter, its property, real and personal, shall vest in the Bishop of the diocese and his successors, in trust for such congregation, and for the uses and purposes above named. Sec. 5. Such body corporate shall organize by the appointment of the lay members 154 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. before mentioned, and upon filing in the oflice of the Secretar}- of vState a certificate signed by the several corporators, stating that they have so organized, and have adopted this law as their charter, and will be concluded and bound hereby, shall have and enjoy all rights by tliis law conferred. Sec. 6. Three members of this corporation, of which one shall be a layman, shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. Bishop McFarland attended the Vatican Council, which convened in the Basilica of the Vatican on the feast of the Immaculate Conception, De- cember 8th, 1869. He was then in declining health. While in Rome he sought permi.ssion either to resign or to secure a coadjutor. His American colleagues opposed both measures, but proposed as a Rolution of the mailer a division of his diocese. Accordingly, Rhode Island was erected into a dioce.se with Providence as the episcopal seat, while Bishop McFarland retained his original title as Bishop of Hartford. Bishop McFarland preached his farewell discourse in Providence on Februar)' 25, 1872. He was deeply affected by the aimouncement, as were his auditors. When speaking of the division of the diocese he said in part : "I thought then and still think, that this is for your interest, as you will have a younger and more zealous bishop to labor among you. The new diocese will be an ample one — indeed, more so than the present one when first erected. Many of you remember well when Bishop Tyler came, and know the rapid progress Catholicity has made liere since ; the eight thousand Catholics have become two hundred thousand, with a hundred churches and one hundred and eleven priests."' On his departure from Providence Bishop McFarland received many testi- monials of esteem from his devoted clergy and the faithful laity ; but the gift that touched him the most deeply was the presentation of a beautiful edi- tion of Haydock's Illustrated Bible, bound in a sumptuous manner, with a stand of the most exquisite pattern. It was the gift of the boys of the Christian Brothers' school. It was an acceptable offering and was kindly received, the bishop being profoundly moved by the expressions of his faithful charges on the occasion. On his arrival in Hartford Bishop McFarland took up his residence in a spacious house on the corner of Woodland and Collins streets. His dignified bearing, urbane manner and tactful methods soon gained for him many friends, "who were by no means restricted to his own flock, but included every citizen who had the good fortune to enjoy his acquaintance." Though Hartford had been the title of an Episcopal See since 1843, Bishop McFarland found there no cathedral nor episcopal residence, nor school nor convent which he could call his. Not a foot of ground in his episcopal city did he own upon which he could lay a stone. After twenty- seven years in the priesthood and fourteen in the episcopate, he must now begin again and build up from the foundation. Nevertheless, he entered upon his new work with courage and zeal born of faith in God. The works which Bishop McFarland contemplated were the erection of a cathedral, a mother-house for the Sisters and an episcopal residence. Where DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 155 would he secure a suitable site? We quote from the Hon. Thomas McManus' admirable Sketch of the Catholic Church in Hartford: "The Bishop saw at a glance the growth of the city westward, and the future necessities of his people. When St. Patrick's church was built in 185 1, it was substantially at the west line of the city. Asylum Hill and the territory west of its summit were then sparsely dotted with occasional residences. Twenty-one years of unusual prosperity had gathered a large population here, and St. Patrick's church had been left far to the east of the geographical centre. St. Peter's church was still farther east. The new territory had a very large proportion of Catholics in its population, comprising very many servant girls, the best of Catholics and most liberal of supporters to the church Carefully and quietly the bishop examined the various eligible locations for a cathedral, and finally selected the old Morgan homestead, a lot of between three and four acres on Farmington avenue, belonging to Major James Goodwin, and purchased the same at a price of $70,000." The erection of the convent was the work first commenced, as its chapel was to serve as a pro-cathedral. When the Sisters importuned the bishop to begin his cathedral and defer the building of the convent, the fatherly prelate prophetically replied : "The church will be built without the least fear, but I must and will build a home for my poor, scattered Sisters, who have been left homeless since the division of the diocese. I have ever found them faithful, hard-working, and devoted, heart and soul, to the elevation of our children in every part of the diocese blessed with their presence." ' The corner-stone of the convent was laid on Sunday, May 11, 1873, and on November 29th following the chapel was dedicated to God under the benign patronage of St. Joseph. The celebrant of the Pontifical Mass on this occasion was Right Rev. Bishop de Goesbriand of Burlington and Bishop O'Reilly of Springfield, preached the dedicatory sermon. To draw upon his diocese the divine blessing, Bishop McFarland announced that all the parishes within his jurisdiction would be dedicated to the Sacred Heart of Jesus on the feast of the Immaculate Conception following, December 8th. The date of the dedication of St. Josephs' chapel marks the origin of the cathedral parish. Tiie constant supervision of the work on this convent anci chapel soon reduced Bishop McFarland to the condition of an invalid. Complete rest and change of scene became an imperative necessity. He sought the healing air of Aiken, S. C, but his sojourn there was too brief to produce, any permanent relief He visited also Richland Springs, Va., in company with his brother, a physician of Tiffin, Ohio, and his niece; but home, the convent and the chapel were ever in his thoughts. They possessed for him, even in his en- feebled condition, an irresistible attraction. Realizing, no doubt, that the 'end was nigh, and wishing to breathe his last surrounded by his beloved asso- ciates, he soon returned home. During his final illness he experienced great suffering. In early manhood he had made an offering of himself to God. His life as a priest and as a bishop were but a constant renewal of this obla- ' Ln>es of the Deceased Bishops. 156 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. tion. And now as he lay with the shadows of death falling about him, he repeated the offering which he made on the day he entered the sanctuary: " The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cupy He expired on the evening of October 2nd, retaining consciousness to the last, in the fifty-fifth year of his age, the twenty-ninth of his priesthood and the sixteenth of his episcopate. Bishop lIcFarland left no personal property nor real estate, having some time before his death deeded the house given liim when he arrived in Hartford to the corporation of the diocese. His remains were laid in state in the pro-cathedral. Tlie funeral services were held on the 15th, witli Right Rev. John Loughlin, D.D., Bishop of Brooklyn, as celebrant of the Mass; Very Rev. James Huglies, V. G. , assistant priest; Rev. James Lynch, deacon ; Rev. Lawrence Walsh, sul>deacon ; Rev. M. A. Tierney and Rev. M. F. Kelly, masters of ceremonies. The bishops present were The Rt. Rev. John Loughlin, Brooklyn, N. Y. " " Bernard J. McQuaid, Rochester, N. Y. ■' " " Stephen V. Ryan, Buffalo, N. Y. •• " " P. T. O'Reilly, Springfield, Mass. " " " Francis McNierney, Albany, N. Y. E. P. Wadhams , Ogdensburg, N. Y. " " M. A. Corrigan, Newark, N.J. " " " James F. Wood, Philadelphia, Pa. " " " P. N. Lynch, Charleston. S. C. ' John J. Coiiroy, Albany, N. X. " " ■' T. F. Ilendricken, Providence, R. I. John J. Williams, Boston, Mass. " " '■ William O'Hara, Scranton, Pa. One hundred and twenty-two priests assisted at the obsequies. The funeral panegyric was pronounced by Right Rev. Bishop Hen- dricken of Providence. He announced his text from Daniel ii. 2j: " To Thee, God of our fathers, I give thanks, and I praise Thee; because Thou hast given me wisdom and strength. ' ' The Bishop said in part: "Right Rev. Bishops and Reverend Members of the Clergy : When I look around me and see so many eminent bishops present in this temple, so many venerable priests from all parts of the country-, see this immense congregation, and these emblems of mourning, it is evident that death has taken from us a distinguished victim. The mourning is not confined to this temple; but wherever true worth is acknowledged and men have sympathy for deep learning and piety, there are those who mourn the death of Bishop McFarland." The Right Reverend preacher then briefly related the chief incidents of the deceased bisliop's life, from his birth to his elevation to the episcopate. He then said : " Every good gift that comes to us is from God. The gifts of wisdom and fortitude were the gifts that shone resplendent in Bishop McFarland. He was born in evil days, when to be pious in the eyes of the world, it was only necessary to be decently vicious. He was early marked out for the episcopate. Seventeen years ago — and it looks like yesterday only — he was consecrated as Bishop of Hartford. The inconveniences and burdens which he bore for the scattered flock over whicii DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 157 he ruled showed his great and wise zeal. In this large diocese his success and the dnrabie works which survive him, proved he had wise zeal in per- fection. Under his fostering care churches hav& sprung up, convents and schools have multiplied. "We ask for the cause of his success, and we find it in the method of his labor. The sublime virtues of your lamented bishop will be remembered when the most ancient lineages will be forgotten. In his relations with men he was kind, affable and condescending. To his own merits he was appa- rently unconscious. He was no dumb pastor, but hastened everywhere to preach the gospel. His hearers were chiefly the poor, but now and then the learned came to hear him and were charmed by the plainness, but force of his arguments. He was consulted by both the priests of his own diocese, and by priests and bishops of other dioceses. He was a man of extraordinary piety. I have known him from the morning of his consecration, and could not detect in him a venial fault; and here, I said, is a bishop on whom rests, in fullest amplitude, the seven-fold gifts of the Holy Spirit. The poorest member of his flock or diocese could approach him without hesitation and would receive the kindest treatment. He was a learned scholar in the best sense of that term ; he was a most profound theologian. The doctrine of the Immaculate Conception, when decreed by the Holy PontiS" as the belief of the church, he found no diflliculty in receiving ; nor would he have hesi- tated to receive this doctrine, so declared, had he before been inclined to doubt it. As readily did he give his adhesion to the doctrine of the Infalli- bility of the Holy Father when speaking ex-cathedra as the Head of the Church. As a citizen, he was a valuable one to both this city and State, and also to Rhode Island when he resided there. During the late war, he was not wanting in patriotism and in a proper method of showing it. In regard to the school question, his position was unequivocally declared and well understood. He was no lover of the modern common-school system, for he regarded the system of teaching that lacked in denominational character as wanting in the Christian element. "His simplicity of life and character are known and remembered by you. I could tell you of numberless instances of his generosity. When the claim without a proper title to a certain church was made by a congregation in the city of Providence, harsh words were spoken against him. When he had satisfied the people that they were in error, and apologies had been made to him, he took no revenge, for he forgave the congregation a debt of $5,000 they owed to him, and then sold them the church in question for one-half what it had cost to erect it. He was unwearied in labor, and submissive to the will of God. I asked him only a few days before his death if he was willing to die. He replied in Latin, ' Non recusco laborem, sed quid-quid vult Dtus ego volo;'' to the effect that he had never refused to labor, but if it was the will of God he would be resigned — he wished whatever God wished ; literally, ' I refuse no labor, but whatever God wills I will.' " 158 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. The funeral procession was formed in the following order: Platoon of police. Carriages containing the Bishops. Tw6 carriages wiih bearers. H E A Sisters of Charity j. Sisters of Mercy S E Children of Mary from St. Peter's church. Relatives in carriages. Clergy in carriages wearing cassocks and surplices. St. Peter's Band. St. Patrick's Societ}'. St. John's Societj'. St. Peter's Society. Citizens. The bishop was interred in the habit of the Franciscan Order, and his grave was made in the groimd.s in front of the convent and pro-cathedral. In jMay, 1S92, his remains were transferred to the crypt in the cathedral. In its issue of October 22, 1874, the Pi/ot paid this tribute to the deceased bishop: "The episcopate and clergy mourn the loss of a distinguished co-worker, the Order of St. Francis a devoted member, and the Catholic church, in New England especially, the rich zeal which for sixteen years directed a diocese comprising, at one time, two States. Even those outside the church, from whom he received the highest regard and cooperation con- sistent with his position as an uncompromising Catholic prelate, have mani- fested their feeling for his loss. The deceased bishop was deserving of all these manifestations; for he was one of uncommon ability and self-sacrificing zeal, the initiring projector of churches and charities, and a father at once to the clergy of Iris diocese, whom he stimulated by faithful attention, and the little ones whom he gathered under his religious care. It is known that much of his episcopal duty was done at some personal sacrifice, and he did not spare himself even during ill health." "The bishop was a learned scholar. His private library was remarkably fine — especially in the completeness of its theological collections. As an orator, he was singularly plain, yet precise in his expression, and possessed the rare faculty of never speaking for effect. His sermons were easily understood and (rare quality) easily remembered. He is said by those whose opinions are entitled to weiglit, to have had no .superior as a theological student in the country. His intellectual gifts were many and brilliant ; but the kindness, humilit\-, and child-like docility of his character, his resignation during the long and painful illness that afflicted him, and his calm submission to the decrees of death will be remembered with reverent affection long after his other qualities are consigned to oblivion." ' ' Connecticul Catholic Year Book, 1877. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 159 RIGHT REV. THOMAS GALBERRY, O.S.A., D.D., FcuRTH Bishop of Hartford. fHOMAS, the son of Thomas Galberry and Margaret White, was born at Naas, County Kildare, Ireland, in 1S33. When three years of age his parents emigrated to the United States and established their home ill Philadelphia. Young Galberry was a witness of the outrages perpe- trated by the Native American party between 1842 and 1844, and the acts of sacrilege committed during these turbulent years must have made an indeli- ble impression upon the mind of one so observant as the subject of this sketch. His parents early perceived in him striking marks of a vocation to the sanc- tuary, and with self-sacrifice, characteristic of Catholic parents, sent him to Villauova College, near Philadelphia, in 1847. This institution was, as it is now, conducted by the Augustinian Fathers, an order upon which the young student was to reflect so much honor, and of which he was to become its most conspicuous ornament. Of serious, but not morose disposition, of placid tem- perament, a painstaking, conscientious student, his mind and heart now fixed upon his one great desire, Thomas Galberry pursued his studies with success and achieved the honor, dear to the heart of every student, of being selected by the faculty to deliver the commencement oration at the completion of his cla.ssical course in 185 i. " While at college," says one who knew him well, " he was given to retirement and solitude, which was evinced in his love for long walks in the beautiful neighborhood of Vilianova. Some of his earliest friends, those with whom he had contracted that most lasting of friendships -—the privilege of college life — often recall him to mind as a gentle and mod- est lad, who avoided anything like harshness or anger — -always cheerful, collected and studious." ' His classical course completed, he bestowed months of serious considera- tion upon the all-important question — old, yet ever recurring — What must I do to possess eternal life ? His inclinations, all the yearnings of his soul, were for the ecclesiastical state. He would take up the cross and follow whither- soever the Master led. Accordingly, he entered the novitiate of the Augus- tinian Order at Vilianova, January i, 1852. Under the experienced and efficient direction of the Rev. William Hartnett, O. S. A., the young novice made rapid advancement in all that goes to make a hoh- religious. Sub- missive to severe trials, patient under difficulties, prompt in obedience to every order, docile under reproof, it was his sole aim to please his divine Master and to become a good priest. Voluntarily had he chosen a life secluded from the world. He knew that self must be submerged, and it is the testimon)- of his contemporaries that well and faithfully did he fulfill his obligations. On January 4, 1853, he made his solemn profession, taking the vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience. After his j^rofession he began the usual course of dogmatic and moral theology, sacred Scripture, canon law, church history, sacred eloquence, etc., which comprised a period of three years. ' The Connecticitl Catholie Year Book, 1877. ICO THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. An Augustinian priest, who has achieved merited distinction as a historian, wrote of our subject at this time :' " As I remember him (he was over me, my prefect, and in some brandies my teacher), we boys respected Mr. Galberrw He was very attentive to his tasks, prompt at rising early, as we well knew, and exact in discipline. He was rather strict, yet that was his business, and a model of propriety, cool-tempered, self-possessed, and at a pinch, rather inclined ' to let a fellow,' as we used to say, ' out of a scrape.' At the same time, we lads didn't tn*- often to impose on him, as boys often will. Though I can't say that we exactly loved him, as he didn't enter quite as merrily into our games and sports as some others, we all, I believe, revered him in his quiet, unassuming demeanor. I believe none hated him ; the roughly-disposed, perhaps, feared him ; a good number liked him, and all respected him. In class he was well prepared for his tasks, and we knew before entering the room we had better know our lessons." The same okservant writer continues: " Young Galberry was pious, kind of heart, attentive to his work, and noted for his thorough performance of the same, and his general steadiness. Intellectually, he was not what might be called brilliant or erudite. He knew his business; was sound on princi- ples; open to conviction; not given to prejudices; loving that which was best and most equitable; was rather slow in forming his judgments; studied the matter, took counsel, and viewed whatever he had on hand from all points of view; and when his mind was ' made up,' stuck to it like a limpet to the rock. Was very firm, .some might say, obstinate, but I think not. Firmness is the word, or strong determination. This characteristic was marked during his whole life-time."^ On the completion of his theological studies, Thomas Galberry was ele- vated to the dignity of the holy priesthood by Bishop Neumann on December 20tli, 1S56, in St. Augustine's church, Philadelphia. After his ordination, Father Galberry was assigned to a professor's chair in Villanova College, a position he filled with eminent success for two years. From the college he entered into the practical work of the sacred ministry, having been appointed rector of St. Denis' church. West Haverford, Pennsylvania, a short distance from Villanova. This little church has acquired a unique prominence from the num- ber of illustrious priests who have been its rectors, or who have served it, no less than seven of them having been elevated to the episcopal dignity: Most Rev. Arclibisliop Hughes of New York, Most Rev. Peter Kenrick, Archbishop of St. Louis, Right Rev. Michael O'Connor, Bishop of Pittsburg, Right Rev. Thaddeus .Vmat, Bishop of Monterey and Los Angelos, Right Rev. William O'Hara, Bishop of Scranton, Right Rev. Michael Domenec, Bishop of Pitts- burg, and Bishop Galberry. In this peaceful and congenial field, Father Galberry labored until Janu- ary 27th, i860, when he was transferred to Lansiugburg, New York. Here the metal of the young priest was to be tested. The chuTch which he found there, old St. John the Baptist's, was a time-battered structure and falling ' Lhies 0/ Deceased Bishops. » Ibid. Cy/^^'^'La--^ tf-^c^ . ^Icyy^r/cf^^^^ ^»-n-/Xf DTOCESE OF HARTFORD. lol into ruin. It was not an edifice suitable for the celebration of the divine mysteries. He determined to erect a temple that would be a fitting abode for Him who dwells amid the silence of the tabernacle, a prisoner of love. His financial prospects were poor, but confiding in the unfailing assistance of heaven, he appealed to the generosity not only of his own little flock, but of Catholics elsewhere. His confidence and zeal were rewarded; the corner- stone of the new church, which he placed under the patronage of the founder of his beloved order, St. Augustine, was laid on June I'/th, 1869, by Bishop McCloskey of Albany, afterwards Cardinal Archbishop of New York. In December, 1865, the magnificent edifice was completed, aud the first service within its walls — a service of joy and gratitude to the Giver of all gifts — -was a midnight Mass on the feast of the Nativity. To crown the success of the indefatigable pastor all the indebtedness incurred had been liquidated when the first service was held. "This church, I think," wriles the distinguished historian before quoted, " is the most beautiful of its kind, Gothic, so greatly does it excel others I have seen in its perfect proportions, its delicate though simple decorations, and the almost uncontrollable spirit of devotion it breathes, as it were, into the worshipers at its altars. This may be an inappropriate eulogy. However, take it as the sincere conviction of your humble servant, who has seen many wonders in architecture, but was never really in love with any so much as with St. Augustine's at Lansingburg." ' But the erection of this beautiful temple was not the only work that redounds to the honor of Father Galberry during his pastorate at Lansing- burg. He introduced the Sisters of St. Joseph from Carondolet, Missouri for whose use he purchased a spacious dwelling. He enlarged his school and purchased a cemetery known as " St. John's-on-the Hill." In the midst of these exacting labors he received notification of his appointment to the re- sponsible position of Superior of the Augustinians in the United States, No- vember 30th, 1866. His official title was " Superior of the Commissariat of our Lady of Good Counsel." Of Father Galberry as Superior, a confrere said: "His old-time, business-like traits seemed to improve. He was very watchful as Superior, very self-sacrificing aud industrious. He aimed some- what high, in fact, higher than was expedient in his requirements from can- didates for the Order, and from us all he expected prompt, thorough and unwavering obedience. While his hand was pretty heavy, no one called into question the rectitude of his views; he was too hard a worker himself, and never asked one to do what he would not do himself; he was very correct in his own conduct, very punctual in his hours of appointment of duty, and very mortified. I really think he wore himself away to death. "^ Though Superior of the Augustinians, Father Galberry retained his position as rector at Lansingburg until February 24th, 1870, when he suc- ceeded the Rev. L. M. Edge, O. S. A., as rector of St. Mary's church, Lawrence, Massachusetts. In 1872, Father Galberry became PresidentofVillanova Col- lege, succeeding the Rev. Dr. Stanton, O. S. A. As President he infused new ' Clark's Lives of Deceased Bishops. ' Ibid. II — I I l'J2 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. life into the college. The growing importance of tlie institntion demanded better and more modern accommodations. To provide these he began the erection of suitable buildings on April ist, 1872, and which he had the hap- piness to see ready for occupancy early in 1874. He restored the strict yet paternal discipline of the Augustinians, and by his systematic methods, his well- directed energy and his intelligent counsel, brought the course of studies to a high educational standard. "This was his greatest work, and tliough perhaps better enabled to prosecute his designs, still the anxiety and toil entailed on him, soon began to imprint their seal on his years. Oue would believe that after so man)- years of constant labor — of almost ceaseless vigilance over the affairs of his several positions, that even now a respite from work would have been grate- ful to him. But Providence had not so ordained. He had scarcely begun a life of comparative quiet — hardly had he confiued him.self to the enjoyment of his college home, than a demand upon his services came from elsewhere." ' On September 14, 1874, a letter was received from Rome from the General of tlie Order notifying the Fathers at Villanova of a change in the form of government of the Augustinians in the United States. The Com- missariat of Our Lady of Good Coun.sel, founded in 1796, was by a resolution of the General Council, transformed into a province. Accordingly, the first chapter of the newly-created province convened at Villanova December 15, 1874. For the first time in their history, the Augustinians in the United States could select their own Superior. The unanimous choice of the electors was Fatlier Galberry ; and thi.s free selection was a graceful and spontaneous tribute to the manner in which he had hitherto governed the Order. But other and still greater honors were to fall upon the devoted religious. His work for Christ and souls was to be crowned with the dignity of the episcopate. As a reward for his fidelity to his sacred calling, for his zeal and uninterrupted successes in the Master's cause, he was to receive the plenitude of priestly power. He was to leave the ranks in which he had served with so much distinction to be numbered among those whom the Holy Ghost has appointed to rule the church of God. Professor, parish priest, superior, and provincial, he was to become an honored member of that distinguished body that traces its origin in an unbroken line back to the apostles. In February, 1875, he received, unofficially, the intelligence that he had been nominated by the Holy Father to the See of Hartford. The official noti- fication of his election soon followed. "And now in his own estimation was the cup of his sorrow filled. Too retired and unassuming, he desired not the jjurple. He was a religious, and as a religious sought not dignity nor honor. His wish was to remain with his confreres enjoying the sweets and peace which monastic life alone can bestow. Notwithstanding his reluctance to accept the honors and responsibilities of the epi.scopal dignity, .still he judged not hastily, he acted not alone. He gave this important subject mature deliberation ; he counselled with those in whom he could confide, hearkened to tlieir words and besought their sympathy." ' Coniucticut Catholic Year Book, 1877. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 163 The appointment of Father Galberry to the See of Hartford was hailed with delight by all, and by none more than by the clergy of the diocese. Those who knew him regarded the Bishop-elect as a worthy successor of the apostolic men who had gone before. Among the first to extend. a cordial welcome to the diocese was the Very Rev. Administrator ad interim, the Rev. James Hughes, V. G. : " Very Reverend and Dear Sir : From telegraphic news to the Freeman, we are informed of your appointment to the See of Hartford, and, being personally acquainted, I hasten to offer 3'ou nn- personal congratulations and tender you a most cordial wel- come. I believe the priests of the diocese are almost strangers to ^-ou ; but, nevertheless, I am sure you will find them earnest and zealous workers and obedient co-operators in all your desires. " We shall look everj' day for the arrival of your Bulls, and hope either to see or hear from you soon after. "Wishing you everj' blessing of j^our office, and a long and happy life in the epis- copate, believe me, dear Father Galberry, Yours very sincerely, J.\MEs Hughes, Administrator, Diocese of Hartford. Hartford. Conn., Feb'y 22d, 1875. Very Rev. Thomas Galberry, O.S.A." Rumors of his contemplated intention to decline the honor conferred upon him began to spread abroad, and, in consequencce, no little anxiety was created among the priests of the diocese. His brethren appealed to him to bow to the will of the Sovereign Pontiff and accept the burden he had placed upon him. Unwilling to sever the holy ties of brotherhood, humanly speaking, they, nevertheless, recognized in his election the call of God. The finger of God icuis titer e. From the diocese was despatched a letter from two of the senior clergy urging his acceptance of the episcopal office : " Very Reverend and Dear Sir: — Hearing it reported and seeing it extensively circulated in the newspapers that you contemplate resigning the charge of the Diocese of Hartford, we, the undersigned, being among the oldest priests of the diocese, take the liberty of addressing you a few words in reference to the subject. ' ' In the first place, we assure you that your appointment gave universal satisfaction to the priests of the diocese. They lived in peace and harmon}' with our late revered and saintly bishop. They sincerely loved him and gave him a heartv co-operation in everything he undertook for the good of religion. From the accounts received from various sources they hoped to find in you a worthy successor of Bishop McFarland, and were anxiously looking forward to the day of your consecration in Hartford. These, we assure you, are the sentiments of the priests of the diocese towards you. " W"e hope, therefore, you will not be discouraged nor deterred from assuming the charge of this diocese, where you will receive the hearty welcome and faithful co-opera- tion of a united and devoted priesthood. Very respectfully yours, James Lynch, Pastor of the Church of the Immaculate Conception, Waterbur}', Conn. Thomas J. Synnott, Pastor of St. Augustine's Church, Bridgeport, Conn. Bridgeport, Conn., April 30, 1S75, Very Rev. Thomas Galberry, O.S.A." 164 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Tlic liuiiiility of the monk, the tlisinclination to leave the classical shades of his alma inatcr^ and witli which he had now become so intimately associated, and, above all, the fear of his unworthiness to enter the episcopal ranks overcame all solicitations, and Father Galberr>- forwarded his resigna- tion to Rome with the reasons that impelled him thereto. Rome gave due consideration to the reasons advanced for his resignation, and on February 17, 1876' a tnnndanius — a Papal mandate — was forwarded by Cardinal Franchi, Prefect of the Propaganda, to the Most Rev. Archbishop Williams, of Boston, the ^letropolitan, enjoining the accejitauce of the See of Hartford by F'ather Galberry. The contest with self was at an end. He who had commanded obedience from others, now bowed to the command of the Supreme Pastor. The clergy and laity of the diocese breathed a sigh of relief and sent up fervent prayers of thanksgiving that God, through His Vicegerent, had bestowed upon them so worthy a ruler. Right Rev. Thomas Galberry was consecrated Bishop of Hartford, the fourth in succession, in St. Peter's church, Hartford, on March 19, 1876. The officers of the Solemn Mass of Consecration were as follows : Consecratpr — Most Rev. John J. WillL-iiiis D.I)., Archbishop of Boston. Assistant Bisliops— Right Rev. P. T. O Reilly, D.D., Bishop of Springfield, and Right Rev. E. P. Wadhams, D.D., Bishop of Ogdensburg. Archprie.st— Verj- Rev. James Hughes, Administrator. Notary— Very Rev. P. A. Stanton, O.S.A. Deacons of Honor — Rev. M. Hart and Rev. L. Daly. Deacon of the Mass — Rev. James Lynch. Sub-Deacon— Rev. Thomas Walsh. Master of Ceremonies — Rev. M. A. Tierney and Rev. M. F. Kelly. Assistant Chaplain— Rev. T. J. Synnott. Cross Bearer— Rev. P. F. Goodwin. Chanters— Rev. J. F. Campbell and Rev. E. Gaffney. Censer Bearer — Rev. J. F. Campbell. The preacher on the occasion was Right Rev. P. N. Lynch, D.D., Bishop of Charleston, S. C, who selected his text from \.\\^ Acts of the Apostles, xx. 28: " Take heed to yourselves and to the whole flock -wherein the Holy Ghost hath placed yon bishops, to ride the church of God ivhich he hath purchased with his own blood. ''^ The Bishops in attendance were the Right Rev. Bishops Lynch, of Charleston ; De Goe.sbriand, of Burlington ; Loughlin, of Brooklyn ; Conroy and McNierney, of Albany; O'Reilly, of Springfield; Wadhams, of Ogdens- burg; Corrigan, of Newark; Hendricken, of Providence, and Healy, of Portland. In addition there were about one hundred and twenty-five priests from this and other dioceses, besides large delegations of sisters of various communities. The newly consecrated bishop sang Pontifical Vespers, during which Bishop Healy of Portland preached the sermon. Bishop Galberry .selected St. Peter's church, Hartford, as his pro-cathedral. The erection of a cathedral .suitable to the dignity of the diocese over which he had been placed, now became the object of his thoughts. To stimulate the zeal of the clergy and laity of the diocese, he issued a Pastoral Letter in which he set forth the urgent need of a Mother Church, and recounted the DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 165 work accomplished in this direction by his lamented predecessor. The new cathedral would be placed under the patronage of the Spouse of Mary Im- maculate, the Patron of the Church Universal, St. Joseph. On May 5, 1876, Bishop Galberry sailed from New York en route for Rome to make his visit ad limiiia Apostoloruni. While abroad he visited the Grotto of Lourdes, wliither he journeyed as a devout pilgrim of our Blessed Lady. His return to the diocese in the autumn was accompanied by many demonstrations of joy, affection and thanksgiving on the part of his devoted priests and people. Bishop Galberry's unceasing labors and responsibilities as an Augustinian monk with the additional burdens of the episcopal office soon began to under- mine his health. To obtain much-needed rest, he set out on October 10, 1878, for his beloved home of many years, Villanova College. On the train to New York he was taken suddenly ill with hemorrhages of the bowels. Arrived at New York he was tenderly carried to the Grand Union Hotel and surgical and spiritual assistance dispatched for. Very Rev. Dr. Neno, O.S.A., Provin- cial of the Augustinians, was soon at the bedside of his stricken colleague. The last sacraments were administered by priests who had been summoned from neighboring parishes. With perfect resignation to the holy will of God, and realizing that death was nigh, he imparted his episcopal benediction to his diocese and to those who knelt sorrowfully about him. He sank rapidly, and died in the evening of October lOth. A Sister of Mercy thus wrote of him : "Bishop Galberry was a saintly prelate. He seemed to resemble Bishop McFarland in his untiring zeal in the cause of religion and in the education of children. I often heard it said, ' Bishop Galberry acts so like Bishop McFarland ;' you would think he lived with him, studied his life, copied his virtues, particularly his gentleness of heart, his zeal for souls, his love for the poor, and untiring kindness and anxiety for the welfare of our dear Parent House and Boarding School on Farmington avenue.'" During his brief episcopate of twenty months. Bishop Galberry accom- plished much for his diocese. He founded the Connecticut Catholic^ the first number of which was issued on April 29, 1876, and which recently became the Catholic Transcript. He made one visitation of the diocese, during which he confirmed 10,235 persons, besides administering confirmation in St. Denis' church, Haverford, Pa. (July 30, 1876). The number of priests in the diocese was increased by seventeen. Bishop Galberry's vicars-general were Rev. James L}'nch, rector of St. Patrick's church. New Haven, and Rev. Thomas Walsh, rector of St. Rose's church, Meriden. A contemporary drew this pen picture of Bishop Galberry: "His digni- fied appearance, his very look and bearing call to mind the old prelates of the early church. . . . The expression of his countenance is that of cheerfulness and buoyancy of spirit, still having something about it denoting a love of ' Lives of the Deceased Bishops. 166 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. retirement. He is of a practical turn of mind, his long experience on the mission considerably inclining him to business pursuits. He has displayed great taste in l^uilding. Oftentimes witli a low treasury at the out.set, he has by wondrous exertion filled it before completing his designs. The strong and noticeable trait of his character is his deep reflective turn of mind; it is this which gains him success in whatever he undertakes. As a pulpit orator he is plain and impressive, never seeking ornament nor figure to express his ideas. In conversation he is cheerful and frank, nay almost familiar in his converse with his friends, and his company never leave his presence without a new love, a new sympathy towards him. With all under his care he is gentle, > et firm when necessary; forgiving, yet inflexible if called for, and fatherly and lenient to all who strive to do good. It is to this combination of manly virtues that prosperity and success ha\e attended all his enterprises. And were it not for the influence of a deep, unshaken faitli in the Omnipresence of God, he would never have ascended, step by step, the royal road of holiness and perfection." The obsequies of Bishop Galberry took place on October 15th. The celebrant of the Mass was Most Rev. Archbishop Williams, of Boston; assistant priest, tlie Rev. Hugh Carmody ; deacon, the Rev. P. A. Murphy ; sub-deacon, the Rev. P. P. Lawlor. The deacons of honor were Very Rev. P. A. Stanton, O.S.A., and Rev. T. J. Synnott. Right Rev. Bishop De Goes- briand of Burlington, preached the funeral .sermon. Present in the sanctuary were : Right Rev. John Loiighlin D.I). ISrooklyn. Right Rev. L. De Goesbriand, D.D. Buriington. Right Rev. P. N. Lynch, D D. Charleston. Riglit Rev. W. O'Hara, D.D. Scranton. Right Rev. P. T. O'Reilly, D D. Springfield. Right Rev. Francis McNeirny, D D. Albany. Right Rev. M. A. Corrigan. D.D. Newark. Very Rev. John E. Barry, V.G , of Portland, representing Bishop Heal}', • who was in Europe. Priests were present from the arch-dioceses of New York, Philadelphia, and Boston, and from the dioceses of Hartford, .Albany, Buffalo, Scranton, Providence, and Springfield. RIGHT REV. LAWRENCE STEPHEN McMAHON, D. D., Fifth Bishoi> ok Hartford. JSHOI' McMAHON was the second cliild of Owen and Sarah McMahon, and was born in St. John, N. B. , on St. Stephen's Day, December 26, 1835. He was brought a child in arms the following May to Charlestown, now part of Boston, where he resided until he entered Holy Cross College, Worcester. After completing the granmiar-school course, he entered the Charlestown High School at the age of twelve years, and was one of two boys who com- prised the first graduating class. United States Senator, the Hon. Samuel <^ DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 167 Pasco, of Florida, was a pupil of the school at the same time, but was graduated later. lu 1898 the school celebrated its golden jubilee ; just before that there was much discussion about closing the school and transferring the pupils to the Boston High and Latin schools. Mayor Quincy, the present Cliief Executive of Boston, in a speech opposing this transfer, said that a school which could graduate two such scholars as Bishop McMahon and Senator Pasco had justified its erection and existence by the useful and splendid careers of these early graduates, and it would be a great wrong to close it. At the age of fifteen young McMahon entered Holy Cross College, Wor- cester, but was forced after a brief stay to leave there on account of a fire, which destroyed tlie main building of the college. He then entered Mon- treal College, where he won the first prize in all his classes, taking even the honors in French from his Canadian classmates. He was then sent to St. Mary's Seminar}-, Baltimore, where he remained for a short time. In that year Bishop Fitzpatrick, of Boston, who was making his ad limina visit to Rome, arrranged that Mr. McMahon should enter the College of the Propa- ganda Fide, there to continue his studies ; but at that time political troubles were so rife and revolution and political feeling so hostile to the Pope-King, that the young student changed his destination to Aix, in the south of France, near Marseilles, where he studied theology for three years. While at the Seminary of Aix he, with many of his fellow-seminarians, paid a visit to the Rev. Jean Baptiste Vianney, known the world over as the Curd d'Ars, and since pronounced blessed by the church. The Cure singled him out from the others, and told him that he had a true vocation to the priesthood, and would be of great service to the church of God in America, a prediction which was amply and fully verified by the after life of the young ecclesiastic. As he was too )'oung to be ordained to the priesthood, he asked and obtained permission to make an additional year of study at Rome. While here he lived at the French Seminary of St. Clara, as the American College was not yet open, and attended the lectures at the Apollinare, the diocesan seminary of Rome, and also at the Gregorian University, better known, per- haps, as the Roman College, the highest teaching institution in the world, taught by the Fathers of the Society of Jesus. While preparing for the doctorate examination he was peremptorily sum- moned home by Bishop Fitzpatrick, who was in great need of priests for the mission. He was ordained in the cathedral of Rome, St. John Lateran, by Cardinal Constantine Patrizi, the Vicar-General of His Holiness, Pope Pius IX., on March 24, i860. On his return to Boston, Father McMahon was appointed an assistant at the Cathedral, to which was attached the Succursal Church of St. Vincent on Purchase street, which was attended by nearly 5,000 Catholics. In one or the other of these churches he preached every Sunday, and in one or the other heard confessions three days in the week ; also in either one or the other he conducted a first communion class of children and adults twice a week. The sick calls were numerous, and as many of the parishioners lived at a great 168 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. distance from the church, this was a laborious and trying duty, as there were no means of conveyance, and all journeys had to be made on foot, and not a niglit passed without some, and often urgent cases. The number of priests in the diocese was small, and few of tlie churches had assistants. In case of a sudden illness, one of the cathedral priests was despatched to assist on Sun- day the sick pastor, and he was expected to keep up at the same time, as far as possible, his own work at the cathedral. Father McMalion attended also the penal and pauper institutions in Boston harbor. Shortly after his return to Boston the Civil War broke out, and he under- took, as a voluntary duty, the work of visiting the Catholics of each regiment in the camps around Boston, hearing their confessions, speaking words of cheer and comfort, and administering holy communion before they went to the front. Early in the war ther^came to Bishop Fitzpatrick an urgent letter from the officers and men of the Twenty-eighth IMassachusetts, lying in the swamps of South Carolina, saying that they were dying in large numbers and more sick who were soon to die, and begging for a chaplain. Tiie administrator of the diocese, in the absence of the bishop, read the letter at table, and said that as it was beyond the limits of the diocese and out of his jurisdiction, he could not order any one to go. Father McMahon, the \oungest of the clergy present, waited modestly for the others to speak, but hearing no response to the administrator's appeal, placed him.--elf at the disposal of his superior. This was Friday night. The next da)' he received his commission from Governor Andrews at the State Hon.se. The following day, .Sunday, he preached at the High Mass, and that same night went to New York to embark on the gov- ernment transport, and within the week was landed at Hilton Head, South Carolina. Almost immediately on his arrival was fought the battle of James' Island. Before the forward movement began, the tent of Father McMahon, the only Catholic priest present, was filled with soldiers who had been pre- vented fcT a long time, through no fault of their own, from attending to their spiritual duties. All that night and early next morning he heard confessions until the drum beat had called the men to move forward; and he went with them. After the battle of James' Island, as the only Catholic chaplain in the command, he ministered to all the Catholics. Father McMahon was with Foster at Newbern, with Burnside at Fred- ericksburg; with Pope at the Second Bull Run, and with McClellan at Antie- tam. He met the broken and defeated army after the seven da\s' fight at Richmond, and his regiment was one of the covering regiments of the rear guard just come up from the South, through which the beaten Army of the Potomac, just after the fight at Malvern Hill and the seven days' fight at Richmond, dashed to safety. At the Second Battle of Bull Riin, Father McMahon's regiment, with a few others, held the pass through which the defeated army retreated, and here the General of the Division, the Brigadier- General, and two of the field officers were killed. Feather IMcMahon thus campaigned in four States, when and where the war was fiercest and most blood\-. Owing to the small number of Catholic DIOCESE OF Hartford. i69 chaplains, he was often the only chaplain in a division, and often in an army corps, and had to travel a distance of over fifteen miles, compelled to take long rides on horseback, often through a dangerous and hostile country, to minister to the scattered Catliolic soldiers. The frequent change of camp, the continual forward and rearward movements, the strain of hard and continuous and saddening work (he was once, after one of the great battles, three days with hardly any food or sleep, attending the wounded), brought on an attack of intermittent fever, and he was sent to the army hospital at Washington, where for a long time he hovered between life and death. One day when he was a little better than usual and fully conscious, he playfully asked the at- tending physician if he could go to Boston. The physician replied : "If you go to Boston the journey will most likely kill you, and if you remain here you will surely die." He came north with some soldiers, and what little he could do for them he did willingly and cheerfully, rousing them from their despondency and giving them fresh courage. When he arrived at the bishop's house, which was only a short distance from the depot, he had just strength enough to pull the bell, and when the servant opened the door he fell on his face in the vestibule. He was carried to bed, from which he did not arise for eleven months. On his recovery, as his regiment was without a chaplain, he rejoined his old comrades, and marched with them in the great review before the President which closed the war. For all this service in the army Father McMaiion never received a cent of pay. The war ended. Father McMahon was named the first pastor of Bridge- water, at that time a small country village twenty-eight miles from Boston. He had also two missions to attend. East Bridgewater and Middleboro, the one distant seven, the other ten miles from his residence. He had no assistant, and each Sunday he said two Masses ; he also attended the almshouse at Middleboro, and gave the same faithful service to those hapless ones as he had given to the parishioners and to the army. Partly from his work, which was highly prized by the officials of the almshouse, and partly by his subse- quent efforts, the State of Massachusetts gave open welcome by statute law to Catholic priests to officiate in all state and county institutions ; thus he served to secure not only civil, but religious liberty. From Bridgewater he was sent to New Bedford. He found here a small, old church, which had been bought some years before from the Protestants. Of this congregation from one-third to one-half were Portuguese, the men mostly following the sea for a livelihood in the whaling fleet. To discharge his duty to them, busy as he was, he took up the study of Portuguese without a teacher, and learned it well enough to hear their confessions and their piteous tales of distress. For two years he wrote letter after letter to the bishops of Portugal, and to priestly acquaintances of some Portuguese parish- ioners in the hope of securing a priest for his parishioners of that nationality. One came, only to die in his house a short time after. In the meantime Father McMahon set apart their small contributions, and when a priest came at last, he built and turned over to them a large handsome church, well furnished and almost without debt. 170 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Later came the French emigration from Canada ; he attended them until he was able to procure a Canadian priest. Meanwhile he began the erection of the French church, which was after- wards opened by the French pastor. For two years he was the only priest in that part of the diocese, his jurisdiction covering the territory which .stretched from New Bedford to Fall River, including the small town of Dartmouth, where there was a small sprinkling of Catholics, and on the ocean side to Nantucket, including the island of Martha's Vineyard, sixty miles distant. On one occasion when the steamer was not running he was summoned on a sick call to Nantucket, and so stormy became the weather that the boat was capsized when about half way to the destination, and if lie had not been a good swimmer, he would never have reached land. Father McMahon celebrated the first Mass said on Martha's Vineyard, which he did in a private house. A short time after a French gentleman of New York City, living on Lexington avenue, gave him a plot of land for a new church, which was after- wards built. The old frame church purchased from the Protestants, bare, cheap and small, and not conveniently located, he found inadequate to the needs of the people of New Bedford. A small piece of laud on County street had been bought by one of his predecessors for a new church; to this he added by pur- chase three times as much land, sufficient for cluircli, house and school. On a portion of this land he erected a magnificent granite church, and which was at that time the finest church in the diocese of Boston. This splendid edifice cost $150,000. The corner-stone was laid on November i, 1866, and the church was dedicated in honor of St. Lawrence on August 10, 1871. Father McMahon also purchased a large piece of land, on which .stood a conunodious mansion of stone, which he opened as a hospital — the first institution of the kind in the city — under the charge of the Sisters of Mercy whom he brought to New Bedford, and who acted as nurses, while he furnished the funds for its maintenance and was responsible for its debts. He was the first Vicar General of the Diocese of Providence, and in that capacity prepared the ground and had the basement ready when Bishop Hen- dricken returned from Rome to lay the corner-stone of the Cathedral. In 1873 Father McMahon received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Rome in recognition of his .services to religion. Owing to the feeble health and frequent indisposition of the Bishop of Proviaence, a large share of the administration of the affairs of the diocese fell upon Dr. McMahon. Between him and Bishop Heudricken there existed always the fullest confidence and respect, which continued until the death of Bishop Hendricken. Dr. McMahon labored in New Bedford for fourteen years, and the many works accomplished were evidence at once of his zeal and of the strong faith of his people. The success that attended his labors was not unnoticed by his DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 171 ecclesiastical superiors, and when the See of Hartford became vacant by the death of Bishop Galberry, tlie prelates of the province recognized in Dr. Mc- Mahon a priest worthy to be his successor. Accordingly, he was appointed Bishop of Hartford on May 8, 1879. On Sunday, July 20, 1879, he delivered his farewell address to his congregation of New Bedford. The scene was unusually affecting, and the concourse present manifested the great grief they experienced in the separation. Seldom, if ever before, was a parting between pastor and people so tmanimously regretted. Dr. McMahon said in part: "The relations existing between us have been pleasant — pleasant to me and I hope pleasant to you. That they were pleasant to me is sufficiently proved by my long stay with you. Fourteen years ago last Januar)', I came to New Bedford, and have been here constantly ever since, not having taken even a month's vacation. I found on coming here a great deal to do. I was told by my ecclesiastical superiors that I should have a church to build and much work to do. But I found little difficulty in accomplishing what I undertook, because I had the people behind me ; I had something to lean upon. My work has been successful, thanks to your cooperation. Every man is satisfied to remain where his work succeeds; therefore I was satisfied to remain here, and looked forward to closing my life among you and mingling my dust with that of )our people and of my predecessors. But Providence has ordered otherwise. The great head of the church has seen fit to summon me to more laborious duties, and after careful consideration and taking counsel of those to whom I should look for advice, I can only believe that the voice of Peter is the voice of God. "In leaving you I am happy to say that the affairs of the church were never so prosperous in any previous time. I need not specify details, but I think there is scarcely a place of the same size in the United States where so many visible works, evidencing the progress of faith, have been accomplished during the same time as has been the case in this city. And this has not been attained at tlie expense of the spiritual progress. . . . "And now, there remains but a parting word to be said. I thank you again most sincerely, most feelingly, for all your acts of kindness. I shall always retain pleasant memories of New Bedford, and whatever the vicissi- tudes of my life may be, I shall always look back to the years spent here with feelings of gratitude and pleasure. I shall be abundantly satisfied if I find as good people as I leave behind me. May God grant you individually and collectively every possible blessing ; may He give you all the happiness and prosperity you desire, and I wish you from my heart an affectionate farewell." Bishop McMahon was consecrated Bishop of Hartford on Sunday, August 10, 1879, ii^ St. Joseph's cathedral, Hartford, in the presence of a vast con- course of priests and people. Special trains were run on all the roads leading into the city. Seventy car-loads were brought from Waterbury, New Haven, Springfield, Willimantic and other cities. The celebrant of the Mass and consecrating prelate was the Most Rev. Archbishop Williams, of Boston. 172 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Assistant Coiisecrators, Right Rev. Risiiop Louchmn-, of Brooklyn, and Right Rev. Bishop O'Reillv, of Springfield. Deacon of the Mass, Rev. M. Moran, Boston. Sub-deacon, Rr:v. Wm. Dalv, Boston. Deacons of Honor, Rev. M. McCabe, Woonsocket, and Rev. Philip Grace, D.D., Newport. Assistant Priest, Very Rev. Thomas Walsh, Meriden. Notary, VERY Rev. James Hughes, Hartford. Masters of Ceremonies, Rev. M. A. Tiernev, Hanford,and Rev. M. I". Kelly, Windsor Locks, Chanters, the Rev. Fathers Campbell, Kennedy, Joynt, Brodekick, O'Keefe, Facan. McCabe, Sheffrey, W. Rogers, B. O'R. Sheridan and E. Gaffney. Mitre Bearer, Rev. J. Cooney. Crozier Bearer, Rev. L. J. O'Toole. Censer Bearer, Rev. J. Rogers. Candle Bearer, Rev. T. T. McMahon. Acolytes, Rev. P. I Corn'l O'Brien and JIargery O'Brien. James Fitton." DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 191 The Rev. Peter W. Walsh, who had previously been attached to the cathedral of New York cit)-, and whom Bishop Fenwick received on April 1 8, 1836, was appointed to Hartford on April a/tli of this year, as successor to Father Fitton. Father Walsh reported the number of souls in Hartford as 350 in summer and 250 in winter; in New Britain and Farmington, 12; Tariffville, 24, and in Thompsouville, 20. On June 11, 1837, Bishop Fenwick administered confirmation to twenty-five persons. Father Walsh remained in Hartford until the appointment of his successor, the Rev. John Brady, August 5, 1837. Father Brady was ordained sub-deacon on July 25, 1833, deacon on the 26th, and priest on the 27th. On November 28, 1837, Bishop Fenwick defined the limits of Father Brady's mission to be the counties of Hartford, Middlesex, Litchfield in Connecticut, and the counties of Hampden and Berkshire in Massachusetts. His jurisdiction extended to Middletown and Portland on the south ; on the west to the boundary line of New York; on the north into Massachusetts and Vermont. At intervals for many years Father Brady attended Springfield, Cabottville, Northampton, Middletown, Norfolk and other stations. In 1840 he purchased a lot on the east side of the church, upon which he erected a parochial residence. Father Brady displayed great activity in providing for the religious and secular edu- cation of the children of his charge. Among the tutors of his school was a Mr. Edward Gillen, whose proficiency as a musician had secured for him more than local fame. Leaving Hartford he went through the West as agent for Catholic publications. Reaching Notre Dame, Indiana, he entered the con- gregation of the Holy Cross, and in due time was ordained to the priesthood. During the war of the Rebellion he served as chaplain in the Army of the Potomac. He died at an advanced age on October 20, 1882. During his triumphant tour through the States the illustrious apostle of temperance, Rev. Theobald Matthew, visited Hartford, and for a week was the guest of Father Brady. The Hartford Catholic Temperance Society was organized, and it had the meritorious distinctionof having on its roll of mem- bership the name of every male Catholic in Hartford. To promote the social, intellectual and religious condition of the young men of his charge, Father Brady organized the Hibernian Institute, which flourished under his super- vision. During Father Brady's absence in Europe from October, 1S45, to April, 1846, the parish of the Holy Trinity was administered by the Rev. T. G. Riordan, a young priest from the diocese of Boston. Father Riordan was an accomplished clergyman, brilliant, eloquent, cultured, a man of great dignity. Prompt in the discharge of duty in every field of sacerdotal labor, he was particularly zealous in the important work of Catholic education. For many years the name of Father Riordan was held in benediction by the Catholics of Hartford; not until the passing of the last contemporary of the young priest did his name cease to be mentioned. The rapid increase of Catholics in Hartford made a new church edifice an imperative necessity. Immigration had brought hither large numbers of devoted disciples of St. Patrick, a desirable class for church and for state. I 192 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I.\' NEW ENGLAND. "Irishmen were called in to dig the deep foundations of huge factories, to blast the rocks, to build the dams ; and when the great structures arose, the children of Irishmen were called in to tend the spindles of the furnace. The Irish are absolutely necessary to the manufacturing success of the new world. Without tliem the railroads would be uncut, the canals undug, the factories uul)ui]t. " Poor, poor unhappy Ireland ! the flower of your population, the bone and sinew of your national strength are exiled, and applied to develop strange lands and mix in dust with stranger earth. And yet, perhaps, Ire- land is fulfilling her mission appointed in the great system of the Almighty by .sending forth to distant lands the agents of a mild and charitable Christi- anity, as slie did in the days of national influence, when her zealous mission- aries and polished scholars won for her from Europe, by their great labors and their great talents, the distinctive appellation of Insula Sanctorum et Dodorum; Island of Saints and Doctors. Yes, unhappy nation, your very sufferings now conduce, as your aflluence and zeal conduced in former ages, to spread the glory of God. "Wherever the Irish penetrate, they carry in their bosoms the living fire of the faith ; they are the votaries and the missionaries of the Cross. They are the same wherever they go — whether to the manufacturing districts of the East, or the imtracked wilderness of the West. Their ever-pressing want in a new place is a priest, and when they have enjoyed this comfort for .some time in a series of visits, few, perhaps, and far between, their next aspiration is a church, and then a home for the priest. All this they at last accomplish by the force of their warm faith and untiring perseverance, and it is not until they have established their faith, their church and their priest, in the midst of a prejudiced community — not until the priest is located among them, ready and able to deal, when necessary, with the .surrounding stupiditv, ignorance and prejudice, that they may say to themselves : ' We are now at last free ; we are now at last independent ; ' for then the people around begin to open their eyes, come into their cliurches, hear, and see, and think, and treat their Catholic neighbors almost as ' fellow-citizens.' " ' In 1849, Father Brady purchased a lot from J. M. Niles, situated on the corner of Church and Ann streets. The dimensions of the site were 305 feet in length on the Churcli street side, and 150 feet on Ann street. The amount paid was $3,660. The erection of the new church was begun immediately, and the work progressed so rapidly, that it was dedicated under the patronage of St. Patrick on December 14, 185 1. The Church of the Holy Trinity, our fir.st cathedral, was little used thereafter, save for an occa- sional marriage and baptism. On May 12, 1S53, the historic old structure was destroyed by fire. As the conflagration occurred during the period when the Know-Xothing element was dominant in the State, it was attributed to an incendiary. The baptismal register was lost in the flames, but the marriage record was saved and is extant. The lot on which the church stood was sold in June, 1866, to John Poindexter. ' " T/ie Pilot," Nov. 25, 1848. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 193 The assistant priest who served with Father Brady was the Rev. James Strain, who was received into the diocese on April 4, 1840. He was sent to Hartford on April 21st, where he remained until Februarj' 25, 1841. His suc- cessor was the Rev. John D. Brady, who attended also Cabottville, of wliicli mis- sion he was appointed pastor in 1844. The Rev. Philip O'Reilly assisted Father Brady from April until July, 1848. The Rev. James Smyth, the Rev. Luke Daly, the Rev. Lawrence Mangan and the Rev. Peter Kelly were also assistants. The strained relations that existed between Bishop O'Reilly and Father Brady during the two last years of the latter's life resulted in his removal from the pastorate of St. Patrick's pari.sh in November, 1854. He died on November 16, 1854, after an illness of a few days. His remains rest in front - of St. Patrick's church, Hartford. " In person, Father Brady was of medium height, squarely built, with a clear, light olive complexion, raven black hair, a remarkably sonorous voice, a firm step ; and his appearance and demeanor quite attractive. He was precise about his dress, scrupulously neat, not over social in his associations with his parishioners or fellow-citizens, yet by no means haughty or arrogant. All loved and reverenced him with a genuine affection that had no trace of flattery. He hated a flatterer. As a preacher he was plain, persuasive and effectual ; always preaching on Sundays, both at Mass and Vespers, precise as to his hours of duty, unremitting in the dis- charge of all obligations ; he never complained of being over-worked.'" PARISH HISTORIES. ST. JOSEPH'S CATHEDRAL. (5 I HE history of the Cathedral parisli embraces a period of twenty-six ^ I years. Its certificate of incorporation was filed on September 2, 1872. The Rev. Joseph B. Reid was the first rector of the Cathedral parish, and John Franej' and Edward Lancaster were the first lay members of the cor- poration. When Bishop McFarland arrived in Hartford after the erection of the See of Providence in February, 1872, he took up his residence in a house sitirated on the corner of Woodland and Collins streets. The necessity of a new parish in the city was at once obvious to the Bishop ; but where to secure a suitable location for the future cathedral became an absorbing question. St. Patrick's and St. Peter's parishes were in the eastern and southern sec- tions of the city, and afforded the Catholics of their respective localities ample opportunities for attending divine worship. Like the course of empire, the population of Hartford was advancing westward. The Catholics of this sec- tion were already numerous, were steadily increasing, and consisted chiefly of servants and others who had sundered sectarian ties to enter the Catholic fold. An examination of various sites resulted in the selection of the property on which stand the cathedral, convent, and episcopal residence. It belonged to James Goodwin, and on July 16, 1872, he conveyed it to George Affleck ^ " Coniieclicul Catholic Year Book," 1S77. II— 13 ]94 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. by warranty deed for §70,000 ; $10,000 in casli was paid down, and Mr. Affleck gave a mortgage bond for $60,000 ; six notes of $10,000 each, pay- able one every six months witli interest. On the same day Mr. Affleck conveyed the property to Bishop McFarland. On September 1 1, 1S72, Bishop McFarland conveyed tlie same site, togetlier with his residence on the corner of Woodland and Collins streets, to St. Joseph's Cathedral corporation. On April 12, 1873, Messrs. X. B. Stevens, Charles W. Cook, and Chester G. Munyan conveyed to .St. Joseph's Cathedral corporation a strip of land ten feet wide and two hundred and fifty feet deep, lying next west of and ad- joining the cathedral property. The original piece of land purchased from James Goodwin on July 16, 1872, is about 433J/J feet deep on the west line, about 416 feet long on the rear (north) line, about 279 feet on the east side, and 401 feet on Farmingtou avenue. The mortgage of $60,000 was entirely paid and quit-claimed by James Goodwin to St. Joseph's Cathedral corpora- tion on May 10, 1873. The first work to which Bishop McFarland bent his energies was the erection o( a convent whose chapel would serve as a pro-cathedral. The cor- nerstone was laid on Sunday, May 11, 1873, and the chapel was dedicated on November 26th following. Although Bishop McFarland planned the cathe- dral, he did not live to see the beginning of this stupendous work. He died October 2, 1874. The rectors of the cathedral who served under Bishop McF'arland were the Rev. E. M. Hicky, who had charge from December, 1873, to February, 1874, and the Rev. Michael Kelly, from March, 1874, to March, 1878. The honor of beginning llie erection of the cathedral fell to Bishop McFarlaud's .successor, Right Rev. Thomas Galberry, O. S. A., who broke ground on August 30, 1876, on his return from Rome. On September 13th, the same year, he laid the first stone, and the work progressed so rapidly that the corner-stone was laid in tlie following spring. This event occurred on Saturday, April 29, 1877, in the presence of a va.st concourse of people, who had assembled from every section of the State. It was estimated to be the largest gathering of Catholics that had ever assembled within the limits of Hartford, the number being placed at 15,000. When the proces- sion, which had formed at the depot, had reached the convent, the clergy proceeded from the pro-cathedral to the corner-stone with the following officers of the ceremony : Master of Ceremonies — Rev. M. !■'. Kelly. Cross- Bearer—^ev. J. Mulcahy. Acofy/es—Rev. P. McCabe and Rev. M. fialligan. C//a«A7-.c— Rev. Father Leo da Saracena. O.S F. ; Rev. J. Campbell, Rev. Father Collins, Rev. Father Gilniore, O.S.X. ; Rev. J. Fajran. Rev. T. W. Broderick, Rev. J. 13. Dougherty. Ofuiating Pre/ate— Islost Rev. John J. Williams, Boston, attended by Very Rev. Thomas Walsh and Very Rev. Thomas Hughes as deacons. The bishops present were: Riglit Rev. Bishop Conioy, Albany ; Right Rev. Bi.shop O'Reilly, Springfield ; Right Rev. Bishop Shanahan, Hani.sburg; Riglit Rev. Bishop Galberry, Hartford, and Right Rev. Bishop Loughlin, Brooklyn, who preached the sermon, taking his text from St. Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians, ii. 19, 20. . Coyle, Rev. Thomas A. R. Nealon. Preacher, REV. WALTER ELLIOTT, C. S. 1'., New York. INTERIOR ST. JOSEPH'S CATHEDRAL, Hartford, Conn. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 199 PRELATES PRESENT. Archbishops.^ MOST REV. John J. WILLIAMS, D.D., Boston ; MosT REV. Edward C. FabrE, D.D., Montreal ; MosT REV. Michael A. Corrigan, D.D., New York ; Most Rev. James Vin- cent Clearv, D.D., Kingston, Canada; Most Rev. John J. Hennessv, D.D., Dubuque, Iowa. Bishops, Right Rev. John Sweeney, D.D., St. John's, New Brunswick; Right Rev. Louis F. F.\fleche, D.D., Three Rivers, Cauada ; Right Rev. William O'Hara, D.D., Scranton, Pennsylvania; Right Rev. Bernard J. McQuade, Rochester, N. Y. ; Right Rev. Francis McNeirney, D.D., Albany, N. Y. ; Right Rev. James A. Healy, D.D., Portland, Me. ; Right Rev. Michael J. O'F.arrell, D.D., Trenton, N. J. ; Right Rev. Denis M. Bradley, D.D., Manchester, N. H.; Right Rev. Richard Phelan, D.D., Pittsburg, Pa.; Right Rev. P. A. Ludden, D.D., Syracuse, N. Y. ; Right Rev. Matthew Harkins, D.D., Providence, R. I.; Right Rev. John Brady, D.D., Boston, Mass.; Right Rev. Charles McDonald, D.D., Brooklyn, L. I. ; Right Rev. Henry Gabriels, D.D., Ogdensburg, N. Y. ; Right Rev. John J. Conroy, D.D., Curium; Right Rev. J. Michaud, D.D., Burlington, Vt. Moiisignors, RIGHT Rev. Mgr. John M. Farley, P. A., New York ; RIGHT Rev. Mgr. Peter Hevey, p. a., Manchester, N. H. ; RIGHT Rev. Mgr. G. Ely Brochu, P. A., South bridge, Mass.; Right Rev. Mgr. Thomas Griffin, D.D, Worcester, Mass.; Right Rev. Mgr. D. J. QuiGLEY, V. G., Charleston, S. C. ; Very Rev. Mgr. DeRegge, Rochester, N. Y. BENEFACTORS OF THE CATHEDRAL- Deceasfii, VERY REV. THOMAS Walsh, V. G., Meriden ; Rev. Philip J. McCabe, Hart- ford; Rev. Hugh Carmody, D.D., New Britain; Rev. Patrick Donahue, Lakeville; Rev. Maurice Crowley, CoUinsville ; Owen and Sarah McMahon. Living, Right Rev. Patrick Manogue, D.D., Sacramento, Cal. ; Rev. Dominican Fathers, St. Mary's, New Haven ; Rev. Franciscan Fathers, St. Joseph's, Winsted. Societies, HoLY NAME SOCIETY, St. Joseph's Cathedral ; Ancient Order OF Hibernians, Connecticut ; SiSTERS OF Mercy, Hartford Diocese. Parishes, ST. PETER'S, Danbury, for window. Sunday School Children, ST. JOSEPH'S, Winsted; !3t. Thomas's, Southington ; ST. Brid- get's, Manchester. Individuals, VERY REV. James HUGHES, V. G., LLD., Hartford; REV HUGH P. SmyTH, Boston; Rev. W. A. HarTy, Hartford; Rev. H. J. Lynch, Danbury; Rev. D. J. Cremin, Bridgeport ; Rev. P. P. Shahan, Norwich; Rev. J. C. O'Brien, Bridgeport ; Rev. Flor De BRUYCKER,Willimantic ; Rev. John Synnott, Hazardville ; Rev. T. W. Broderick, Hartford ; Rev. John Russell, New Haven ; Rev. John A. Mulcahy, Waterbury ; Rev. B. O. R. Sheridan, Middletown ; Rev. T. P. Joynt, New London ; Rev Joseph M. GlEESOn, Thomp- sonville ; Rev. P. F. Mc.\lenney, Meriden ; Rev. M. M. Keown, New Haven ; Rev. Thomas A. R. Nealon, Hartford; James .^hern, Hartford; A. H. Chapell, New London; John HiGGiNS, Hartford ; Edward Lancaster, Hartford ; Catherine McCarthy. Description of the Cathedral.— The cathedral i.s cruciform in .shape and early Gothic in design. The building occupies a beautiful site on Farmington avenue, removed from the street, and approached by well-laid walks to its three entrances. Its entire length is 268 feet ; width 178 feet in the transept, and 93 feet in the nave. It has a frontage of 123 feet. The magnificent square towers are now 150 feet high, but the spires will add 100 feet to this height. The height of the church from the center of the ceiling to the floor is 90 feet. The exterior is of Portland rough brown stone, with cut stone ornamentation, and is not strikingly attractive, the beauty of the edifice being confined to the interior furnishings. Three large double door- ways enable one to enter the building, and disclose the tiled vestibule. The square towers, surrounded by their low battlements, recall those of the church of Notre Dame, Montreal. 200 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. The UppKR Catiikdral. — Description of the Ctiling. — The most promi- nent feature of the interior is the magnificent ceiling, striking and effective when viewed from tlie floor, and rich and stately in its beauty when more closely inspected from the galleries. The ceilings of the nave, transepts, chancel, and o\'er the galleries are con- structed from different colored woods divided into sections of oblong panels. The sections are separated from each other by a continuous beam running lengthwise from the center of the nave, and by ribs and arches at the transepts. The sheeting of the panels is filled and stained, shaded and varnished in light olive, and the planes of the sides and soffits of tiie arches are of dark olive. The quarter rounds in the angles of the arches are beautifully de- corated in mosaic patterns, stained, and shaded with ebony, African wood, and gold. The same materials, with mahogany, are used in the flower decorations at the intersection of the ribs and arches, the case mouldings and the soffits. The sheeting in the panels between the four great arches at the transept is handsome diaper work, richly decorated with mosaic. The soffits of the great arches are treated in a similar manner. The frames around the picture painted on the ceiling are decorated with ebony, African wood, and' gold, while some of the quarter rounds are gilt in full. The sheeting on the grounds of all the center pieces on the ceiling under the galleries are of African wood neatly diapered in gold. The flowers and center pieces at the intersection of the vaults are decorated with ebony, oak, mahogany and gold. The wood-work of the ceiling under the organ gallery and front vesti- bule and in small chapels at the sides of the chancel, are of light English oak finished in diaper work. The sides, soffits, and rib mouldings are of dark oak. The colors are in beautiful harmony in all the door decorations, and add to the individual effects of their treatment. Decoration of the Walls. — Looking from the chancel to the walls of the church, the plain plastering in the nave, transept, under the galleries, as well as in the vestibule, towers, and chancel chapels, is found to be finished in a light olive, while the stucco mouldings are green and gold. The promi- nent members of the mouldings are finished in ashes of roses, and the orna- mental work in the same tint with the prominent parts nearly white. The spandrels of the tracery on the walls around the large rose windows in the transepts, and the one in the chancel, are filled with foliage, painted in light and shade. The walls themselves are painted in olive green and banded with gold. The stucco mouldings and ornaments on the walls and ceilings are painted in light shades, so that the members are bold and effective when viewed from any portion of the floor of the church. The back wall of the sanctuary immediately attracts the admiration of the beholders. It is exe- cuted in stucco work. The wainscoting of the wall is four feet in height. The lower .section is of Tennessee marble, matching the pillars. The neck moulding is of twenty-two karat nugget gold, with rough finish. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 201 The Stained Glass Windozvs. — The stained glass windows were imported from Innspruck in a perfect condition, and were presented by societies, churclies, and pri\-ate individuals throughout the diocese. The outlines of the figures are discerned through the outer windows from either side, but it gives but little idea of their beauty as viewed from the interior. The features are so perfect and true to nature that the figures appear like statues in mid- air. Every window is symbolic of Scriptural ideas, and the arrangements and designs are a study, pleasing, instructive, and intensely interesting. There are thirty-two windows in all, representing eighty-two figures life size, and thirty-two angels. It has been said that St. 'Mungo's cathedral in Glasgow has a similar but larger collection, but the windows in Hartford when the sun is gradually sinking in the west is a sight never to be forgotten. Those who are interested in excellent glass work will be well repaid for the journey to the city to view them. The seven lancet windows in the chancel are filled with large figures which appear life-size from the floor, and represent the saintly associates of Jesus Christ. The central figure is the Sacred Heart of Jesus, and on the right, in the order named, is the Blessed Virgin Mary, vSt. John the Evangelist, St. James the Less, on the left, St. Joseph, St. Peter, and St. Paul. There are two large rose windows in each transept, and a similar one in the facade. The large rose window in the eastern transept rej^resents scenes taken from the life of our Lord. The arcade openings, eight in number, present the history of the Crucifixion, and include — The Apostles asleep ; Jesus ap- prehended ; Jesus thrice denied by Peter ; Herod and Pilate made friends; Barabbas released and Jesus delivered to be crucified ; Jesus scourged ; "Ecce Homo ; " Jesus bearing His cross. The rose window in the western transept is devoted to St. Joseph. The eight arcade openings present scenes from the life of the patriarch Joseph in the Old Law, and include — The Dream of Joseph ; Joseph sold to the Ishma- elites ; Joseph in prison; the dream of Pharaoh ; Joseph established by Pha- raoh over the land of Egypt ; Joseph enthroned ; Joseph embracing his brothers. The life of St. Joseph in the New Law, and the Virgin Mary, form the themes of the sixteen pentafoil openings in this rose window — The Presentation of the Blessed Virgin in the Temple; the Marriage of St. Joseph and the Blessed Virgin ; the dream of St. Joseph ; the Visitation ; Presentation of the Child Jesus in the Temple; the Flight into Egypt ; the Child Jesus in the workshop of St. Joseph ; the death of St. Joseph. An angel freeing St. Peter from pri- son is the subject of the central opening. In the central opening of the rose window in the facade King David is pictured playing the harp, and surround- ing him are sixteen angels playing upon musical instruments. The Chapel of the Blessed Virgin has two lancet windows presenting in the four sections the birth of the Blessed Virgin ; St. Ann teaching her ; St. Dominic advocating the Immaculate Conception. The chapel of the Blessed Sacrament has likewise two lancet windows. The blessed Julianna of Liege, the last communion of St. Jerome, the mira- cle of Bolsena, St. Thomas writing the Mass of Corpus Christi, are the themes. 202 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. St. Francis's chapel has two smaller lancet windows, one for each side of the altar, — St. Francis of Assisi and St. Thomas of Villanova. St. Bernard's chapel has two also of the same size representing the mar- tyrs, St. Stephen and St. Laurence. The Paintings. — The vaulted ceiling springs from four tri-clusters of mar- ble pillars. At the intersection of the arches, in the center of the ceiling, is a massive frame of oak, decorated with gilt, containing a circle twenty-one feet in diameter, on which is painted, by the celebrated German painter, Laniprecht, one of the most beautiful works of art in the cathedral, " The Sermon upon the Mount." Thirty figures are represented, life size, and were painted by Lamprecht reclining on his back on a peculiarly constructed scaffolding. The best view of the painting is obtained from one of the tri- forium galleries. Standing directly underneath this painting in the main aisle of the church you may gaze upon tlie chapels, chancels, galleries, and all the interior beauties. The entire rear wall iu the shrine of the Blessed Virgin has the largest painting in the building, representing the coronation of the Blessed Virgin Mary. The painting represents IVIary, life size, surrounded by God the Fa- ther, God the Son, and the Holy Ghost in the form of a dove. On the eastern wall of the shrine is yet another handsome painting, and one that Lamprecht considers his best work in the building. It represents St. Domi- nic giving the Rosary to the Blessed Virgin Mary. The original of the pic- ture is in Rome. The A.ssumption of the Blessed Virgin forms the subject of the painting over the entrance to the .shrine. The rear wall of the chapel of the Bles.sed Sacrament has two paintings. The lower, showing distinctly behind the altar, represents Chri.st breaking bread before His disciples, while the upper section represents the Day of Judgment. On the western wall of the chapel is another painting represent- ing Christ api)earing to J\Iar\' Magdalen. 0\er the entrance to the chapel our Lord is pictured as appearing to the blessed Margaret Mary. There is a paint- ing over each of the four confessionals. The two iu the corners of the eastern transept show our Lord performing the miracle of restoring the man sick of the palsy, and the Prodigal Son; the two in the western transept, St. Peter receiving the coumiand of our Lord to feed His lambs, and the woman taken iu adultery. Over the entrances at the two side aisles from the vestibule to the nave are two paintings plainly discerned as you are leaving the sacred edifice — .St. Elizabeth, of Hungary, distributing gifts to the poor, and St. Vincent de Paul administering to the wants of poor children. Both pictures are intended to inculcate the lesson of charity and generositv to the poor. Marlile Pillars and their Statuary. — Twenty-si.K pillars, no two exactly alike, including four clusters of three, support the galleries and arches. They are of rich Tennessee marble. The subjects for the capitals in the chapels are : The Baptism of our Lord, the Christian Baptism, Preparation for Confirmation, the Bishop Confirming, the Bishop Blessing, the Bishop Ordaining, the Marriage of St. Joseph and the Blessed Virgin, the Christian Marriage, the P'orgive- REV. WILLIAM H. ROGERS. REV. PAUL F. McALENNEY REV. WALTER J SHANLEY. REV. THOMAS J, KEENA. REV. JOHN T. WINTERS. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 203 ness of Sin, Receiving Holy Communion, Renewing the Baptismal Vows, Receiving Extreme Unction. The twelve pillars that are clustered at the transepts have forty-eight groups in them. At the east side they represent scenes taken from the lives of the prophets Daniel and Jeremiah. The western side is filled with scenes from the life of St. John the Baptist and Melchizedec. The groups are constructed according to Scripture. Over the capitals on the eastern side are emblems of the old sacrifice entwined in the foliage, flowers, and fruit, and on the western side the emblems of the new sacrifice are shown. Each corner presents one construction from the top of the pillar capitals to the base of the statue in the niche. Choir Gallery. — The choir gallery projects in the form of a semi-circle between the triforium galleries. The gallery front is divided into sections, the middle consisting of a series of twelve-inch panels and the ends of a series of eighteen. The sheet- ing of the panels, like those in the magnificent ceiling, is light olive oak, stained, shaded, and varnished, while the sides are of polished dark oak. Handsome Mosaic patterns in ebony, African wood, and gold decorate the panels, and bright gold the ribs and arches. The treatment is finished by a wide band of olive, which separates the panels from the railing, and rosettes deeply lined with gold. The Triforium Galleries. — The triforium galleries, which may be used as chapels for the celebration of the Mass at the same time that service is being held in the lower part of the church, add very much to the beauty and design of the edifice. The ceiling is made of different colored woods, match- ing in design and arrangement the main ceiling. There are seven arches, supported by a cluster of pillars with capitals of foliage work. Opposite each arch is a double window of stained glass, with designs corresponding to those in the smaller windows in the other part of the church, and in the center of each arcade is a large candelabra fitted with gas and electric lights, which adds a great brilliancy to the galleries and displays the ceiling when the church is illuminated. The Organ. — The magnificent organ of the cathedral was made by Hook & Hastings, at Boston. It is of unusual size, and ranks among the largest American organs. It occupies a commanding position in the front gallery, and presents an imposing front 40 feet wide and nearly 40 feet high, comprising groups of many pipes of largest size, richly decorated, and casing of oak of elaborate and interesting design. No effort has been spared to make the instrument as perfect and complete as possible, and in material, workman- ship and tone it has no superior. The Episcopal Throne. — This is situated on the left side of the sanctuary. It is carved out of quartered oak. The front elevation from the floor is fifteen feet nine inches, and it has an outside width of eight by sixteen inches. The center of the throne is a canopy recess, divided into sections of panels. The tracery of the panels is filled in with suitable patterns, and bands finish the arches. The recess is supported by a cluster of three columns and a part of a 204 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. fourth added on, making a three-quarter column with partly open and partly closed panels. Each column ends in a pinnacle decorated with Ijauds and finials. The columns are partly connected. The canopied hood of the throne was the most difficult part of the entire throne to execute, as it required more than ordinary skill to curve its lines and bands and do it artistically. The oak was modelled out to procure the serpentine lines which ornament it on the face, while a series of ascending buttresses decorate the sides. The hood terminates in a finely car\-ed cross, which surmounts the throne. It is of Gothic architecture and cost $i,8oo. The episcopal chair, which stands on the floor of the throne, is three and one-half feet high and two feet wide on the outside. It is an excellent speci- men of the carver's artistic skill. The arched back is divided into two parts ; the upper section consists of two tracery panels, and the lower part is divided into four sections, each being filled by quatrefoil panels. The cost was $200. The Stations of the Cross. — The stations of the cross are placed between the windows in the nave and on the side-walls of the transepts and chancel. They are all in alto relievo., and shaded in ivory and bone. The consecration-crosses are of dark fancy marble, and are inserted in the wall below the stations of the cross. A candle bracket is attached to each to hold the candles, which were lighted at the consecration ceremonies, and will be lighted upon each recurring annivevsar}-. The Pulpit. — The pulpit is placed at the tri-cluster of pillars at the inter- section of the transepts and arches, and is an excellent specimen of the car- ver's skill, in antique oak. The side-panels are of mosaic and diaper effects, surrounding rosette centers. The pulpit is approached by a broad flight of steps, with a highly ornate balustrade. The canopy, which also serves as a sounding board, supports six statues. It ends in a pinnacle surmounted by a statue, which, like the others, is of carved oak. The Sanctuary. — The set of oak .stalls, six in lunuber, extend between the tri-cluster of pillars and the chancel walls, thus separating the chancel from the side-chapels. They occupy eleven feet eight inches of space, and are about four feet high- They have low backs, consisting of two quatrefoil panels. The kneelers in frout of these stalls are very elaborate in design. Looking upon them from the front, they are three and one-half feet in height. Each section is built up of four arches supported by columns and filled in with open tracery, which has such unique and varied designs that the general effect is unusually pleasing. The treatment is finished by a wide band which caps the railing. The entire sanctuary and all the chapels are carpeted with a rich green carpet. St. JosepWs Altar. — The high altar of St. Joseph's cathedral is a mag- nificent piece of work, constructed in harmony with the splendid fittings of the cathedral. It was built by Charles E. Hall & Co., of Boston, from plans furnished by P. C Keeley, at a total cost of $12,000. As one enters the cathedral and the eye drinks in the dazzling effects of the interior, wandering from the marvellous work of the sculptor's chisel and DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 205 artist's brush to the decorated ceiling and stained windows, the altar stands in attractive silhouette, and fills the beholder with wonder at its beauty. The cold, chaste marble, carved in harmonious designs, and relieved with graceful touches of gold, from which the subdued lights are reflected in a mass of brilliant splendor, rises in majestic grandeur to fill out the harmony of detail that characterizes the whole interior. St. Joseph's altar is one of the bright- est gems in the coronet that crowns the interior of the beautiful edifice. The altar is three stories in height. The first story is taken from the floor to the top of the altar-table, the first being enriched by detached pillars with moulded bases and handsome caps. Between these are deep medallions with pillared jams and enriched hoods, all finished with a moulded cornice. The ends and rear of the altar-table have Gothic panels, base, and cornice to harmonize with the front. The second story has a tabernacle, with the safe and metal door, the steps for the candlesticks, flower-vases, and sculptural works. The ends of this story form bases for the niches and pedestals for the sculptural work. Both ends of each niche are moulded in exact imitation of the front elevation. The entire rear of this story has moulded Gothic panels between the buttresses, all being finished on top with a plinth to receive the moulded base of the screen. The third story is constructed with a tower for the exposition, open tracery, screens, and niches on the ends. These niches have vaulted ceilings. The spire over the canopy of the exposition tower is open work, and is the same in design on the four elevations. The entire altar is built on a solid foundation, and the work was done in the most careful manner. The entire altar front is of the finest white American statuary marble, except the shafts of the detached pillars, which are of the most perfect onyx. The ornaments of the pillar-caps are taken from the foliage of the cedar, oak, and pine. The carving is done with excellent taste and effect, the centre being enriched with the Alpha, Cross, and Omega. These are a full half inch in the face and panels, and exquisitely polished. The background of all these panels is well diapered with pressed vine-leaf grapes, wheat and water- lily, all sunk about half an inch deep, and the face of all being carved with nature. The monograms are half an inch over the face of this diaper work. The faces of the two large round panels at the ends of the altar have Gothic tracery. The panel around this tracery is diapered with foliated tooth flow- ers, all beautifully carved. The enrichments in hoods over the panels are the foliated tooth flower neatly carved, the ornaments in the spandrels of the cir- cle being carved also. All the plinths, pillars, bases, small pillar-shafts, mouldings, cornice, and plains are hand-polished. The end of the altar- table is one solid piece of American white marble one inch and a half thick, with five crosses sunk in the top and a sepulchre for the sacred relics cut in the slab. The second story of the altar, containing the Tabernacle, is made of liglit Sienna marble beautifully polished. The main body of the Tabernacle is of white American statuary marble, with tracery panels of light Sienna marble. The Tabernacle door and safe are in keeping with their surroundings. The 206 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN XEW ENGLAND. door is gold plated and has the letters I. H. S. in the centre panel. The risers of the three steps at each side of the Tabernacle are of white statuary marble. All the tracery and ornaments are neatly carved. The mouldings, carvings and diaper work on this story add to the general beauty and harmony of the ■whole. The entire work of the second story is of white American statuary marble. The pedestal and inside of the bower for the exposition is of Italian marble. All the mouldings and plain parts are highly polished, and the carvings and ornaments are flat from the tool. Tlie enrichments are taken from nature, the diaper work in the bower of the exposition being the passion flower done in one inch deep of relief. The virgin rose is carved on all the pillar caps and baud at the springing of the bower arch. The crochets and finials of the canopy over the bower are lilies carved in exquisite harmony with nature. The effect of tliis wondrous creation is beautiful in the extreme, and the exquisite harmony and splendor of the whole is enhanced by the myriads of lights twinkling from its different stories when the altar is in use. One stands entranced, bewildered, in contemplating the marvelous magnificence of the throne on which the Living God gives His .sacred body and blood into the hands of His creatures to be worshiped in the adorable sacrifice of the Mass. St. Joseph's altar is the most sacred portion of the edifice; it is also the most beautiful. It is the brightest setting in all the glittering picture that St. Joseph's Cathedral presents. Seating Capacity. — The large, heavy doors of oak are stained and deeply polished, matching the shade of the pews. The aisle which you enter from the door is seven feet wide. The two side aisles are about five feet. Between the central and each side aisle are forty-two double oak pews. The building is intended to seat 2,000 peisons, but can by close sitting accommodate 2,252. There are sedelia in the transepts to afford increased sitting accommo- dations when needed. The Chapels. — At the extreme right of the church, separated from the sanctuary by the wood screen, is the Chapel of the Blessed Sacrament. This also contains a white altar with pillars of Mexican onyx. The reredos does not extend any higher than the tabernacle, and is finished with battlements. The tabernacle has no niche. The shrine of the Blessed Virgin is on the left of the sanctuary. In its centre, on a marble pedestal placed on an onyx platform, is a very beautiful statue in white marble of the Blessed \'irgin Mary. The statue is a gift of Rev. W. A. Harty, then rector of the cathedral. The chapel in the western transept is St. Francis's Chapel, and contains a white marble altar which has in its panels of the high reredos some beauti- ful specimens of Mexican onyx. The tabernacle supports a niche for the statue of St. Francis. The altar is the gift of the Very Rev. Father Leo da Saracena, O. S. F., of Winsted, Conn. The chapel in the eastern transept is St. Bernard's Chapel. It has also DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 207 an altar of the same size and design as St. Francis, but varying in its decora- tions The niche contains a very handsome statue of St. Bernard. The akar is erected in memory of the late Bishop O'Reilley, by his two nephews, the V^ery Rev. James Hughes, V. G., LL,D., of Hartford, and the Rev. Bernard O'Reilley Sheridan, of Middletown. Both chapels are lighted by standards of lights erected in the transepts. On the right side of the sanctuary is St. Bridget's altar, of white marble and Mexican ony.x, of smaller size, but similar in design to the high altar. Tiie wall back of the altar is finished in gold work, and the niche over the tabernacle has a gold crucifix. The altar was presented to the cathedral b\' the Sisters of Mercy of the diocese. The altar on the left side is consecrated to St. Patrick, and was the gift of the Ancient Order of Hibernians. It is similar in size and design to St. Bridget's altar. The architect of the cathedral was Mr. P. C. Keeley. The priests who have been rectors of the cathedral after the administra- tion of Rev. M. F. Kelly are Rev. William A. Harty, March, 1878, to Sep- tember, 1882; Rev. Philip J. McCabe, September, 1882, to December, 1885; Rev. William A. Harty, January, 1886, to March, 1894; Rev. Walter J. Shanley, the present rector, since March, 1894. The clergymen who have been assistants at various periods at the cathe- dral are: Rev. J. H. Ryan, D. D., Rev. J. Larkin, Rev. P.J. McCabe, Rev. J. H. Carroll, Rev. G. J. O'Farrell, Rev. T. W. Brady, Rev. R. E. Shortell, Rev. W. J. Shanley, Rev. A. F. Harty, Rev. F. P. Havey, Rev. W. J. ]\Ic- Gurk, Rev. Thomas A. Nealon, Rev. P. H. McClean, Rev. J. O'Brien. The present staff" of assistants consists of Rev. Thomas Duggan, Rev. John L. McGuiness and Rev. Felix O'Neil. The chancellor and secretary is the Rev. James P. Donovan, D.D. The population of the cathedral parish is estimated at 5,700 souls, Irish and American. They are a people devoted to their faith, active in the pro- motion of every good work and of high social and intellectual standing. Contributing cheerfully and generously to the support of religious works, frequent recipients of the sacraments, faithful in attendance at the various devotions of the church, they reflect honor upon the diocese and are a source of consolation to their clergy. St. Joseph Parochial School. — The lot on which the Cathedral school is erected on the corner of Broad street and Capitol avenue, was purchased by Right Rev. Bishop Galberry in the summer of 1878. He began the erec- tion of a school, but died before it was completed. It was opened for the reception of children in 1879. The school has eight grades with 830 children. It is conducted by eleven Sisters of Mercy under the direction of Sister M. Benedict. The school takes high rank among the educational institutions of Hartford. No better evidence of the scholarship of its pupils need be adduced than the great success that invariably attends their examinations for entrance into the high school of Hartford, and the honorable positions they maintain there throughout their course. Like many other jjarochial schools of the diocese, St. Joseph's is under the supervision of a priest specially ap- 208 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. pointed for that purpose. A contemporary writer says of this school . 'The system of education carried on here is one of tlie best in vogue in any of the public schools in New England. Work is begun in the kindergarten and primary grades and extends through the grammar grades. The boys and girls from the primary up are taught in separate rooms, and so much inter- est is taken in their studies tliat even in tlie most inclement weather but a small percentage of the children are absent. We had the pleasure of listen- ing to a singing exercise in the kindergarten, which was very cleverly ren- dered and showed that the teacher in charge knew well the work she was handling. In every room, from first to last, there is an atmosphere of culture and refinement, stimulated by the presence and influence of the worthy Sis- ters in charge of the school. No blackboard nor wall is without its decora- tive drawings in vari-colored crayon, the handiwork of artists and a slinmlus to the furthering of artistic talent in the pupils." The Cathedral Lyceum. — Tlie cathedral lyceum, an organization of Catholic young men, was organized by the Rev. Walter J. Shanley, rector of the cathedral, on August 12, 1894. Increasing rapidly in member.ship it was deemed advisable in March, 1895, to erect a building for lyceum purposes. This was made feasible by the generous donation by Mr. William F. O'Neil of a piece of land 1 1 2x 1 50 feet on Lawrence street. Ground was broken on June 4, 1895, and the corner-stone was laid before a large concourse of people on July 21, 1895. The lyceum was blessed on April 11, 1896, and was for- mally opened on April 13th. The building affords the members a suitable place to spend their evenings and furnishes theni with means of varied anuisement. The object of the lyceum is the moral, intellectual and physical develop- ment of its members. Its endeavor is to strengthen them in the practice of their religion, to make them good citizens and useful members of society. .\ large library of choice works has been formed, and connected with it is a fine, commodious and well-furnished reading-room. The gymnasium has been dedicated to Mx. William O'Neil as a recognition of his generosity. Every effort is made to elevate the members of the lyceum ; to this end courses of lectures have been established and classes have been formed in draughting, free-hand drawing and vocal music. ST. PATRICK'S PARISH, . H.\KTI'ORIJ. HE hi.story of St. Patrick's parish is chiefly the history of the pastorate of the late Very Rev. James Hughes, V.G., LL. D. When Father Hughes received from Bishop O'Reilly at Hartford on November 9, 1854, his appointment as the successor of Father Brady, be began the longest pastorate in the history of the diocese of Hartford. For two score years or more Father Hughes was a prominent figure in the ecclesiastical and civil life of Hartford. During all the vicissitudes of this long period lie wielded an influence among all classes that reflected honor on the sacerdotal character, VERY REV, JAMES LYNCH, V.G. VERY REV. JAMES HUGHES, V.G. VERY REV. THOMAS WALSH, VG, DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 209 and which was always employed for the best interests of church and state. His was preeminently an active life. His term in the priesthood abounded in works that will long survive him and serve to keep his memory green for generations yet to come. Of noble and stalwart appearance, he was every inch a priest. He loved the church, and sought by every legitimate means to conserve and promote her highest interests. Of deep and abiding faith in the sacredness of his vocation, self was submerged in his congregation, and the wishes of the latter became paramount. Father Hughes was a man of strong, sturdy character, and his individuality was evident in all the parochial works of his pastorate. From the time of his ordination, almost, he occupied high official positions in the diocese. As vicar-general and administrator he dis- played superior executive powers, and that which rests upon his memory as a glorious crown are the justice and impartiality that characterized his rule. His name will long linger in the hearts of the people of Hartford, and the impress of the master hand upon the works he accomplished will be visible to children yet imborn. Father Hughes discharged the office of vicar-general during the episco- pates of Bishop O'Reilly, Bishop McFarland, Bishop McMahon and Bishop Tierney. He was administrator during the absence of Bishop McFarland at the Vatican Council, and after the Bishop's death in October, 1874, he served in the same capacity until the consecration of Bishop Galberry. Again he was called to the hehn during Bishop McMahon's seven months' absence in Europe ; and, finally, he governed the diocese during the interregnum between the death of Bishop McMahon and the appointment of Bishop Tierney. In recognition of his services to religion his Alma Mater, St. John's Col- lege, Fordham, N. Y., conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Laws ; and as the Catholic chaplain of the Connecticut National Guard during a summer's encampment at Niantic, he won high encomiums from the civil and ecclesiastical authorities. But the recognition that would have been an appro- priate reward of an active, useful and successful career in the priesthood came when the shadows of death were beginning to fall over the form of the vener- able priest. Aware of the zeal of Father Hughes in promoting the interests of religion, the Holy See elevated him to the dignity of domestic prelate, but death summoned him hence before the ceremony of investiture. When Father Hughes passed away there went out from the diocese a true j^riest, a father to his people, one of nature's noblemen. The material works accom- plished are still in evidence, and speak eloquently of the brain that conceived and of the hand that directed them. When Father Hughes came to Hartford he found St. Patrick's parish burdened with debt. He at once set himself to its liquidation, displaying those splendid resources of business tact and energy which ripened in the years of experience that followed. He paid off the debt on the old church, bought the present parochial residence, built the old school in 1865, erected the convent and orphanage attached to the church (the latter in 1855), rebuilt the church after its destruction by fire, and purchased St. Patrick's and Mount St Benedict's cemeteries. He built also an annex to the asylum to be used for II — 14 210 THE CATHOLIC CIIUKCII IN NEW ENGLAND. an ho.-pital. Tlie financial management of St. Patrick's parish during Father Hnglies' pastorate was marked with the same nuvarying success that char- acterized his spiritual administration. It is in every sense a model parish, tlie most painstaking care being bestowed on every detail connected with its spiritual and temporal well-being. Father Hughes' sacerdotal career was contemporaneous with the period that has marked the highest progress of the diocese, and he witnessed its growth before and since its division from the coign of vantage of official position. After forty-three years of devoted labor in the sacred cause of his divine Master, Father Hughes finished his course on August 7, 1895, during the ab- sence of Bishop Tierney in Europe. The large a.ssemblage of priests from this and other dioceses, the concourse of people that thronged the church, the crowds of people who followed sorrowfully the remains to their last resting place — all demonstrated the deep affection of which Father Hughes was the object. The solemn pontifical Mass of Requiem was sung by Right Rev. John Brady, D.D., auxiliary Bishop of Bo.ston, and the funeral oration was pro- nounced by Right Rev. Thomas S. Beaven, D.D., Bishop of Springfield. The a.shes of Father Hughes mingle with those of his brother and si.ster in Mount St. Benedict's cemetery, Hartford. The original St. Patrick's church, which occupied the site of the present building, was begun by the Rev. John Brady in 1 850. On January 28th of that vear. Bishop F'itzpatrick of Boston, who was Administrator of tlie Diocese of Hartford until the appointment of Bishop O'Reilly, visited Hartford and examined tlie plans which Father Brady had had prepared for the new church. It was built of rubble stone and was 166 feet long by 75 feet wide. The corner- stone was laid with imposing ceremonies on July ist, 1850, and the dedication took place on December 14, 185 1. Right Rev. Bi.shop Fitzpatrick, of Boston, was the celebrant of the Pontifical Mass, and the famous Augustinian priest, the Rev. Dr. Moriarty, preached the sermon. The Bishop of Bo.ston also offi- ciated at Vespers, and the discourse was pronounced by Bishop O'Reilly. The latter's comment on the occasion, as found in his Journal, was: "The cere- mony was grand, worthy of the church." On January 23, 1875, a conflagra- tion laid this fine edifice in ruins. With the destruction of the church the people were left without a place for divine services, and the Holy Sacrifice was offered up for the faithful in St. James' chapel, the first Mass in which was celebrated on the morning after the disaster, which was Sunday, while the smoldering fire from the black- ened ruins of the church added to the grief of the people. For some time afterwards the 10.30, or Parochial Mass was celebrated in Allyn Hall ; but scarcely had the ruins of the old church become cold ere the energetic pastor, Very Rev. Father Hughes, began to take measures for the erection of an edi- fice, which in beauty of architecture and thoroughness of workman.ship would surpass the old one. The work was begun on the 7th of July, 1875, and in the astonishingly short space of three months and twelve da\s, actual work- ing time, the chancel gable, 88 '^ feet, the side walls 50 feet high, and the tower and gable to the height of the side walls, were completed. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 211 St. Patrick's church, risen Phoenix-like from the ashes, was solemnly dedi- cated to the service of God with iimisual pomp, accompanied with the most impressive ceremonies of the church, on Sunday, November 19, 1876, by Bishop Galberry. The procession, emerging from the vestry door, moved up Ann street to the main entrance, where it entered in the following order: Cross Bearer. Light Bearers. Acolytes and Altar Bo}-s. Clergy. Bishops. Deacon and Sub-Deacon. Deacons of Honor. Assistant Priest. Right Rev. Bishop Galberry, Officiating Prelate. At the conclusion of tlie dedicatory ceremonies a Solemn Pontifical Mass was celebrated with the following officers : Cilfbrant, MOST Rev. JOHN Wil,Ll.A.MS, D.D., Boston. Assistant Priest, REV. F. W. GoCKELN, S. J., St. John's College, Fordham, N. Y. Deacons of Honor, Rev. Luke D.\lv, New Britain ; REV. E. J. SHERIDAN, Taunton. Deacon of the Mass, Rev. F.aTHER LEO d.a Saracena, O. S. F., Winsted. Stib Deacon, Rev. Thomas Lynch, Hartford. Masters of Ceremonies, REV. P. J. McCabe, Hartford; REV. D. Gremin, Hartford. Cross Bearer, REV. P. GOODWIN, East Hartford. Book Bearer, Rev. J. J. FuRLONG, Rockville. Mitre Bearer, REV. J. CAMPBELL, Manchester. Crozier Bearer, REV. J. RusSELL, Jewett City. Light Bearer, Rev. E.J. O'BRIEN, Middletown. Chanters, REV. J. CAMPBELL and REV. James FaGan. The sermon was delivered by Right Rev. Bishop McQuade of Rochester, who selected his text from the eightieth Psalm. At 7. 30 Solemn Pontifical Vespers were celebrated, the following clergy- men officiating : Celebrant, Right Rev. Edgar P. Wadhams, D D., Ogdensburg, N. Y. Assistant Priest, Rev. M. BENDER, Cincinnati. Deacon, REV. E. J. ShERIDAN, Taunton. Sub-Deacon, REV. LUKE Daly, New Britain. Masters of Ceremonies, Rev. P. J. McCabe and Rev. D. Cremin. The discourse was from Psalm xxv. 8, and was delivered by Right Rev. Bishop O'Reilly, of Springfield. The following prelates honored the occa- sion by their presence : Most Rev. Archbishop Williams, Bishops Galberry, O'Reilly, Hendricken, De Goesbriand, McNeirney and McQuade. Among the Vicars General present was Very Rev. L. S. McMahon, of New Bedford, Mass., afterwards Bishop of Hartford. Priests had assembled from the New England, Eastern and Middle States to do honor to their esteemed co-worker and friend, the pastor, and to participate in the joy that possessed the hearts of his parishioners. The crowning glory of St. Patrick's church was its solemn consecration in November, 1885. It was the second church in the diocese to attain this distinction, St. Patrick's, New Haven, being the first. The officiating prelate 212 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. at tlie services of consecration was the Most Rev. Archbishop Williams of Boston. Solemn Pontifical High Mass was celebrated by Rij^ht Rev. Bishop McMahon, durinjj which the Most Rev. Archbishop Ryan of Philadelphia, prononnced the oration. Right Rev. Bishop Conroy presided at the Vesper service, and Right Rev. Bishop McQnade was the preacher. The ceremonies of the morning and evening services were nnder the snpervision of Rev. M. F. Kelly and Rev. James H. O'Donncll. With the exception of the conse- cration of the cathedral, the city of Hartford has scarcely witnessed so cou- s])icnons an assemblage of ecclesiastical dignitaries, priests and people. With their pastor the parishioners rejoiced at the realization of their hojDes, their noble cluirch edifice relieved of indebtedness ; and in recognition of divine blessings received, presented it, a heart offering, to the Giver of all gifts. On Sunday, September 8, 1895, Very Rev. John A. Mulcahy, Vicar- General, assumed charge of St. Patrick's parish as the successor of Father Hughes. With every promise of a succe.ssfnl career in his new field of labor, Father Mulcahy was stricken down by illness in October, 1897, which has necessitated prolonged absence from home in quest of heajth. Before this affliction befell him, however, he gave evidence of his zeal in the erection of a splendid parochial school, the finest in Connecticut, and perhaps in all New England. On September 11, 1894, Father Mulcahy was appointed vicar-general by Bishop Tierney, and who, previous to his depart- ure on his ctd li»iina visit to Rome, made him Administrator of the diocese, which position he filled from June i to August 18, 1895. During Father Mulcahy's illness the affairs of the parish have been administered by the Rev. John J. Downey, who, faithful to the traditions of the parish, is energttic in promoting the spiritual and temporal welfare of his charge. The assistants at present laboring in St. Patrick's parish are the Rev. J. J. Loftus and the Rev. J. F. Ryan, who is also a professor in St. Thomas" Preparatory Seminary. Father Mulcahy was born in Ireland and came to this country when quite young. Shortly after his arrival he entered the English and business course of studies in Bryant and Stratton's school at Hartford. Believing him.self called to the sacred priesthood, he entered St. Charles' College, Maryland, where he remained si.x \ears, completing the course. His philo- sophical and theological studies were made at St. Joseph's Seminary, Troy, N. Y., where he was ordained to the priesthood on June 17, 1873. His first appointment was as assistant to the Rev. Father Lynch in the parish of the Immaculate Conception, Waterbury, and when Father Lynch was transferred to St. Patrick's parish, New Haven, in August, 1876, Father Mulcahy accom- panied him. He labored there until February, 1877, when he was appointed pastor of Ea.st Hartford, a mission which included Glastonbury, Wethersfield and Rocky Hill. His labors in this field are eloquent evidences of his zeal and energy. He erected the church at Ea.st Hartford and St. Augu.stine's at Glastonbury, liquidated the debt on the church lot in Wethersfield and col- lected money for the erection of a church at Rocky Hill. In November, 1878, he was transferred to Thompsonville, which mi.ssion then included the pres- ent parishes of Hazardville and Broad Brook. For three years he labored in I «-->''-=^S^ ////7^ i^ . ^y^M^^^oJ^y '^^' DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 213 this portion of Christ's vineyard, during which time he purchased new and more eligible sites in Hazardville and Broad Brook and erected upon them substantial churches. His success in Thompsonville is attested by the fact that the parish indebtedness was reduced $g,ooo, and by the purchase of a lot on which the new church stands. On November i, 1881, he was appointed pastor of the Sacred Heart parish, New Haven, succeeding the Rev. Stephen Sheffrey, deceased. His four years of earnest and zealous labor there bore rich fruit. The church's indebtedness was reduced $22,000 and sufficient projjerty for a school and convent was purchased adjoining the church on Columbus avenue. On January i, 1886, Father Mulcahy assumed charge of the parish of the Immaculate Conception, Waterbury. The work accom- plished by him from that date to the end of his pastorate will be revealed in part in the history of that parish. St. Patrick'.s Parochial School. — " When we consider that the maintenance of the parochial schools of Hartford is wholly by the members of the various Catholic churches, we must one and all admire the cheerful spirit in which these members accept their double school taxation. And again we note with what enterprise they are conducted and with what excel- lent equipment they are provided. What is good enough for the public school is not any too good for the parochial school, and what advancement is made in education, is as much due to the latter as to the former. They are not 'copyists,' but are originators of the most progressive type. Among their directors are found men of the highest intellectual qualifications and their principals are ahva}s priests of thorough scholarly training." For half a century the children of St. Patrick's parish have enjoyed the blessings of a Christian education. For fifty years have the parents gathered the rich fruits of the Catholic training of their children. Abundant, indeed, have been the graces that have flowed into the parisli during these many years. Catholic schools have existed, here since 1848. In that year the first parochial school was opened with ten pupils in the basement of the old church. Here the devoted Sisters of Mercy taught an ever-increasing school for ten years. In 1865, Father Hughes erected the school on Allyn street, which in every respect was a model building in those days, and which for over thirty years maintained a high reputation among its sister schools of the city. In September, 1866, the Christian Brothers arrived at the invitation of Father Hughes and assumed control of the boys' department. ,This school was conducted in part of the building now used as the parochial residence. The growth of the parish made additional school facilities an imperative ne- cessity ; accordingly, at Father Mulcahy's advent preparations were imme- diately begun for the erection of a new school. The property adjacent on Ann street was purchased, and the s]3acious residence that occupied the site was removed. The work of construction progressed expeditiously, and the building was ready for occupancy in September, 1897. It was solemnly blessed by Right Rev. Bishop Tierney on September 5th, the Rev. James H. O'Donnell preaching the dedication sermon, and opened the day following for the reception of pupils. The ten pupils of 184S have increased to 1 145, the 214 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. number at present enrolled, and the humble basement has given way to one of the most thoroughly equipped schools in New England. Architecturally, there are schools that present a more striking exterior appearance, but the interior appointments have few equals and no superiors. The system of light and ventilation are unique and leave nothing to be desired iu a building in which so many children daily gather. The main building contains eighteen rooms ; in the rear, there are two spacious apartments set apart for kindergarten purposes. In this grade there are 175 little ones in attendance. We quote again from the writer whose words begin this .sketch: " It is only just that we pay due tribute to the one who has by his indomitable energ)- and enthusiasm made the erection of this magnificent building possible. This is the present pastor, the Rev. J. A. Mulcahy. Since he took charge of the parish, he has doubled the size of the school, extended the course, added many features of study and iu everyway madeit theequal, if not the superior, of any school in the State." The success of the pupils in the annual e.xaminations for entrance into the High school attest their proficiency. There are twenty sisters engaged in teaching, under the supervision of the Rev. J. Loftus, to whose efficient management is to be attributed much of the success that attends the sisters' efforts. The members of the parish, the sisters and the clergy have everj' reason to ])e proud of their scliool. ST. PETER'S PARISH, Hartford. 'OR well nigh forty years St. Peter's parish has been faithful to ics e.xalted mission of winning souls to Christ. Zealous in the perform- ance of duty, conscientious in their attention to the spiritual needs of their parishioners, its successive rectors have attained an enviable reputation for priestly energy, and have built up a parish in whose good name its mem- bers rejoice. In September, 1 859, St. Peter's jjarish was set apart from St. Patrick's by Right Rev. Bishop McFarland, and comprised the southern .section of the city below Little River. The first pastor of the new parish was the Rev. Peter Kellv, who was ordained to the priesthood on June 13, 1852. Fatlier Kelly had Ijeen received into the diocese from the famous Seminary of St. Sulpice, '^iris, and spent about nine months completing his theological studies i Bishop O'Reilly's Seminary, Providence. Father Kelly had received tlie order of sub-deacon on December 13, 1851, and was elevated to the diaconate on the day following. These .same orders were conferred at the same time upon the Rev. Patrick Delaney, whose ordination to the priest- hood had occurred on December 15, 1851, in St. Patrick's church, Hartford, thus antedatmg the ordination of Father Kelly six months. When St Peter's parish was organized its population was estimated at 1500 souls, chieriy Irish, with a small number of Germans. With character- istic energy. Father Kelly set about securing a fitting place in which his peo- DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 215 pie could attend divine worship, and having secured, through Mr. James Tiernan, an old school building, commonly known as the " Old South School- house," he had it suitably renovated and appropriately refitted for Catholic worship; and so expeditiously was the work accomplished that the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass was celebrated with joy and thanksgiving on the Sunday following the formation of the parish. As the parish was increasing in num- bers, an enlargement of the transformed building became necessary ; accord- ingly, an addition was built, and the structure, as it now stood, was dedicated to God under the patronage of the Prince of the Apostles by Bishop McFar- land on December 4, 1859. Father Kelly's next work was the purchase of a frame building north of the church, which he occupied as a parochial resi- dence. A dwelling house south of the church was also secured, and a school erected behind the church. The furniture of this school was of a superior order, and the school itself soon vied with the public schools. Father Kelly accomplished all this work in the brief period of three years. Desiring a different field of labor. Father Kelly was transferred from St. Peter's to St. Joseph's parish. Providence, in October, 1862. He died at Valley Falls, R. I., on February 4, 1868. " Father Kelly was probably the best-known and best- liked man in Hartford. Certainly no person ever lived here to whom our non- Catholic friends would pay their money, by way of subscription, so cheerfully or freely. He was a ripe scholar, an eloquent preacher, and an enthusiast in whatever he undertook." ' Father Kelly's successor was the Rev. John Lynch, who came to Hart- ford from Birmingham, now Derby. In April, 1865, Father L,ynch began the erection of the present church edifice. In order not to deprive his parishion- ers of the privilege of assisting at Mass on Sundays, or to obviate the neces- sity of removing elsewhere for divine worship, he adopted the plan, hitherto unheard of in church construction, of building the new church up and around the walls of the old, and it was only when the new structure was ready for roofing that the old building was removed ; and so scientifically was the work carried on that not for a single Sunday was attendance at Mass interrupted. The corner-stone of the new church was laid in October, 1865, and its solemn dedication occurred on July 26, 1868, Bishop McFarland officiating. The present rectory was purchased in 1 865 from the Hon. Henry Bar- nard. It was used as a parochial residence for ten years, after which -it was occupied for six years by the Sisters of Mercy. After the erection of the convent in 1881, it reverted to the use of the clergy. Father Lynch gave to the construction of the church his constant and per- sonal supervision. His watch ward was " Duty, ' ' and the traits that shone con- spicuously in his character were exactness, promptness, and love of labor. He watched over the school with truly paternal solicitude, and was ever anxious concerning the educational interests ot the little ones of his flock. His love for children was boundless. An accident which occurred while driving through his parish on parochial duties, and which resulted in a fracture of his ' "Historical Sketch of the Catholic Church in Hartford." 216 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH AV NEW ENGLAND. collar-bone, necessitated complete rest. Accordingly, he visited Ireland in 1869. The affairs of the parish were administered during his absence by the Rev. John Cooney. The unexpected death of Father Lynch's father rendered the prolongation of his visit a necessity. In June, 1870, the Rev. Lawrence Walsh was appointed Father Lynch's successor as pastor of St. Peter's parish, and upon his return from Europe he was re-appoiuLod to his former charge at Birmingham. An event which rendered Father Walsh's administration noteworthy was the consecration of Right Rev iJishop Galberry in St. Peter's church on St. Joseph's Day, March 19, 1876. During the pastorate of Rev. Father Walsh the excellent custom was introduced of paying monthly visits to the Connecticut State Prison and saying Mass for and instructing the inmates in Christian doctrine. This work was continued down through successive administrations until the formation of the parish of the Sacred Heart at Wethersfield, whose pastor has the Catholic prisoners under his spiritual charge. The in.structions in Christian doctrine were imparted, and are still given by young men of approved character and competency, and the good that has been accomplished among these wards of the State during the past twenty-five years has been incalculable. In July of that year. Bishop Galberry having selected St. Peter's church as his pro- cathedral. Father Walsh, who preached his farewell sermon on Sunday, July 30th, was transferred to the parish of the Immaculate Conception, Walerbury, and was succeeded by the Rev Thomas Lynch, who served in the capacity of rector until January, 1877. His successor was the Rev. M. A. Tierney, the present bishop of the diocese, who, as pastor, governed St. Peter's parish until June, 1883. During his pastorate. Father Tierney built the convent in 1 88 1. He also erected the third addition to the school, the first part having been built by Rev. Peter Kelly, and the second by Rev. Lawrence Walsh. The splendid organ of the church was put in during Father Tierney's incum- bency. It was during this administration that the centennial of the first Mass said in Connecticut was celebrated. This event occurred on June 26, 1881. Bishop jMcMahon was the celebrant of the Solemn Pontifical Mass, as- sisted by the following officers : Assistant Priest, Rev. Augustine F. Hewitt, New York. Deacons of Honor, Rev. Lawrence Walsh, Waterbury, and Rev. E. D. Boone, Worcester. Deacon of the Mass, Rev. Jolin J. Furlong, Rockville. Sub-deacon, Rev. John J. Quinn, Hartford. Masters of Ceremonies, Rev. Philip T. McCabe, Hartford, and Rev. Maurice Crowley, Hartford. Right Rev. J. J. Conroy, Bishop of Albany, and Right Rev. J. P. Mache- beuf. Vicar Apostolic of Colorado honored the occasion by their presence. A large gathering of priests from this and other dioceses assisted at the impress- ive and historic ceremony. The oration was pronounced by the Rev. Thomas O'Gorman, C. S. P., the j^resent bishop of Sioux Falls, South Dakota. An appropriate text was selected from Lsaias v. 2. 3: ^'■Enlarge the place 0/ thy tent, and stretch out the skins of thy tabernacles. Spare not. Lengthen thy cords and strengthen thy stakes. For thou shalt pass on the right hand and to the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles and shall inhabit the desolate cities.^' Present at DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 217 the celebration were Mayor Morgan G. Buckley, with officials of the town and city governments. When Father Tierney was appointed pastor of St. Mary's, New Britain, he was sncceeded in St. Peter's parish by the present incumbent, the Rev. Thomas W. Broderick. Father Broderick's pastorate has been fruitful in works that tend to the advancement of religion and to the upbuilding of the faith of his devoted people. Among the works that have signalized his admin- istration are the renovation of the parochial school and the complete and beau- tiful redecoration of the church. So thorough was the transformation of the latter and so notable the improvement that the church had lost its former dedication ; in consequence, it was solemnly rededicated by Bishop McMahon in September, 1887. The people of St. Peter's parish deservedly occupy a high position among their fellows in the political, social, intellectual worlds. They are represented in local, state and national positions of honor and trust. They have given many honored names to the clerical, legal and medical j^rofessions, while not a few have attained eminence in commercial, mechanical and industrial vocations. The parish is composed of nii.xed nationalities, Irish and their descendants, Americans, Poles, Lithuanians and Portuguese, and comprises 4,500 souls. As a benefactor the name of Patrick Cavanagh stands out in prominence. He left his entire estate in 1897 to be devoted to religious and charitable pur- poses. Among the notable conversions to the ancient faith within this jurisdic- tion we may mention Miss Spencer, Miss Hammersly and Mr. Frederick Tudor, all of whom were connected with some of the oldest and most prominent fami- lies of Hartford. The last was a descendant of Mr. Samuel Tudor, who treated Bishop Cheverus so courteously at the time of his visit to Hartford in 1823. The first marriage recorded after the organization of the parish, is dated October 9, 1859, ^'^^ the ceremony was performed by Father Kelly. It was that of Patrick Culliuane and Bridget Glynn, alias Mallon. The witnesses were Charles and Ellen Doherty. From this date to July i, 1898, the number of marriages solemnized was 2,019. The baptismal records in possession of the parish begin, at October 2, 1862. From this date to July i, 1898, the number of baptisms was 7,983. The clergy who have served as assistants in St. Peter's parish are the fol- lowing : Rev. Daniel Mullin. Rev. J. P. Connelly, July, '8i— Oct., '8l. Rev. Patrick Sherry, 1862. Rev. C. J. McElroy, Oct., '81— Oct., '87. Rev. P. Grau, March to Dec, 1863. Rev. W. J. Shanley, April, '85— July, '86. Rev. Hugh Mallou, Dec, '63— March, '66. Rev. R.J. Carroll, July, '86— May, '88. Rev. J. McCarten, April, '66— Oct., '67. Rev. J. C. Lynch, Feby., '87- March, '87. Rev. J. Cooney, Oct., '67— May, '70. . Rev. E. J. Broderick, Oct., '87— '98. Rev. R. J. Sullivan, Sept., '69— March, '70. Rev. J. J. Lynch, May, '88— Sept.,, '97. Rev. F. Dent, O. S. F., April, '70— March, '74. Rev. J. Lee, May, '91— May, '93. Rev. D. Cremin, Dec, '72— Jany., '77. Rev. J. F. Lally, May, '93. Rev. W. T. Slocum, July, '76— Aug., '76. Rev. D. L. Gleason,D.D.,Sept., '97— Jany., '98. Rev. J. J. Galligan, Aug., '76— Febry., '79. Rev. J.J. Laden, Jauy., '98. Rev. P. F. McAlenuey, Jany., '77— July, '81. Rev. Stanislaus Musiel. Rev. M. J. Crowley, Jany., '79 — April, '85. 218 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND Father Broderick has been the Defender of the Marriage Tie in the diocese since 1884; a diocesan consultor since 1886, and is also a member of the dio- cesan Board of Examiners of the Clergy. In the summer of 1896 lie received llie public thanks of the governor of the State and a handsome medal in recognition of his services as the Catholic chaplain at tlie encampment of the National Guard at Xiantic. St. Peter's Parochial School. — St. Peter's school is the successor of the scliool organized by the Rev. Father Kelly in i860. At that time there were about 200 children enrolled. For some years the school was conducted under the management of the committee of the South school district. The pari.sh furnished the building and furniture, but the district paid the salaries of the teachers. The first teachers of this school were : Mr. John Godfrey, Miss Sarah Kelly, Miss ]Mary Bows and Miss Hannah Pembroke,' all Catho- lics. Upon the death or resignation of a Catholic teacher, the committee appointed a Protestant teacher in her place. In 1S65, during the pastorate of Rev. Fatlier Lynch, a Protestant teacher was appointed who rendered her- self objectionable by persisting in reading from a Protestant Bible before beginning the morning exercises. Adhering to the practice despite the pro. testations of the committee, she was removed, but on appealing to the courts was reinstated over the children she had so persistently offended. Discord only could result from such an arrangement, and the school was closed. After a brief period it was reopened and placed under the control of the Sisters of Mercy. At present the scliool has eight grades, with 900 pupils, taught by seventeen Sisters, of whom Sister I\I. Antonius is the directress. It is in a most flourishing condition, and the proficiency of the pupils is demonstrated by the gratifying fact, that for more than ten years the graduating classes have unanimously and with honor passed the competitive examinations for admis- sion to the High School. An appreciative critic says: "In Hartford no better example of the 'modern school idea' can be found than that offered by St. Peter's Parochial school. Established thirty years ago, it has ever maintained a prominent place in the advance of education in this vicinity. It is the second oldest parish school here and has an annual attendance of 900 boys and girls. It is graded from the kindergarten to the high school course, and the boys and girls, excepting in the kindergarten, are educated in separate rooms. Though the discipline is strict, it is mild and quiet, and the pupils are taught to love rather than to fear their teachers. The Sisters of Mercy preside, and as is their custom, create around them an atmosphere that is sunny, refined and stimulating. There are fifteen rooms devoted to school purposes besides the kinder<''arten. Two rooms are now utilized in the convent building adjoining the .school for the music class and the eighth grade. Both instrumenlal and vocal music are taught, and a course is provided in needlework and cooking for the girls and in manual training for the boys." ' Htst. Sketch of the Catholic Church in Hartford. ' DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 219 ST. LAWRENCE O'TOOLE'S PARISH, Hartford. 'T. LAWRENCE O'TOOLE'S parish was organized on February i6, I S85. During the fourteen years of its existence it has accomplished much that has redounded to the honor of religion and the glory of God. The Catholics of this locality were under the jurisdiction of St. Peter's parish from its formation in 1859 until 1881, when they passed under the spiritual guidance of the clergy of the cathedral. This parish is familiarly called "The Rock," from its proximity to a ledge from which for nearly seventy years have been quarried the stones used on the streets of Hartford, and which has furnished employment for the heads of families in this locality. In 1876, the Rev. Lawrence Walsh, then pastor of St. Peter's parish, recog- nized the necessity of a church in that vicinitv, and having obtained from Mr. John Allen the donation of a desirable lot on the corner of Laurel and Wilson streets, 100 by 150 feet, he proceeded to put into execution his con- templated design. Before the work was completed, however, Father WaLsh was transferred to Waterbury. The corner-stone was laid on Sunday, Septem- ber 3, 1876. The Rev. Lawrence Walsh, who began the church, preached the sermon. The construction of the church was prosecuted industriously by his successor, the Rev. Thomas Lynch, rector of the pro-cathedral, and was dedicated on Sunday, December 3, 1876. The officiating prelate was Bishop Galberry. After the ceremonies of dedication, a solemn high Mass was celebrated with Rev. Luke Daly, of New Britain, as celebrant ; Rev. Philip McCabe, of Hartford, as deacon ; Rev. M. Galligan as sub-deacon, and Rev. D. Cremin as master of ceremonies. The sermon was delivered by Rev. Joseph Coleman, O.S.A. Joy and happiness were visible in the countenances of those sturdy sons of toil and devoted children of holy church as they wit- nessed the celebration of the divine mysteries in a church of their own. From that time Mass was said regularly every Sunda}- and holy day of obliga- tion by a priest from the mother church until the cathedral assumed charge, when the same facilities for attending divine service were continued. Recognizing the great spiritual and temporal benefits that would accrue to this section of the city from the presence of a resident pastor, Bishop McMahon organized it into a separate parish, and appointed the Rev. John Lenahan as its first pastor. For ten years Father Lenahan labored unceas- ingly for the welfare of his flock, and it was with profound regret that they heard the announcement that the relations between him and them were to be dissolved. The second pastor was the Rev. James Smith, who came hither from Guilford. He continued the excellent work of his predecessor, and among the successes that marked his pastorate of four years was the erection of a finely equipped lyceum for the young men of his parish. Here they were and are provided with every facility for moral, social, intellectual and spiritual advancement. Father Smith preached his farewell sermon in St. Lawrence 220 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IX NEW ENGLAXD. O'Toole's church on Sunday, November 21, 1898, and was immediately suc- ceeded by the present pastor, the Rev. Tliomas J. Keena, who came to Hart- ford after many years of faithful and successful labors in St. John's parish, Stamford. When St. Lawrence O'Toole's parish was organized the census showed a population of 700 souls, principally Irish and Irish Americans. It has since increased to 800. The priests who served this parish have possessed not only the affec- tionate regard of their own people, but have also enjoyed the respect and shared in the good-will of their .separated brethren, and have done much to dissolve the mists of sectarian prejudice. Father Keena is the Diocesan Director of the propagation of the faith. St. Lawrence O'Toole's church is a frame building with a solid brick foundation, and is Gothic in style of architecture. It has a front of 40 feet and is 60 feet deep, and will accommodate 300 people. The cost of the church was about 53,500. ST. ANN'S (FRENCH) PARISH, HARTFORD. HK first meeting of the French-Canadians with the object of organizing a separate parish with a pastor of their own nationality was held in October, 1888. Mass was celebrated for the first time in St. Joseph's school hall on January 6, 1889, by the Rev. A. St. Louis. The French-Cana- dian population at that time was 650 souls. The Rev. Father St. Louis was the first pastor of the newly-organized parish, but after a brief term of service he was compelled by illness to retire from his pastoral duties. He was suc- ceeded in March, 1890, by the Rev. P. E. Roy. Father Roy immediately set himself the task of providing his people with a place of worship. A site was secured at the corner of Park and Putnam streets. Eager to possess a church his parishioners diligently co-operated with him, and in a short time saw their hopes fully realized. Sunday, May 28, 1893, was hailed with joy and delight by the French-Canadians of Hart- ford, for on that dale their new church, whose completion has been awaited with much pleasurable anticipation and longing was dedicated to the service of God with all the imposing ceremonies incidental to such occasions. The dedicatory services began at 10 a.m. with Bishoj) McMahou officiating. He was assisted by the Rev. M. A. Tierney of New Britain, as deacon, and the Rev. T. W. Broderick of Hartford, as subdeacon. At 10.30 a solemn high Mass was sung, the celebrant being the Rev. J. Bourret of Waterbury ; deacon, the Rev. J. E. jMarcoux of North Adams, Mass. ; subdeacon, the Rev. C. Leddy of Hartford ; master of ceremonies, the Rev. W. J. Shanley of the cathedral. The sermon of dedication was delivered by the Rev. J. P. Guinet of the order of Our Lady of La Salette. At the close of the Ma.ss Bishoj) IMc- Mahon imparted the episcopal benediction. At 3.30 vespers were sung with the Rev. E- Cartier of New Haven, as the celebrant. During this service DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 221 Bishop McMahon administered the sacrament of confirmation for the first time in the parish to seventy-three children. The bishop addressed the con- gregation in French in words of enconragement and congratulation upon their fine edifice, the result of their united efforts and generosity. Present at the services were all the priests of the city with many from neighboring parishes. The church has a seating capacity of 600, and cost $22,000. Above the church is a large hall which is used as a school, wherein the children of the parish obtain instruction in both the French and English languages. The parish numbers at present about 1200 souls. After nine years of arduous labor which he carried on with commendable zeal. Father Roy severed his connection with St. Ann's parish and with the diocese on Sunday, April 30, 1899. Though laboring within the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Hartford, Father Roy was a subject of the Archbishop of Quebec, not having received dimissory letters from that dignitary. He returned to the archdiocese of Quebec, his mission being to collect funds for the great archdiocesan hospital, the Hotel Dieu. His successor is the Rev. J. E- Senesac, who assumed charge of St. Ann's on Sunday, May 7, 1899. ST. ANTHONY'S PARISH, Hartford. ^T. ANTHONY'S is the Italian parish of Hartford. For many years it had been the desire of the Bishops of Hartford to provide ways and means that would enable the rapidly increasing Italian popu- lation to receive instruction in the doctrines of our holy faith in their own language. To that end they have been attended for some years by priests set apart for that purpose. In January, 1895, the Rev. Edward Flannery began his ministry among them as assistant to the Rev. Angelo Chica- gilione. As the latter returned to Europe on February 27th following, the care of the parish was intrusted to Father Flannery. The present pastor, the Rev. D. L. Gleason, D.D., was appointed on January i, 1898. In May of the same year. Bishop Tierney purchased from the German Lutheran congrega- tion its church property on Market street. After suitable improvements were made the church was dedicated to St. Anthony on June 5, 1898. In December, 1898, A. Andretta and P. M. D'Esopo were elected trus- tees, and on January 11, 1899, the Right Rev. Bishop transferred the church property to St. Anthony's corporation. The census of June, 1898, shows a record of 2,800 names. 222 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. PARISH OF OUR LADY OF SORROWS. Hartford (Parkville). r^sARKVILLE originally belonged to the jurisdiction of St. Peter's ' ^ ])arisli, but latterly it cauie under that of the cathedral. The present [i© church was erected during the rectorship of Rev. William A. Harty and was attended by the clergy of the cathedral until it was given in charge of the Missionary Fathers of La Salette. The Congregation of La Salette was admitted into the diocese on August ii, 1892, by Bishop McMahon, who granted to the fathers the use of the former episcopal resi- dence on Woodland street. After some necessary repairs Mass was said in the house for the first time on September 19th by Rev. Father Pajot and Rev. Father Vignon. In this year his Eminence, the Cardinal Prefect of the Propaganda, permitted the community to have a novitiate. Rev. Father Pajot was Superior in Hartford from 1892 to 1898. In the latter year, Rev. Father Vignon was appointed Vicar General of the Congregation in America and Superior of the Hartford community. In 1892 the community numbered five priests ; there are now eighteen and fifteen professed scholastics. With the increasing number of priests and students, the house on Wood- land street became too small, so that in 1894, the Congregation began pre- parations for more adequate accommodations. Accordingly, they secured a val- uable site on New Park Avenue and began the erection of a new home. The corner-stone was laid on October 7, 1894, by Bishop Tierne)-, the discourse being delivered by Rev. W. J. Shanley, rector of the cathedral. The semi- nary is an attractive l)uilding 114x45, and has accommodations for 100 students. Its cost was about $45,000. Combined with the seminary is a missionary college embracing the class- ical and preparatory brandies necessary for the ecclesiastical state. Only aspirants to the priesthood in the Order of the IMissionary Fathers of La Salette are admitted. There are in this department ten students. The Fathers of La Salette have pastoral charge of two parishes in the dioce-se. Our Lady of Sorrows, of which the Superior, Rev. Joseph Vignon, is pastor, and St. James', Danielson, whose rector is Rev. J. P. Guinet. At present all the fathers are French, but it is the avowed purpose to secure vocations among Engli.sh-speaking young men, who will continue the apos- tolic work already so auspiciously entered upon. The ten students above mentioned are of this class, which makes the future bright with promise for the enlargement of their field of activity. The fathers also give missions in French parishes ana assist m various parishes on Sundays. / REV. HENRY T WALSH, REV PETER H, McCLEAN, S.T.L. REV MICHAEL B RODDEN REV WILLIAM J DUULAN, REV. RICHARD CARROLL, DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 223 IMMACULATE CONCEPTION PARISH, Hartford. (5 I HE youngest of the parishes of Hartford and one of the most promising ' I is that of the Immaculate Conception. The growth of the Cathedral parish in this section of the city necessitated the erection of a church, which was attended as a mission from the Cathedral until its formation into an independent parish on April 2, 1899. The church was built under the supervision of the rector of the Cathedral, the Rev. Walter J. Shanley. Ground was broken on the feast of Our Lady of Mt. Carmel July 16, 1894. The corner-stone was laid by Bishop Tierney on October 21, 1894, on which occasion the Rev. Thomas W. Broderick preached the sermon. The church was dedicated on May 19, 1895. The celebrant of the Mass, which followed the ceremony of dedication, was the Rev. Thomas Keena, and the preacher was the Rev. Edward Flannery. Previous to its organization into a separate parish, the clergy of the Cathedral celebrated Mass three times here every Sunday, besides offering the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass on holy da}s of obli- gation, First Fridays, etc. The Rev. John T. Winters assumed charge of the new parish at the time of its formation. The church is situated directly south, and within three blocks of the State capitol, at the corner of Park and Hungerford streets. It is of Gothic design with spire, and presents an attract- ive exterior and interior appearance. Its seating capacity is 420. The church, which was built as a "chapel of ease," is now inadequate to accommodate the parishioners, notwithstanding that four Masses are said every Sunday. This insufficiency of accommodation will necessitate an enlargement of the church in the near future. Father Winters is assisted in his Sunday labors by a priest from the college of Our Lady of La Salette, Parkville. An assistant, however, has been appointed, but has not yet entered upon the discharge of his duties. Father Winters resides temporarily at No. 39 Hungerford street. The first baptism was administered April 4, 1899. The recipient of the sacrament was Joseph Hood, son of John J. Hood and Delia Mc^Iahon. The first marriage was that between Patrick Doran and Elizabeth Brown, April 19th. The first death was that of Mrs. Ann Gilligan of Lawrence street. The new parish began its career under the happiest auspices and with the brightest prospects of future success. ST. JOSEPH'S PARISH, Bristol. ^^^AMES SHEEHAN, John Moran, Annie Madden and Mary Moran con- stitute a little band whose names should be gratefully cherished for their devotion to the church in the days when to be a professing Catholic demanded courage indeed. The working of the North copper mines brought into this locality a goodly .sprinkling of Irishmen as stalwart in faith as in physique. Mass was first said here by the Rev. Luke Daly of Hartford, about 1848 or 1849. At the time of the first Mass there were about 224 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. one liundred Catholics in Bristol. Wlien tlie copper mines closed and the constrnctiou of the railroad began, many Catholics found employment at the work and settled in Bristol Centre. From this time the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass was offered up in a building on Queen street, near John Moran's residence, and also in Gridley's hall. The church was built by the Rev. Father Daly, in 1855, as pastor of St. Mafy's, New Britain, to which Bristol was a mission. The Catholic popula- tion at this period had reached two hundred souls. On October i, 1864, Bristol was made an independent parish, with the Mines and Forestville as dependencies, and the Rev. Michael Redden was appointed its first resident pastor. Father Rodden's term of service at St. Joseph's was four years. He was succeeded by the Rev. Christopher Duggett, whose pastorate was of three years duration. .\t tlie expiration of Father Duggett's administration, Father Rodden returned in 1S72, and has administered the affairs of the parish continuously ever since. For many years Father Rodden had the spiritual charge of Plainville, Farmington and Forestville. Plainville was the first mission to be taken from the parent parish, and with Kensington formed a separate jurisdiction. Farmington was attached to Plainville in February, 1885, and Forestville was also annexed on September 20, 1891. The parish cemetery was purchased in 1868, and solemnly blessed in the same year. Father Rodden is assisted in his parochial labors by the Rev. Patrick J. O'Leary. ST. CATHERINE'S PARISH, Broad Brook. (j5 I HE honor of being among the pioneer Catholics of Broad Brook belongs 'I to Patrick Duffy, James O'Neil, Michael Geary, Patrick McDonald and Patrick O'Reilly. Rev. James Smyth was the celebrant of the first ^lass said here, and the house that enjoys this distinction was the resi- dence of Patrick McDonald. But bigotry was rife in those days, and in that section, and Mr. McDonald suffered the penalty of eviction for allowing his house to be used as a temporary chapel. At this time there were about twenty Catholics in Broad Brook, all Irish. In 1856, it passed under the care of the pastor of Rockville, the Rev. Bernard Tully, who met with consider- able opposition from fanatics. Being thwarted in his desire to say Mass in the public-school house by the strong anti-Catholic sentiment prevailing, he was rescued from his dilemma by the generosity of the proprietor of the village hotel, a Mr. Hubbard, who placed at the disposal of Father Tully a large room in his house. Mr. Hubbard's generosity and broad-minded prin- ciples were still further brought in evidence by the donation of a large lot, upon which the church was afterwards erected. Cautious to a great degree was Fatlier Tully, as was also his successor in Rockville, the Rev. Hugh T. O'Reilly. They justly feared the burden of debt which the erection of a church would entail, and therefore deferred building. In 1865, Broad Brook was served from Thompsonville, whose DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 225 pastor, the Rev. Bernard Tiilly, had been transferred from Rockville. From this time until November, 1882, it continued under the control of the pastors of Thompsonville, being attended every Sunday during the administrations of the Rev. William E. DuflFy, Rev. John Cooney and Rev. John A. Mulcahy, and Rev. Patrick Donahoe for a brief period. It was during the pastorate of Father Mulcahy that the church lot was secured and St. Catherine's church erected. In November, 1882, as said above, it passed again under the juris- diction of Rockville, where it remained until its formation into a separate parish. The first pastor of the newly created parish was the Rev. Michael J. Daly, who received his appointment in July, 1886. The population of the parish at this time was chiefly — it might be said exclusively — Irish people, and num- bered, it was estimated, 600 souls. In 1898 they had declined to 450 souls. Ou taking the reins of government, Father Daly entered with zeal upon his labors, and to him is the parish indebted for its handsome rectory and its cemetery. His .successor was the Rev. Michael Lynch, who served from August, 1890, to May, 1891. St. Catherine's thereupon reverted to Rockville, whence it was attended until the advent of the present pastor, the Rev. Thomas Dunn, in August, 1891. Father Dunn's systematic labors have borne excellent fruit. What with the liquidation of the debt, improve- ments made in the church, residence and cemetery, the parish is in a pros- perous condition. The people are responsive, devoted to their spiritual guide, and all indications point to a bright future. From August, 1887, to January, 1898, the records show 205 baptisms and 52 marriages. ST. PATRICK'S PARISH, COLLINSVILLE. — IpNROMINENT among the first Catholic settlers of Collinsville the fol- Ik^ lowing names stand forth: Peter Myers, Michael Sinnott, Stephen V^ jMcMahon, James Furlong, Patrick Moore, Patrick Kane, Patrick O'Loughlin, Patrick Tinnian and Walter Lambert. The pioneer priest. Father Brady, of Hartford, being overtaken at night in Collinsville in the winter of 1841, celebrated Mass for the Catholics there resident. Father Brady found the number of people here sufficiently numerous to war- rant visitations at frequent intervals; so that Collinsville was faithfully served from Hartford until the appointment of the Rev. Luke Daly to New Britain on May 9, 1849. Father Daly administered the affairs of this congregation until December 10, 1856. It was during Father Daly's pastorate that the church was erected. The lot on which it stands was the generous gift of Mr. Peter Myers, an excellent representative of the Irish Catholic character. When Father Daly remonstrated and suggested to Mr. Myers that the dona- tion was too large for his means, this worthy Catholic, with the grateful feel- ings of a warm-hearted Christian, made an answer that deserves to be perpetu- ated : " I have resolved to make this offering to religion and my God ; permit me to complete my resolve. I came here poor. God has blessed me with II- 1 5 22(5 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. health, the capital witli which I have provided wliat I am possessed of. I will, I trust, ever be grateful to hiui." The church was dedicated on August 22, 1852, by Bishop O'Reilly under the patronage of St. Patrick. The discourse on the occasion was delivered by the Rev. Thomas Quinn of Winsted. The bene- factors to the church who merit remembrance are Bishop O'Reilly, who con- tributed $100, and Michael Sinnott, whose gift was $150. The total of Mr. Peter Myers' donation was S230. At the time of the celebration of the first Mass in Collinsville the Catholic ])opulation was twelve ; when the church was dedicated it was 140. On the lotli of December, 1856, Collinsville was elevated to the dignity of a parish, with Tariffville and New Hartford as dependencies. The Rev. Patrick O'Dwyer was appointed the first resident pastor, and remained in charge till 1861. His pastorate witnessed the purchase, in 1856, and the blessing of the cemetery ; the latter event occurred on April 29, 1858, Bishop McFarland officiating, and also preaching an eloquent discourse on the nature of the ceremony, and the spirit of the church in setting aside and blessing spots of earth for the reception of bodies after death. Previous to this ceremony the bishop administered the sacrament of Confirmation to over 100 persons, after the Solemn High Mass, which was celebrated by the Rev. P. J. O'Dwyer, the pastor, assisted by the Rev. Luke Daly of New Britain, as deacon, the Rev. B. Tully of Rockville, as sub-deacon, and the Rev. E. J. O'Brien of New Haven, as master of ceremonies. Present in the sanctuary were the Rev. Thomas Quinn of Meriden ; the Rev. Lawrence Mangan of Winsted, and the Rev. ^Michael O'Reilly of Waterbury. Bishop McFarland preached also at this ceremony from the text Matt. xvi. 18. The succession of priests after Father O'Dwyer was as follows : The Rev. John Fagan, from 1861 to 1868; the Rev. Lawrence Walsh, from 1868 to May, 1S70; the Rev. Bernard O'R Sheridan, from 1870 to 1885; the Rev. Maurice Crowley, from 1885 to 1889. Father Crowley was succeeded by the Rev. John J. Quinn, who slill continues in charge. The priests who have served as assistants in this parish are : Rev. William O'Brien, Rev. John Russell, Rev. J. Creedon, Rev. J. Schacken, Rev. T. A. Mulvane)', and Rev. Luke Fitzsimmons. When St. Patrick's parish was organized in 1856, the population was about 500 souls, principally Irish, and some Canadians. In 1898 it was 1 100, comprising 500 Irish, 400 Canadians, 100 Germans and 100 Poles. In the four decades that have elapsed since the organization of tlie parish, 3298 souls received the priceless gift of faith by baptism, and 544 marriages have received the blessing of the church. Besides the church and rectory St. Patrick's parish is possessed of con- siderable property. Regarding no labor too burdensome, and recognizing their obligations to religion, the people are cheerful and earnest in their responses to Father Quinn's appeals, are docile to his authoritative instruc- tions, and stimulated by his zeal and activity in the performance of his duties, are continuing the noble work of their predece.s.sors, and by their profound attachment to the faith are promoting the honor and glory of God — the one thing necessary. REV. MICHAEL A, SULLIVAN. REV. JOHN J, QUINN REV. THOMAS J. PRESTON. VERY REV. JOSEPH VIGNON, M.S. REV. C. SOCQUET, M.S. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 227 ST. MARY'S PARISH, East Hartford. , HE Catholics of East Hartford were organized into an independent parish in August, 1873, with the Rev. Patrick A. Goodwin as the first resident pastor. Previous to that time the\- had formed part of St. Patrick's parish, Hartford. Before tlie division land for a church had been purchased through the agency of Mr. Patrick Gar\au at a cost of $3,000 The times were then unfavorable, and no attempt was made to build a church. Services were held every Sunday at Elm Hall, on Main street, the Christian doctrine class always preceding the ten-o'clock Mass. A fair held in the fall of 1876, which realized $1,450, infused courage into the people, and they determined to com- mence the erection of a chinch. In the meantime, Father Goodwin was stricken with a fatal illness and died on February 15, 1877. Immediately after, the Rev. John A. Mulcahy, who was assistant to Vicar General Lynch at New Haven, was assigned to the pastoral charge of the new parish. Soou after — such were the desires and the paramount need of his devoted congregation — the energetic young pastor felt obliged to push forward the work of building the church. Accordingly, ground was broken on the 1st day of April, 1877, and on June 3d the corner-stone was laid. On Sunday, November 1 1, 1877, the congregation assembled in their new place of worship to witness its dedication to the service of God by Bishop Gal- berry, who was assisted by Ver)' Rev. Thomas Walsh, Vicar General ; Rev. M. A. Tierney, Rev. T. Synnott, Rev. J. Fitzpatrick, Rev. J. Campbell, and Rev. John A. Mulcah)-, the pastor. After the services of dedication, a Pon- tifical Mass was celebrated, with Bishop Galberr}- as celebrant ; Very Rev. Thomas Walsh, assistant priest ; Rev. Thomas Synnott and Rev. J. Fitzpatrick, deacons of honor; Rev. J. Campbell and Rev. John A. Mulcahy, deacon and sub-deacon of the Mass, respectively; Rev. M. A. Tierney, master of ceremon- ies. The discourse was preached by Very Rev. James Hughes. During his pastorate here. Father Mulcah)' built also St. Augustine's church at Glastonbury; liquidated the debt on the church lot in Wethers- field, and collected money for the erection of a church at Rocky Hill. He was transferred from St. Mary's in November, 1878, to St. Patrick's parish, Thompsonville. His successor was the Rev. John T. McMahon, who took control of the parish on November loth. Father McMahon's administration was marked by many successes, both in the temporal and spiritual order. He -was succeeded by the present rector, the Rev. James Gleason, who has labored assiduously in promoting the religious welfare of his flock. When the parish was formed it comprised Glastonbury, Wethersfield, and Rocky Hill. At pres- ent Glastonbury only remains with East Hartford. The mission church is 64 feet long by 37 wide. The chancel is 14 feet deep and 24 feet wide. It has a seating capacity of three hundred and fifty persons. Its corner-stone was laid on the 7th of Ajuil, 1878, by Bishop Galberry, the Rev. M. F. Kelly, of Windsor Locks, preaching the sermon. The ceremony of dedication took place on Sunday, November 17, 1878, Very Rev. Thomas Walsh, V. G., offi- 228 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IX NEW ENGLAND. dating. The celebrant of the Mass was Rev. James Campbell of Manchester, of which place Glastonbury was formerh- an out-mission. The preacher on the occasion was the former pastor, Rev. John A. Mulcahy. The cost of the church was about $3, 500. St. Mary's church, East Hartford, is admirably situated on Main street, and located on a gentle slope off the wide avenue, has a fine sweep of land- scape within .its view. The edifice is beautiful in design and workmanship, has a seating capacity of six hundred, and is capable of seating seven hundred. At a distance its spire and cross, overtopping and looming up from out of the noble old elms that give grandeur and dignity to the place, harmonize with the Catholic and cultured mind. ST. BERNARD'S PARISH, Hazardville. Y(2)TAZARDVnvLE is situated about three and one-half miles east of Ip; I Thouipsonville in the town of Enfield. Its earliest Catholic resi- _L^ V^ ^ dents were William Casey, Martin D'Arsey, John Cunningham, Daniel Bailey and Michael Leary, all of whom are still living. The first Mass said in Hazardville was offered up by the Rev. James Smyth, pastor of St. Mary's parish, Windsor Locks, about the year 1S60, in the resi- dence of William Casey. There were at this period about one hundred Catho- lics here, but scattered over a large extent of territory, and were, for the most part, Irish. Father Smyth visited Hazardville occasionally until the forma- tion of St. Patrick's parish, Thompsonville, in January, 1863, with the Rev. Bernard Tully as its first resident pastor. Father Tully visited Hazardville at monthly intervals and said Mass at William Casey's residence until 1865 when he purchased an old school-house, which was suitably arranged for divine service. Father Tully was succeeded in 1866 by the Rev. William E. Duff\', who said Mass semi-monthly until 1S70, when the people began to ex- perience tlie great blessings of weekly service. Succeeding Father Duffy, the Rev. John Cooney attended Hazardville for eight years, offering the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass every Sunday, visiting the sick and attending to the spiritual needs of the children. His successor was the Rev. John A. Mul- cahy, now the Vicar-General of the diocese, who was appointed pa.stor of Thompsonville and missions in October, 1878. Father Mulcahy began at once the erection of a church. The corner-stone was laid in 1880 by Right Rev. Bishop McMahon, and the discourse on the occasion was delivered by the late Rev. John Duggan, of Waterbury. In the same year the church was dedicated in honor of St. Bernard, the sermon of dedication being preached by the Rev. M. A. Tierney, now Bishop of the diocese. In 188 1, the Rev. Patrick Donahoe succeeded Father Mulcahy and continued to serve Hazardville until its erection into a separate parish in January, 1888. The first resident pastor of the new parish was the Rev. John Svnnott, who came on Jannary 12, 1888. During his pastorate the parochial residence was built upon land secured by him, a cemetery was purchased and extensive DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 229 iuiproveiiieuts were made in the church. The indebtedness incurred by these works was liquidated by Father Synnott, and a substantial sum was left in the treasury at his departure on May 20, 1894. The cemetery was bought in 1889 by Martin D'Arsey and immediately transferred to the church corporation. It was solemnly blessed in the same year by Right Rev. Bishop McMahon. After a re.sidence of six years in Hazardville, during which he labored actively and successfully for the welfare of his parishioners, Father Synnott was succeeded on May 24, 1894, b\- the present incvnnbent, the Rev. Thomas J. Maloney, who has proved a worthy successor of the zealous priests who preceded him in the care of the Catholics of Hazardville. Among the evidences of his material labors, we may note the iutroductiou of a steam-heating outfit at an expense of $800, the renovation of tlie paro- chial residence at an expenditure of $700, and the. frescoing of the church. Among the special benefactors of St. Bernard's parish mention should be made of the Hazard Powder Co., whose donation of $500 infused hope and courage into the hearts of the Catholic people who eagerly desired a suitable place in which to worship God. At the period in which the parish was formed the Catholic population numbered about four hundred souls, chiefly Irish, with a few Canadian families. The growth of the parish has been slow, as its population in 1898 was 425 souls, of the same nationalities aud in the same proportion as in 1888. The number of baptisms in the ten years of the parish's existence is one hundred and twenty-five. The first child to receive the sacrament of baptism in Hazardville after the formation of the parish was George Ruschette, January 20, 1 888, and the marriage of Clallane Kilba and Catharine Bailey was the first solemnized, September 23, 1888. St. Bernard's church is a handsome brick edifice with brown stone foun- dations, and finely situated on the main street of the town. Its attendants are loyal to parochial and diocesan rules and regulations, proud of their faith, patriotic in sentiment and in deed, and generous in their responses to all appeals made in behalf of religion. SoMERSviLLE, All Saints' Mission. Somersville is a mission of St. Bernard's parish, Hazardville, and is dis- tant about three miles, in the town of Somers. While pastor of Thompsonville, the Rev. Patrick Donahoe purchased an old Congregational church for the use of the Catholics of Somersville. It was remodeled and appropriately fitted up for Catholic worship by the Rev. John Synnott. Father Synnott paid the indebtedness on the parish, $2,000, and at his transfer left $1,500 in the treasury. The congregation soon outgrew the seating capacity of the building, and early in May, 1897, Father Maloney broke ground for a new church. The corner-stone was laid on July i8th, 1897, by Right Rev. M. A. Tierney, D.D. The Rev. William Gibbons preached the sermon. Among the clergy present were the Revs. John Cooney, Thomas Dunn, Thomas Preston, Richard C. Gragan, and Thomas F. Maloney. Bishop Tierney ded- icated the church under the title of All Saints, on January i6th, 1898. A 230 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Solemn High Mass was celebrated, with the Rev. James P. Donovan, D.D., celebrant; the Rev. Thomas Preston, deacon, and the Rev. R. C. Gragan, sub- deacon. The dedicatory discourse was delivered by tlie Rev. Peter McClean. The organ in the church was the gift of .Mr. R. Keeney, and Mr. George Keeney has also proved and still continues to show himself a generous bene- factor. Somersville mission comprises about 325 souls, the majority of whom are of Acadian descent. Father Maloney offers the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass on every Sunday and holy day of precept, and in other ways assiduously guards the spiritual interests of this portion of his flock. The church is a frame building with stone foundations, and is unencumbered by indebtedness. ST. PAUL'S PARISH, Ke.vsington. (51 HE year 1855 witnessed the advent of the first Catholic to Kensington, ' I William Daly. He was followed by John O'Brien, Frank Mallo)- and Martin Hart in 1856. After this came Peter Hackett, Patrick Roche, James .Stafford, John Lynch and John Halloran. It was not, however, until after the Civil War that Catholics came here in any considerable numbers. With the close of hostilities and the return to their homes of the Union's defenders, business interests revived and the factories required additional hands. In consequence of this improved order of things a number of Cath- olic families came hither in quest of labor, and found it in the factories. It was not until 1872 that Kensington was honored by the offering of the Ador- able Sacrifice within its boundaries, the people assisting at ]Mass in New Britain. In the }ear mentioned the Rev. Luke Dal\- said the first Mass in Hart's Hall. At that time there were 350 Irish Catholics in Kensington. The congregation of St. Paul's continued in missionary relationship until 1881, when the Rev. Paul F. McAlenney was designated as the first resident pastor. He found a church here which had been erected in 1877, but it was in poor condition, unfinished and burdened with a heavy debt. His dwelling place for the first year of his pastorate was ni the sac- risty of the church. The church was begun during the pastorate of the Rev. Dr. Carmody, of New Britain. The corner-stone was laid on October 27, 1878, the Rev. M. A. Tierney preaching the sermon. It was dedicated by the pastor in May, 1879. The celebrant of the first Mass in the new church was the Rev. Father Donahoe, and the preacher on the occasion was the Rev. J. H. Ryan, D.D. Father McAlenney overcame the difficulties with which he was con- fronted. He finished the church, provided a pastoral residence and liquidated the debt. He severed his relations with St. Paul's parish in February, 1885, and was followed by the Rev. Thomas Shelly, the duration of whose pastor- ate was eleven years. Father Shelly's success is attested by his promotion to St. John's parish, Cromwell, and his recent advancement to the parish of the Sacred Heart, Waterbury. The Rev. M. A. vSullivan came in 1896, and still administers the affairs DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 231 of St. Paul's. When Kensington was elevated to the parochial dignity the Catholic population numbered about i,000 souls, chiefly Irish and their descendants. At present it is greatly reduced, the number being 500 Irish and 50 Italians. In two decades, from 1878 to 1898, the sacrament of baptism has been administered 364 times, and in the same period 59 marriages liave been solemnized. The first to receive baptism was James McGee, born December 13, 1872. The waters of regeneration were poured upon him in Hart's Hall, where the first Mass was said. The first marriage ceremony performed in the new church was that between John McKeon and Elizabeth Duffy in 1878. SACRED HEART MISSION, East Berlin. (j!) I HE Catholics of East Berlin attended St. Paul's church, Kensington, for ' I many years. They were obliged to travel from four to six miles to assist at divine worship. This was no small inconvenience ; and as their numbers increased the need of having a priest to visit them became evident. Rev. Father Shelly said Mass for them in Clark's Hall on June 4, 1893, this being the first time the Holy Sacrifice was offered in East Berlin. He visited this mission thereafter every Sunday, a privilege highly prized by the people, who contributed generously for the purchase of a chalice, vest- ments, and other articles necessary for the celebration of Mass. Upon Father Shelly's promotion to Cromwell in May, 1896, his .successor, Father Sulli\'an, undertook the erection of a church suitable for the needs of the people. A generous collection from the parishioners, the sympathy and practical assistance of many non-Catholics, made the task a pleasing one. The contri- bution of the Berlin Iron Bridge Compan\-, Charles M. Jarvis, president, gave much encouragement and cheered the hearts of their Catholic brethren. A fine site was secured, plans were drawn, and work on the new church was auspiciously begun. The corner-stone was laid by Bishop Tierney on Novem- ber 8, 1896. An attractive Gothic church, 72 by 42 feet, rose rapidly, and it was solemnly dedicated to God's holy service under the invocation of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, by Bishop Tierney, on Sunday, May 30, 1897. The Mass that followed was celebrated by Rev. M. F. Rigney, with Rev. T. W. Dolan, and Rev. E- P- Sullivan as deacon and sub-deacon, respectively. Rev. N. F. X. Schneider was the master of ceremonies. The dedication sermon was preached by Rev. M. H. Barry, whose theme was, "The Unity of the Church." At the end of the services Bishop Tierney made a felicitous address, in which he congratulated both pastor and people on the happy issue of their labors, and invoked a continuance of the divine favors upon them. The first child to receive baptism in the new church was James Mclutyre, son of Thomas and Mary Mclntyre, born on May 30th, the da}' on which the church was dedicated, and baptized on June 13, 1897. The first funeral ser- vices held were over the remains of Mrs. Mclntyre, grandmother of the child above mentioned. 232 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I.\ NEW ENGLAND. The cordial, fraternal relations that exist here between the Catholics and their non-Catholic brethren is very gratifying, and promise well for the inter- ests of religion. Both in Kensington and in East Berlin the bond of union and sympathy between pastor and people is firmly welded, with the natural result that the efforts of both are crowned with success. ST. BRIDGET'S PARISH, Manchester. MONG the earliest- Catholics to settle in this vicinity were John Ken- nedy, James Duffy and Mrs. Gill. The first-named fell a victim to the fell intolerance then prevalent throughout the State. There were some noble exceptions, but these only served to bring out in stronger light the fanaticism of the crowd. Mr. Kennedy had permitted — and rejoiced at the great privilege — Father Brady to offer the Holy Sacrifice in his humble dwelling for the consolation of the few Catholics of this sec- tion. For this act he was summarily ejected from his home by his unchari- table landlord, a Mr. Stone. But justice overtook the owner. Indignant at his conduct the proprietor of the mill, Mr. Buell, removed Stone from his employment and restored Kennedy to his position. In Manchester, as else- where, the first .seeds of faith were, from a human point of view, small and discouraging. Planted in an uncongenial soil, choked and all but stifled by the briars of bigotry and intolerance, they nevertheless germinated into a sturdy growth that astonished those who forgot the divine promises that the gates of hell .shall not prevail against the Church. During the period of his curacy at Hartford, Manchester was visited at regular intervals by Father Smyth, who said Mass in the residence of James Duffy. When Rev. Peter Egan assumed charge of the Catholics of Rockville in 1854, their co-religionists of Manchester passed under his jurisdiction. His pastorate was marked by the purchase of a church lot from Mr. E. Weaver, at a cost of $200. This site was one of the mo.st eligible and commanding in the neighborhood. The Rev. Bernard Tully, who succeeded Father Kgan in December, 1856, set about to carry out the designs of his predecessor. On Tuesday, October 19, 1858, the frame of the new church was raised in the presence of a large congregation, most of them Irish-Americans. The Cheney Brothers stopped their mills in order to render all the assistance possible. The dedication occurred on Decembers, 1858; 500 persons were present in the church on the occasion. The celebrant of the ^lass was the Rev. Father O'Dwyer of Collinsville, and an appropriate discourse was delivered by Rev. Thomas Quinn of Meriden. Thenceforth to 1869, St. Bridget's church was served from Rockville— Father Tully, 1856 to 1863 ; Father Hugh O'Reilly, 1863 to 1868; Father Tully again, 186S to October, 1S69. At this la.st date the Rev. James Campbell became the fir.st resident pastor of St. Bridget's .parish. Among the material labors that signalized his administration were the purchase of the first rectory and the erection of St. James' church, South Manchester. His pastorate extended to 1890. The Rev. William Doolan DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 233 then followed, and after a successful rule of four years was succeeded by the Rev. Richard Gragan, who served the parish from 1894 to 1897. During this period the indebtedness of the church was liquidated, a new lot for a church was secured and a church built at Vernon. The corner-stone of the present church was laid on August 2, 1896. Bishop Tierney officiated, and Rev. Thomas W. Broderick preached the sermon. There were twenty-two priests present and 3500 people. The chapel in the basement was blessed by Bishop Tierney on Sunda}', January 25, 1897. The officers of the Solemn Mass were : Celebrant, Rev. P. Pajot ; deacon, Rev. J. Cooney ; sub-deacon. Rev. D. Hag- gerty ; preacher. Rev. P. McClean. On this day Father Gragan announced his appointment to Stafford Springs. He was followed immediately by the Rev. Frederick J. Murphy, tlie present pastor. He has materially reduced the indebtedness increased by the construction of the church, and is laboring zealously for the spiritual welfare of his flock. Attached to St. Bridget's parish is a cemetery of the same name, pur- chased in 1862 and blessed in 1863. The population of the parish in 1898 was 755 souls, comprising Irish and Americans, while at the time of the first Mass, in 1854, there were twelve Irish families, or about sixty souls. ST. MARY'S PARISH, New Britain. MONG the pillars of the nascent church in New Britain, the vanguard of that numerous phalanx which is rendering such signal service in the warfare for Christ and souls, shine out conspicuously the Celtic names of Patrick Crotty, Thomas Pentilow, Peter McAvoy, Philip Powers, James Foley, John Haffey, Patrick Brady, John Cusick, Hugh Fox, and Peter Skelly. Sixty years ago there were few Catholics in New Britain, and previous to 1 842 the little band had not been visited by a priest. But in July of that year the Rev. John Brad}^ of Hartford, celebrated the Divine Mysteries in the house of James Foley, which stood on the site of the Russell & Erwiu screw factory. At this, the first Mass said in New Britain, there were present about twenty or twenty-five persons. In succession to Father Brady came the Rev. Edmund Murphy, who labored with great zeal on this mission for eight months. Father Murphy was a priest of the diocese of Boston, and for a quarter of a century after his departure from New Britain was pastor of St. John the Baptist parish at Fall River, Mass. During Father Murphy's brief pastorate, and for ten years afterwards, Mass was said in private houses, chiefly in the residences of William Cassid)- and Peter Skelly. When the Rev. Luke Daly assumed charge of this mission in September, 1848, the Catholic population of New Britain numbered about one hundred souls. His parish comprised New Britain, Farmington, Plainville, Bri.stol and the Mines, Forestville, Collinsville, New Hartford, Tariffville, Simsbury, and Rainbow. His labors in this large field were mainly i^reaching, cate- chizing, administering the sacraments, and saying Mass whenever and 2.34 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. wherever he had the opportunity. Father Daly's first Mass in New Britain was celebrated in the building that stands just south of Mr. I. N. Lee's fac- tory, the upper rooms being occupied, the partitions liaving been removed. Among the congregation at that Mass were Mr. Peter Skelly, Mr. Downs, Mr. Fox, Mi. r,ray, Mr. Cassidy, Mr. Brady, and Mr. HafTey. Mr. Ca.ssidy's house was used for a sliort time, and the second Christmas Mass was celebrated in Humphrey Hall. Though Father Daly was appointed pastor of New Britain in September, 1848, he did not take up his permanent residence there until Wednesday, May 9, 1849. In September, 1850, he Ijegan the erection of a church on Myrtle street, 84 feet in length by 45 feet in width. The site which he had secured for the church was purchased for $225. It was the second brick church in the State, the first — old vSt. James' of Bridge- port — having been erected by Father Smith. The ceremony of dedication took place on August 11, 1853. .V contemporary thus wrote of the new church : "There is now here a Catholic church in the early Knglisli Gothic style, chaste and perfect in all its proportions. It is the first church of its kind I have seen in which the style is carried out, and is a relief from the barn style, which might be considered the favorite church style in too man\- sections of our countrj-. The Rev. Mr. Daly is pastor of this, with other mis- sions, to whose energy and labors the good village of New Britain is indebted for this beautiful Gothic church. The congregation is increasing so fast that the church, erected with a view to meet the increasing hosts of Catholicit>-, is already well filled. The congregation is well spoken of as practical in reli- gion and ever obedient to the monitions of their pastor." In 185 i. Father Dal)' purchased the old cemetery, which was blessed by Bishop McFarland in 1859. He also bought the pastoral residence on Lafayette street in 1857. In September, 1862, Father Daly added to the church a transept 32 feet by 75 feet, and a chancel 42 1 feet by 30 feet, which was dedicated b\- Bishop McFarland on October 11, 1868. The benefactors of this church deserve mention here. Besides Father Dah' himself, they were Peter Skelly, William Cassidy, Peter Slain, Joseph Cassidy, Patrick Downs, Patrick Keely, Hugh Fox, Michael Gray, John Haffey, John Bowman, and Patrick ClaflTey. "We had only poor men to assist us," wrote Father Daly; "but the above gave most towards building the church." In 1866 a bell was purchased for the church and blessed on September 30tli of that year by Bishop McFarland. A sacri.st)', 40 by 20 feet, was also added to the rear of the church. On May 28, 1877, Father Daly began the erection of St. Thomas' Convent, u\\ Lafas- ette street, the corner-stone of which was laid by Bishop Galberry. Before the convent was completed, however, Father Daly was called to his reward. After thirty-two years of incessant and successful toil in the Master's vine- yard, he passed away after a brief illness on June 30, 1878, in the 56th year of his age. Father Daly was born in the County Cavan, Ireland, and was educated at All Hallows' College, a nursery of priests. He was ordained in 1846 by Bishop Tyler, and resided .soon after with Father Brady of Hartford. Father Daly's death was a public loss, and the following words of a contem- porary testify to the esteem in which he was held : ST. MARYS CHURCH, New Britain. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 235 " The flags floating at half-mast on every public building on the eve of the Fourth of Jul)- ! Every wheel still, and the busy hum of industry hushed in the workshops of a city of 15,000, in Puritan New England, in Protestant Connecticut ! Shutters^closed on all the business streets ! What was tlie cause of all this public demonstration of respect and veneration? It was because a noble-hearted Catliolic priest was dead — a man of no extraordinary abilities, as the world counts genius, but a man whose watchword through life was duty — a priest whose whole life was devoted to the cause of God — a hero of modern times, whose fields of conflict and victory were in the confes- sional, at the altar, and in the midst of his flock ; who had seen New Britain a village and left it a city ; who had found the Catholics there few in num- bers — about fifty, without strength or reputation — and who left them increased to from 5,000 to 6,000, nearly a third of the population. Well was it that New Britain should mourn ; well was it that the church should be crowded ; well was it that the chief shepherd of the flock i;a the diocese and the reverend clergy all over the State should assemble to pay the last tribute of respect to Rev. Luke Daly, New Britain's pastor for nearly thirty years." The Pontifical Mass of requiem was said by BishojD Galberry, after which the Rev. Dr. Carmody pronounced the funeral sermon and paid this tribute to his departed friend : " He was a man full of faith, of no pretense. More brilliant priests I have known, but none possessing more priestly traits. He was careful of the neatness, and as time permitted, even of the splendor of the church, devoted to the education of the children, and constant in the confessional. He loved his people and studied both their temporal and eternal interests. He re- spected those who, although not Catholics, were his fellow-citizens, and was interested in the prosperity of this cit)-." The Rev. Hugh Carmody, D.D., of New Haven, was appointed the suc- cessor of Father Daly on July 16, 1878, and assumed charge of the parish on Sunday, July 21st. His administration was signalized by the completion of the convent, and the purchase of a fine site on North Main street, on which he intended to erect a new church, as the old St. Mary's had become too small for the steadily increasing congregation. Moreover, it was being sur- rounded by factories. It was unsafe and not in keeping with the dignity and membership of St. Mary's parish. The lot purchased by Dr. Carmody has a frontage of 300 feet, is the same width on Beaver street, and cost $29,000. But death intervened, and the work was postponed. Dr. Carmody passed from earth on April 23, 1883. His last public words about his plans were: "Whosoever will complete the work I began will leave a lasting monu- ment as evidence of the generosity of the Catholics of New Britain." During his administration the parish prospered, and through his efforts the present parochial schools were opened. The Rev. Michael A. Tierney succeeded Dr. Carmody in May, 1883. He began and carried to completion the work of the church's construction. The corner-stone was laid on June 27, 1886, by Bishop McMahon, Very Rev. A. V. Higgins, O. P., of New Haven, preaching the sermon. The basement 236 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW EXGLAND. was dedicated to tlie Sacred Heart by the same bishop on September 8, i S89. The preacher was tlie Rev. Charles McKenna, O. P. Before tlie main church was dedicated Father Tierney was transferred to a higlier position and to weightier responsibilities. It is of rare occurrence that a bisliop dedicates a church which he him- self erected as pastor. But on March 4, 1894, Bishop Tierney, with cere- monial the most impressive, solemnly dedicated to God, under the patronage of His ever Blessed Mother, the magnificent edifice upon which he had been engaged for ten years. It was his first public official act as bishop, and a gratifying one it must have been to the devoted people who generously fol- lowed his spiritual guidance throughout those years. After Bishop Tierney had concluded the ceremony of dedication. Solemn Pontifical High Mass was celebrated with the following officers: Celebrant^ RIGHT REV. JOHN S. MlCHAUD, D.D., Coadjutor Bishop of Burlington, Vt. Assistant Priest, The Rev. Jamks Num., Bridgeport. Deacon, The REV. JEREMIAH CuRTiN, New Milford. , Sub-Deaeon, The Rev. PeTER Skellv, Litchfield. Masters of Ceremonies, The Rev. J. CuRTiN, New Haven ; the Rev. M. Mav, New Britain. Preacher, The REV. James C. O'Brien, Bridgeport. Present in the sanctuary were Right Rev. Bishop Beaven of Springfield, and about fort\' priests. The sacrament of confirmation was administered at 3 P.M. for the first time in the new church to two hundred children and adults. At the Vesper service Bishop Tierney presided, and the Rev. Timothy O'Brien, of Noroton, pronounced the discourse. St. Mary's church is of Portland brown stone, with rich carvings. Within are three marble altars, one in memory of Father Daly, one in memory of Rev. Dr. Carmody, and the main altar, which is a marvel of workmanship. The ceiling is of ribbed wood-work in artistic colors, the mouldings being of beautiful design. Elegant portraits of twenty saints adorn the panels. Tlie large circular window over the main altar contains pictures of the Twelve Apostles and the Holy Family. There are sixteen stained glass windows por- traying leading events in sacred history. Nine large pillars .support the roof, and are handsomely decorated. The lights are encircled around these col- umns. Over the main altar is a handsome grotip of the Crucifixion. The edifice is Gothic in style, 127 feet long and 80 feet wide. The main audi- torium is 100 feet by 80, witli a height of 60 feet from the floor to the ceiling. Its seating capacity is 1,500. The chapel of the Sacred Heart, the liasemeut, seats about the same number. Bishop Tierney was succeeded by the present incumbent, the Rev. Wil- liam A. Harty, who preached his initial sermon as pastor of St. Mar)''s parish on vSunday, March 25, 1894. Bringing to his new field of labor ripe experi- ence, reliable judgment, and zeal judiciously tempered with prudence. Father Harty has not only materially reduced the indebtedness, but is keeping the parish on the high spiritual plane established by his predecessors. Father REV. RICHARD F. MOORE, A.M. REV. N. F. X. SCHNEIDER. REV. WILLIAM A. HARTY. REV. LUCIAN BOJNOWSKI. REV. JOSEPH ZEBRIS. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 237 Harty is a diocesan consultor and a member of the Board of Examiners of the clergy. St. Mary's has two cemeteries. The old burial place was purchased in July, 185 1, during the pastorate of Father Daly, and blessed by Bishop Mc- Farland in April, 1859. The new cemetery was bought by Father Tierney in August, 1890, and blessed on May 30, 1893, by Bishop McMahon. Be- sides the church, rectory and schools, the parish possesses the old parochial residence and grounds on Lafayette street, corner of High, and the sexton's house on Beaver street. The number of baptisms administered between the years 1849 and 1898 (to June) was 10,724; the number of marriages was 2,313.' The clergymen who have served as assistants in St. Mary's parish are the following : With Father Daly : Revs. Henry Lynch, Thomas Mullen, William Harty, Thomas Smith John H. Duggan, Patrick H. Finnegan. With Dr. Carnwdy : Revs. John C. Donahoe, James Larkin, J. H. Ryan, M. McKeon, E. McGee, T. J. Hanavan, R. C. Gragan, J. H. Dolan. With Father Tierney : Rev. R. C. Gragan, J. H. Dolan, N. F. X. Schneider, J. W. Lancaster, J. T. McMahon, W.J. McGurk, W. H. Gibbons, Michael May, J. J. Fitzgerald. With Father Marty: Revs. M. May, J. J. Fitzgerald, M. Sheehan, J. Lee, D. A. Bailey, P. J. O'Reilley, J. McLoughlin, D. D. The estimated population of St. Mary's parish is 6,000 souls, principally Irish, with many French Canadians and a few Italians. St. Mary's Parochial School. — The first Catholic school in New Britain was built in May, 1862, and opened in the following September, lay teachers being employed. It was about the time the transept was being added. The school building was being constructed at the same time, and the school was organized in the church, classes being formed in the pews. When the school proper opened there were two rooms. The one on the first floor was for the boys and was taught by Mr. Joseph Cullen, now of Water- bury, who was the principal. The girls occupied the second iioor, and were taught by a Mr. Grace. Mr. Grace was succeeded by Miss Jennie E. Barnes, who has made teaching her life work and who still resides in New Britain. Mr. Cullen was succeeded by Mr. Thomas O'Dell, a graduate of the New Britain Normal school. In 1871 Mr. John A. O'Brien, A.B., a graduate of St. Francis Xavier College, New York, was called from Providence to succeed Mr. O'Dell. Father Daly inaugurated a Latin School undet Mr. O'Brien's tuition, and the class gave to the Church the following priests : Rev. J. J. Curtin, Waterbury ; Rev. T. F. O'Brien, Noroton ; Rev. J. Curtin, West Haven; Rev. T. J. Mullin, Missouri Valley, Iowa; Hugh McAvoy, Kilkenny, Minn. Rev. P. Skelly, of Litchfield, and Rev. James B. Nihil of Bridgeport, were pupils of this school from its opening. The following table, gathered ' For about half of the first decade, /. e., from 1849 to 1854, the marriage and birth entries include the adjacent towns of Farmington, Tariffville, the Mines, Bristol, Berlin, Collinsville, Simsbury, Rainbovr, etc. 238 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IX NEW ENGLAND. from authentic sources, will be of interest, as showing the increase in child population for nine years : Year. No. of pupils. Year. Ko. of pupils. 1862 170 1867 375 1863 200 l868 400 1864 300 1869 450 '865 350 1870 525 1866 375 At present there are 1343 pupils, three school buildings, twenty-four Sisters of Mercy, with nine grades. Sister M. Raymond is the superior of St. Thomas convent. Xnmericalh- St. Mary's school is tlie first in the diocese ; in point of excellence, in methods of teaching and in the success that attends its graduates, it is second to none. It has sent fortli into the world hundreds of young men and women who are loyal citizens of the State and devoted children of the Church. Among the institutions of New Britain that have contributed to the prosperity of the city, in the front rank stands deservedly St. Mary's parochial school. ST. PETER'S (GERMAN) PARISH, New Britain. MONG the earliest German Catholics to settle in New Britain were Thomas Schmitt and M. Marron. With few exceptions, the first Ger- man Catholics who came hither wandered from the household of the faith. F'orming new affiliations they sundered the ties that bound them to the church of their baptism. Jnto Freemasonrj' went some of them, into infidelity others. The cause of their apo.stasy ? It is difficult to attribute their defection to any particular cause. Deartli of priests, infre- quency of instruction, lack of opportunity to assist at Mass and to frequent the sacraments, pride, association — all have been causes contributing to apostasy. But the history' of the Church proves that faith is surrendered only willingly; that those who wish to preserve it, will keep it even at the sacrifice of life itself The first Mass celebrated for the Germans of New Britain was said in 1872, probably by the Rev. H. Wendel.schmidt, who was appointed in 1868 the first pastor of the German Catholics of New Haven. The first baptism was admini.stered onjuly 15, 1872. In the spring of 1874, Rev. Father Schale succeeded Father Wendelschmidt at New Haven and assumed charge also of the German Catholics of New Britain. After a short while, however. Father Schale relinquished the New Britain mission to Rev. John Herman Bernard Jaspers, who attended also the Germans of Hartford. The present incumbent, the Rev. Nicholas F. X.Schneider, received his appointment on July 17, 1889, as pastor of the German Catholics of Hartford and New Britain. Father Schneider resided in Hartford for a year, when he took up his residence in New Britain in July, 1890. The church, which has not been built beyond the basement, was begun by Father Schneider in 1890. The land upon which it is built was pur- chased in the fall of this year by Joseph Schilling. On November 23d of DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 239 that year the corner-stone was laid by Bishop McMahon, the Rev. Boniface Goebbles, a Capuchin Friar, preaching the sermon. The dedication cere- mony took place on July 19, 1891, Very Rev. James Hughes, V. G., officiat- ing. The Mass which followed the dedication services was celebrated by Rev. M. A. Tierney, assisted by Rev. T. Shelly as deacon, Rev. J. Lynch as sub-deacon, and Rev. W. Maher, D.D. , as master of ceremonies. The preacher was Rev. Father Anastasius, O.M., Cap., of New York. Work ou the super- structure was resumed on May 17, 1899, and the edifice is to be completed by January i, 1900. When the first Mass was said for the German Catholics of New Britain, in 1872, there were about 100 souls. When the parish was organized in 18S9, the number was estimated at 300. At present there are 500. From July, 18S9, to 1898, the sacrament of Baptism was conferred upon 190 persons, and during the same period the marriage ceremony was per- formed 30 times. The first piece of land purchased by the German Catholics of New Britain for church purposes was secured in 1873, and on July 2nd of that year the parish was incorporated according to the laws of the State with Right Rev. Francis P. McFarland, D.D., Very Rev. James Hughes, V.G., and Rev. Joseph Schale, as the ecclesiastical members of the corporation, Cliarles Kemmerer and Frederick Engel peing the lay members. The first death after the formation of the parish was that of Mrs. Ambrose Schmitt, August 6, 1889. The first marriage was solenmized on November 12, 1889, the contracting parties being Frank Benz and Margaret Siering. The first child to receive baptism during Father Schneider's pastorate was Barbara Elizabeth Merget. The present trustees are Thomas Schmitt and Arthur Volz. SACRED HEART PARISH, New Britain. IN 1894, the Polish Catholics of New Britain were sufficiently numerous to have assigned to them a priest of their own nationality. On August 10th, of that year, Rev. Thomas Misicki, D. D. , the new pastor, said Mass for the first time for his flock in St. Mary's church. At that time his parish had a population of 700 souls, comprising Poles, Slavonians and Ruthenians. Rev. Dr. Misicki remained here a year, when he was succeeded by the present pastor, Rev Lucian Bojnowski, on September 26, 1895. The present church was begun on April 16, 1896. It is a frame structure, 45 x 100 feet. The upper story is used for divine worship, while the first floor contains a school and the apartments of the rector. The church seats 528 persons. The ceremony of laying the corner-stone took place on July 19, 1 896, Bishop Tierney officiating. Present on the occasion were Very Rev. J. A. Mulcahy, V.G., Rev. J. P. Donovan, D.D., Very Rev. P. Pajot, M.S., Rev. W. A. Harty, Rev. R. Moore, Rev. T. Mizotns, Rev. K. Kucharski, Rev. D. Bailey, Rev. J. Fitzgerald, Rev. P. O'Reilly. The Polish societies were present at the ceremony in laroe numbers. The church was dedicated on October 4th of the same year by 240 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Bishop Tierney in the presence of a large assemblage of the clergy and laity. When the school was opened forty-two pupils were enrolled. There are now 150, with three grades taught by lay teachers. The last census of the parish disclosed 1330 souls ; 1200 of whom are Poles, 50 Slavonians and 80 Ruthenians. The number of baptisms from the organization of the parish in 1894 to 1898 was 537; the number of marriages for the same time was 172. Through the zeal of Father Bojnowski, two Protestants and one Jew have received the grace of conversion. ST. ANDREW'S (LITHUANIAN) PARISH, Nkw Britain. X October I, 1895, Bishop Tierney requested the Rev. Joseph Zebris, pa.stor of St. Joseph's (Lithuanian) parish, Waterbury, to say Mass every Sunday for the Lithuanians of New Britain. There- after, Father Zebris visited New Britain weekly and offered the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass in St. IMary's church, and discharged other duties belonging to his office as pastor. Desirous of possessing a church of their own, they began to make preparations for the accomplishment of tlie work. Accordingly, on New Year's Day, 1896, the corner-stone of St. Andrew's church was laid in the presence of a large concourse of people. Bishop Tierney addressed the large a.ssemblage in English, and the pastor delivered a discourse to his countrymen. The ceremony of dedication took place on Easter Sunday, 1896, the pastor, Father Zebris, officiating, who also said on that day the first Mass celebrated in tlie new church. To liquidate the indebtedness thus incurred, the Lithuanians with their pastor collected $3,000. On July I, 1896, the Lithuanians received as pastor the Rev. Joseph Masrolas, who remained about six months. St. Andrew's was then attended by tlie clergy of St. Mary's and Sacred Heart parishes until Father Zebris again assumed charge. He attended New Britain from Waterbury until June I, 1898, when, at the request of Bishop Tierney, he took up his residence at New Britain, and became the resident pastor of St. Andrew's. In October of that year, Father Zebris built the pastoral residence at a cost of $1,700. The property of St. Andrew's parish is valued at $12,000. The population is 400 souls. The baptisms average thirty-five annually and the marriages fifteen. ST. JOSEPH'S PARISH. New Bkit.m.n. 'T. JOSEPH'S parish was organized on April 9, 1896, by Rev. Rich- ard F'. Moore, A. M., its first pastor, who celebrated his first Mass here in St. Peter's chapel, Sunday, April 19th, of that year. The estimated number of Catholics when the parish was formed was 1000 Irish, Irish-Americans and a few French. Among tho.se living in this section of the city for any notable time before the formation of the parish are William Stewart, Edward Nihil, John Nolan, Michael Donnelly, DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 241 J. and P. O'Sullivan, Judge Roche, P. J. Flannery, Mrs. Devitt, Michael O'Connell, William and Patrick Coiighlin, Richard O'Dell and John L. Gardiner. Father Moore began immediately to make preparations for the erection of a church for his flock. The people responded generously to his appeals for financial aid, and the work progressed so favorably that the corner-stone was soon laid by Bishop Tierney, assisted by Very Rev. J. A. Mulcahy, V. G., and Rev. W. Harty, assistant priests; Rev. N. Schneider, deacon; Rev. J. Lynch, sub-deacon ; Rev. J. Fitzgerald, cross bearer ; Rev. H. Walsh and Rev. W. J. Dullard, chanters. The sermon was preached by Monsignor T. J. Conaty, D.D. Among the priests present were Rev. M. Rodden, Rev. P. McGivney, Rev. C. McCann, Rev. P. O'Leary, Rev. M. Sullivan, Rev. L,. Bojnowski, Rev. A. Mizotus, Rev. D. Bailey and Rev. P. O'Reilly. Five thou- sand people witnessed the impressive ceremony. On the platform were seated many Protestant ministers, members of the Board of Education, Board of Aldermen, Councilmen and the Mayor. Work on the church progressed under the most favorable circumstances, the enthusiasm of the people increas- ing as they witnessed the fruition of their labors. On September 19, 1S97, the new church was solemnly dedicated to God imder the patronage of St. Joseph, patron of the Universal Church . Bishop Tierney officiated at this ceremony, after which a Solemn High Mass was sung, with Rev. J. B. Nihil as celebrant, Rev. H. T. Walsh as deacon. Rev. M. Sullivan as snb-deacon, Rev. R. Earl)' as master of ceremonies ; chaplains to Bishop Tierney, Rev. B. O., R. Sheridan and Rev. W. J. Slocum. Rev. W. J. Shanley, rector of the cathedral, preached on "The Beauty of God's House." A number of priests of the diocese were present in the sanctuary. St. Joseph's church has attached to it a school containing four commodious and well-ventilated rooms, which was erected with the church and blessed on the same day. The school, how- ever, has not yet been opened for the reception of pupils. It is the intention of the pastor to convert a dwelling-house of two tenements on the church property into a convent. The benefactors of St. Joseph's parish are William Stewart, who donated ^500 for the main altar ; the family of Edward Nihil and that of Mrs. Devitt ; Mrs. J. Sullivan, who contributed the Bles.sed Virgin's altar, and Patrick Mulligan, the sexton, who donated St. Joseph's altar ; Michael Donnelly, trustee, and Judge Roche, clerk of the church committee, whose generosity has been made manifest on various occasions. As evidence of the people's cooperation with their pastor, it may be stated that in one collection they contributed $3000 to furnish the church. The baptisms for the first year numbered twenty-one, for the second, thirty-two. The marriages for the same periods were three and nine respec- tively. St. Joseph's parish is in the residential portion of the city ; here are the State Normal School and the new High School. Many of its principal mem- bers occupy positions of trust in political, business and factory life, while others are an honor to the teaching profession. The young parish has entered 11— -16 242 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH LV NEW ENGLAND. upon its career auspiciously and has made enviable progress in the temporal and spiritual orders. Its prospects for a successful future are bri>iht, indeed, if tile successes of the past be any criterion. OUR LADY OF MERCY, Pl.AINVILLE. ^^TvAINVILLE in former years was called tlie "City of the Plains," and is situated about fourteen miles west of Hartford. The town received its name from the fact that its site is one unbroken plain, there being nothing like a hill within the limits of the township. It possesses fine railroad facilities, as both the Highland and Northampton di- visions of the Consolidated Railroad pass through it and make it an important junction town. To these may be added the accommodation affordfd b\ the " Third Rail " system and no less than four different trolley lines. Notwithstanding its attractive and commercial advantages, there are but few large industries located in Plainville, and none of any importance has been introduced in many years. The population of the town has increased but little in twenty years, and the Catholic portion, owing to the few indus- tries, has not increased with that rapidity and steadiness characteristic of large industrial centers. The pioneer Catholics of Plainville were Luke Doyle, Daniel Kelly, James Prior, Christopher Calleu and James McCaul. All of these, with the exception of James Prior, and possibly, Luke Doyle, were long since summoned to their reward, honored by all who knew of their devotion to the faith. The first Mass celebrated in Plainville was said in the residence of Daniel Kelly, about the year 185 i, by the Rev. Luke Daly, whose kindly, priestly attentions are still fondly remembered. For some time afterwards IMass was said in "Neal's Hall," the present "Union House," which is under the management of Charles McCaul, the first Catholic child baptized in Plain- ville. For a number of years the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass was offered up in " Newton's Hall," which was destroyed by fire about a quarter of a cen- tury ago. " Morgan's Hall " was then .secured, and the faithful band of Catholics attended divine worship here for a few years. At this period, and for some years previous, the spiritual care of the people of Plainville devolved upon the pastor of Bristol, the Rev. Michael K. Rodden. At the celebration of the first Mass here, probably not more than a dozen Catholics were present, all of whom were Irish. As their numbers increased with the years, they began to discuss the feasibility of erecting a church where their faith could offer suitable homage to the Di\'ine Mysteries. They petitioned the Ordinary of the diocese. Right Rev. Bishop IMcMahon of blessed memory, with the result that Plainville was taken from the jurisdic- tion of Bristol and attached to Kensington, both places forming a parish with the Rev. Paul F\ McAlenney as its first rector. The work which the new pastor first undertook was the erection of a church, and so generous and con- stant was the co-operation of the people, that although the parish was formed on July 26th, 1 88 1, the corner-stone was laid in the following December, and DIOCESE GF HARTFORD. 243 tlie impressive ceremony of dedication took place on September 24th, 1882. The beautiful altar which adorns the sanctuary was the gift of j\Ir. and Mrs. Frank jMcDerniott. On February 15th, 1885, the present pastor, the Rev. Henry T. Walsh, was transferred from Stamford to Plainville, as the successor to Father McAlenney. He began immediately the erection of a parochial residence. Again the devoted Catholics of Plainville responded cheerfully to their pas- tor's appeal for financial assistance, so that within six months a rectory, modern in all respects, was ready for occupanc^^ But inore was yet to be accomplished. A cemetery was imperatively needed, as all burials took place either in Bristol or New Britain. As an evidence of the practical S}-mpath}- of the people towards this new project, it may be stated that the first collection taken up for the purpose was more than suflScient to liquidate the indebtedness incurred h\ the purchase of six acres of land on Farmineton avenue. The cemetery was blessed on Sunday, July I2tli, 1887, by Right Rev. Bishop McMahon. The sermon on the occasion was preached by the Rev. Richard Moore. The procession, made up of religious and civic socie- ties, which marched to the cemetery on that day, was a revelation to the towns-people, and a parade equal to it has not since been duplicated. The present Catholic population of Plainville is three hundred and seventy souls, ninety-five per cent, of whom are Irish. The first marriage solemnized here was that between James Prior and Ann Shields. The ecclesiastical propert}', consisting of the church and parochial residence, which are both lighted by electricity, and the cemetery, are striking proofs of the faith and genero.sity of the Catholics of Plainville, as well as of the zeal and energy of their pastors. The assistant priest is the Rev. P. F. Daly. St. Matthew's Mission, Forestville. Forestville, formerly served from Bristol, has been attended as a mission from Plainville since September 20th, 1891. For about ten years previous to this change. Mass was said every Sunday in "Firemen's Hall" by Rev. Father Rodden of Bristol. After the transfer of Forestville to the jurisdic- tion of Plainville, Father Walsh began immediately the erection of a church there. Excavations were begun on November 5th, 1891, and the corner-stone was laid by Right Rev. Bishop McMahon on January 17th, 1892. The work of construction was carried on so successfully that the first Mass was said in the basement by Father Walsh on Sunday, March 27th, 1892. The dedication cere- monies took place on June 12th, 1S92, Bishop McMahon officiating. Five years later the superstructure, a beautiful building, was completed and dedicated to God under the patronage of the Apostle, St. Matthew, by Right Rev. Bishop Tierney, on June 27th, 1897. The church is valued at $15,000, is an orna- ment to the village, as well as a testimony to the faith of the 500 Catholics of Forestville. St. Patrick's Mi.s.sion, Farmington. Farmington was detached from Bristol in February, 1885, and assigned to the jurisdiction of Plainville. The first disciples of the faith in this hand- 244 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. some old village were Thomas Smith, I^awrence McCahill, John ReilTy, John Brady, Mrs. Mary Skelly and John Flood. Tlie first Mass was said in the early fifties by the Rev. Luke Daly in the present residence of John Flood. The Catholic population of Farmington is cliiefly Irish and numbers 2Q0 souls. Mass is said every Sunday in the brick church purchased by Rev. Patrick Duggett and dedicated in honor of St. Patrick. ST. JOSEPH'S PARISH, Poc^UONOCK. ^-^'i^-^OQUONOCK, originally written Paquanocke, is one of the earliest IL«^ settlements in Connecticut. It was founded in 1635. Its Catholic 1^ history dates from 1848, when the first Mass was said within its boundaries by the Rev. John Brady, at tlie residence of Samuel Conroy. Poquonock came under the jurisdiction of the Rev. James Smyth, after his appointment as pastor of St. Mary's, at Wind.sor Locks in 1852. An humble building at the corner of ]\Iain street and Maple avenue became the house of worship, and though bereft of all that makes a church a veri- table home, a haven of rest to the devout Catholic, it was nevertheless precious to them, for there they could gather before the rudely-constructed altar, and during the celebration of the divine mysteries, jjetition heaven for needed graces. This first place of worship afterwards came into the posses- sion of the Catholics of Poquonock and was removed to the site of the present handsome edifice. Since the erection of the latter the original church has been transformed into a parish hall. Before its organization into a separate parish Poquonock continued to be served successively by the Rev. James Smyth, Rev. Michael ^IcAuley, Rev. Michael F. Kelly and Rev. James O'R. Sheridan. During tlie admin- istration of the last-mentioned, the present fine structure was erected. Ground was broken in June, 1886, the people co-operating enthusiastically with their pastor, gratified that God liad so prospered them that they were soon to possess a church that would be an ornament to the village. Two months later the corner-stone was laid, the orator of the occasion being the Rev. Charles McKenna, O. P. The sacrifices of the people were rewarded and their labors crowned on January 30, 1887, when the new temple, placed under tlie j)atronage of the patron of tire universal church, St. Joseph, was dedicated with impressive ceremonial. Bishop McMahon oflliciated on the auspicious occasion, and the dedication sermon was preached by Rev. Thomas W. Broderick, of Hartford. ^ Poquonock continued under Father Sheridan's jini.sdiction for five years longer. The congregation was in a flourishing condition, and contentment reigned among them. The indebtedness had been reduced to $3,000 during Father Sheridan's incumbency, a comparatively small amount when we reflect that the church, was thoroughly equipped witji all things necessary for the proper and decent celebration of divine worship. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 245 Father Flemming, the first resident pastor of Poqiionock, received his appointment thereto in Angnst, 1892, and immediately set about the work of erecting a parochial residence, which he completed at a cost of $2,625. To the liquidation of the indebtedness thus incurred may be added the reduction of the original mortgage debt to $1,000. After five and a half years of unre- mitting labor in this field Father Flemming was transferred to Bethel, as successor to the Rev. Patrick O'Connell, in the latter part of January, 1898. His successor is an active young priest, a worthy successor, and for many years assistant at St. Francis' parish. New Haven, the Rev. Thomas Shanley. ST. GABRIEL'S CHURCH, Windsor. ^T. GABRIEIv'S CHURCH, Windsor, is an out-mission of Poquo- nock. The church is an old structtire and has an interesting his- tory, having been the church of the followers of the famous English clergyman, and friend of Cardinal Newman, Dr. Pusey. Here also the late Right Rev. Mgr. Preston, of New York, officiated as a Protestant clergyman. The church passed into the possession of the Catholics of Wind- sor during the pastorate of Rev. James Smyth in 1866. It remained under the jurisdiction of Windsor Locks until the formation of St. Joseph's parish, Poquonock, whose pastor has since attended it. Many notable improvements were made on the church and grounds during the pastorate of the Rev. Father Sheridan. (5The ST. THOMAS' PARISH, SOUTHINGTON. HE announcement of a sorrowful accident is the first indication we have jl of the presence in Southington of a member of the Church. The fol- lowing notice is taken from The Catliolic Press, Hartford, August 15, 1829: "Drowned at Southington, Conn., on the 7th inst. , Peter Dayle, aged about 44 years. The deceased was a native of Wexford in Ireland, and as he had friends and connexion in this country, editors of newspapers would per- form an act of humanity by publishing this notice." Whether Peter Dayle had compatriots in Southington, it is difficult now to determine. It is not unreasonable, however, to believe, that others from " Sweet Wexford," and, it may be, from elsewhere in the Green Isle, were with him here striving to build up homes in the land to which their youthful aspirations directed them. Bernard Kennedy was here very early, as were also Michael and Thomas Egan, Bernard Curran, John Carmody and Patrick Dolan — these, with their families constituting, as far as the records show, the first Catholic colony of Southington. In 1852, the Rev. Hugh O'Reilly, of Meriden, offered here for the first time the Holy Sacrifice in the -residence of John Cassidy on East Main street 246 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IX NEW ENGLAND in tlie presence of about twenty-five persons. Southiiigton remained attached to Meriden until 1859, in which year it was attended every third Sunday. In i860, it was served every second Sunday from W'allingford, reverting to Me- riden in 1861. The first resident pastor of Southington was the Rev. Thomas Drea, who assumed charge on September 4, 1862, and remained until Octo- ber 7, 1867. Rev. Patrick J. Creighton immediately .succeeded Father Drea and was pastor of St. Thomas' until his death. His successor was the Rev. William A. Harty, who a.s.sumed charge on September 15, 1882. Entering upon his new duties witli energy, his zeal was manifested in the thorough renovation of the church and in making many other notable improvements. Wlien he severed his connection witli St. Thomas' parish, it was financially and otherwise firmly established. Father Harty's successor was the Rev. Matthew A. Hunt, who came on August i, 1S84. The present rectorv was built during his administration. Father Hunt's labors were terminated by death, and his successor, the present incumbent. Rev. William J. Doolan, began his labors on March 26, 1894. The corner-stone of St. Thomas' church was laid on July 4, i860, and the edifice was dedicated in Decenil)er of the same year. The clergy who assisted the difTerent pastors in parochial work were Rev. J. H. Carroll, Rev. J. J. Quinn, Rev. P. Byrne, Rev. R. Moore, Rev. P. Keating, Rev. P. Dineen, Rev. M. Traynor, Rev. J. Lee, and Re\\ P. C. Dunigan. When St. Thomas' parish was organized there were about 500 souls; at present the population is about 1500, principally Irish and their descendants, with some Italians, Poles, Hungarians and Germans. ST. JAMES' CHURCH, South Manchester. HE early Catholic history of South Manchester is mingled with that of the mother church, St. Bridget's, North Manchester. Mr. John Kennedy, who suffered the penalty of eviction by Landlord Stone, for permitting Father Brady to say JMass in his house, was a resident of this portion of the town. Other pioneers of the faith who performed yeomen's service in the cause of religion are Michael Connors, Denis Dunn, Catharine Moriarty, Catharine Powers, jNIrs. John Riley,/ John and Patrick Connors. With their brethren of North Manchester, the;^ were served from Rock vi lie until the appointment of the Rev. James Campbell, in October, 1869. Until the completion of their own church, the Catholics of South Manchester at- tended St. Bridget's church in Manchester. The land on which the church and rectory stand, consisting of one acre and worth g28oo, was the generous gift to the parish of the Cheney Brothers, who have at intervals since given substantial contributions to the parish. Begun in 1874, St. James' church was completed and ready for dedi- cation in Augu.st, 1876. The solemn ceremony took place on the 20th, with the Right Rev. Bishop presiding. The dedication completed, Soleuni High Mass followed, with Rev. Thomas Kane, of Valley Falls, R. I., as celebrant ; Rev. REV. WILLIAM J McGURK. REV FRED W MURPHY REV, LUKE FITZSIMONS. REV, W. H, REDDING, REV. JEREMIAH DUGGAN DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 247 J. J. Furlong as deacon, Rev. P. Alulholland as sub-deacon, Rev. P. McCabe as master of ceremonies. The dedication discourse was pronounced by the Rev. Lawrence Walsh, of Waterbury. The edifice cost ^30,oooyand has a seating capacity of 750. The centre window represents our Sa)(>iour in life size, and was the gift of John Walsh, the builder. The windows on the Epistle side are the donations of Thomas Egan, Oliver Maxwell, Michael Walsh, Thomas Golden ; those on the Gospel side were presented by William Dwyer, Denis Dtuin, John Shaw and John Sullivan. Before the church was entirely completed, the most dastardly sacrilege ever perpetrated in Connecticut was committed in St. James' church on the night of the 4th, or the morning of the 5th, of May, 1876. Thirty-five windows were broken, the vestry was ransacked, the altar despoiled of its ornaments and defiled. The altar cloths were afterwards found about a mile from the church, besmeared with blood, apparently from wounds which had been inflicted on the marauders by the broken glass of the church win- dows. The>- also attempted to fire the church, and with this object in view, collected a quantity of branches and brambles and placed them in position on the Gospel side of the altar and close to it. They were found in this posi- tion in the morning, with the evidences of fire having been applied, as some half-burnt matches were scattered near them. The town authorities promptly oflTered a reward of 5200, to which the trustees of the church added $300 for the apprehension of the criminals. Suspicion, well grounded, at once fast- ened upon an Orangeman, Nicholas Murray. He had arrived in the town on the evening of the 4th and feigned ignorance of the place and people, but it was disclosed that he was acquainted with the prominent Orangemen and had attended a meeting of the lodge that evening. Murray disappeared immediately after the sacrilege, but was captured on May 19th, in New Hampshire, whither he had fled, having been warned by his Orangemen friends that oflScers were on his track. He was bound over in the suui of $200 to await his trial in the Superior Court of Tolland county. Father Campbell, who died in 1890, pastor of St. Bridget's parish, Man- chester, was interred in front of the church. South Manchester, where a splen- did monument marks his last resting place. The Rev. Daniel Haggerty was the first resident pastor of St. James' parish, coming here on November 21, 1890. For eight years previous he had been assistant to Father Campbell at Manchester. Father Haggerty built the pastoral residence at a cost of $5,000, towards which the Cheney Brothers contributed $2,000. Other improvements were made which were indicative of good taste and sound judgment. After a month spent in southern climes in search of health. Father Haggerty died at St. Vincent's Hospital, New York, in April, 1898. His successor, the Rev. William McGurk, is the Diocesan Director of the League of the Sacred Heart, and the success that has thus far attended his ministry, in South Manchester, is a testimony of his sacerdotal zeal and solici- tude. The population of St. James' parish is 1,500, principally Irish and their descendants. 248 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. The number of baptisms from 1891 to 1898 inclusive was 340; and the marriages for the same period, 97. ST. BERNARD'S PARISH, Takiffvillk. (5 I HE earliest evidence we possess of the presence of Catholics in Tariff- * I ville is the following record of marriage : J as. Kelly ") " i8j2,Octoberi4th : Married at TariffVille, James Kelly toRosanna and \ McEllier. Witnesses; Felix (iaflfney and Rose McEllier. Ro.sanna McEllier j Jas. McDermot." In October, 1836, Rev. Peter Walsh, the successor of Father P^itton in Hart- ford, reported twenty-four Catholics in Tariffville. The Catholics here con- tinued to be served by the Rev. John Brady of Hartford, until the appointment of the Rev. Luke Daly as pastor of New Britain, in September, 1848. In 1850 a small church was built on the "Mountain Road." Before this, ^Mass was said in a barn and afterwards in the house of one of the parishioners. This church was destroyed by fire in 1876 and Rev. B. O'R. Sheridan, pastor of Collinsville, purchased a move suitable site upon which to build the second church. Bishop O'Reilly made a visitation here on May 19, 1851, offered the Holy vSacrifice and preached. Tariffville remained under the jurisdiction of St. Mary's, New Britain, until the formation of Collinsville into an inde- pendent parish on December 10, 1856. Among the early settlers of TarifTville whose names have coine down to us, were Thomas P'ljiin, Neil Lagan, Patrick Timon, John McAleer, James Kelly, Moses Leary and Richard Mulherring. Re\-. John Brady of Hart- ford celebrated the first IVIass said in Tariffville in 1846; at this period there wer.e about fifteen Catholics here. The first church was built by Father Daly, and was forty by sixty feet in the clear. The Catholic population at the time of the erection of the church was about 100 souls. The principal benefactor of the old church was Bi.shop Tyler who donated $100 to the building fund. The priests who successively attended Tariffville until it was set apart as a separate parish were: Revs. James McDermot (and perhaps. Fathers O'Cavanagh and Fitton), Peter Walsh, John Brady, Luke Daly, P. O'Dwyer, Philip Daly, John Fagan, L. Walsh and B. O'R. Siieridan. About May i, 188 1, Tariffville was formed into a parish with Bloonifield as a mission. Rev. John Quinn was the first resident pastor and remained until his death on December 20, 1890. The present rectory was purchased during his pastorate. On A.sh Wednesday, 1892, during the administration of his successor. Rev. James Walsh, a conflagration destroyed the church. A new site adjoining the rectory was purchased and an attractive and com- modious church was erected upon it. The corner-stone was laid by Bishop McMahon in 1892, Rev. T. W. Broderick preaching on the occasion. It was dedicated in May, 1895. On June i of that year Father Walsh was trans- ferred and his successor, the present incumbent, Rev. M. C. Cray, immedi- ately assumed charge. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 249 Father Cray attends also the church of the Sacred Heart, Bloomfield. This mission was organized b}- Rev. Joseph Reid of the cathedral parish, and was subsequently attended by Fathers Kelly and Harty. The church, a hand- some structure, was erected during the rectorship of Father Harty. The cor- ner-stone was laid on September 8, 1878, by Bishop Galberry, assisted by Very Rev. T. Walsh, V.G., Rev. Dr. Carmod}-, Rev. M. Tierney, Rev. M. Galligan, Rev. P. McAlenny, Rev. J. Larkin. The sermon was preached by Rev. Dr. Carmody. The contributions on the occasion realized $440. The dedication of the church on Sunday, August 17, 1879, was the first public official act of Bishop McMahon, the ceremony taking place one week after his consecration. The celebrant of the Mass, which followed the dedi- catory services, was the Rev. M. F. Kelly, and Very Rev. James Hughes, V.G., preached the sermon. At the conclusion of the Mass, Bishop McMahon ad- dressed the congregation as follows: " My first public act in the Diocese of Hartford, the blessing of this church, was partly bj' my own choice and partly bj' circumstances. I am sincerely glad to commence my labors among my people by such an act. The dedication of a new church is an im- portant event of itself, for it is the establishment of a new centre from which should go forth all spiritual graces and blessings ; but I take especial delight in dedicating this particular church because I understand it is practically free from debt. This is a good omen, a happy augury. The Catholics of Bloomfield have, in their act of dedicating a church practically free from debt, given a good example to more wealthy churches else- where, and done credit to themselves. I congratulate you and your pastor. You must have been very generous, or you have had good friends to assist you. I presume both suppositions are true. The church is a perfect little gem, complete in all its appoint^ ments. As you have done so much now, I hope that j-ou will do still more; that you will make use of the church for the purposes for which it was designed, and then it will indeed prove the means of rich blessings to 30U and your children." ST. PATRICK'S PARISH, Thompson VI LLE. IT is not improbable that the Rev. Father Woodley and the Rev. Father O'Cavanagh visited Thompsonville in 1828, 1829 and 1830, upon the occasions of their periodical trips to the Enfield Canal. The latter was the first resident priest in Hartford, and made frequent visits to the northern section of the State. At any rate, the Rev. James Fitton, Father O'Cavanagh's successor, made a missionary visit to Thompsonville and offered the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass in the house of Richard Murphy in the fall of 1831. Upon his arrival at Thompsonville he arranged to deliver a lecture, which was largely attended by the Protestants of the town, who were moved by curiosity to see a "real live Catholic priest." Through- out this whole section there were about ten disciples of the old faith, and after the lecture they were quietl)- notified that Mass would be said the next morning before daylight in the house above mentioned. According to appoint- ment, the few Catholics who could possibly attend, assembled in this modest home in the gray dawn of that memorable morning to be present at the Adorable Sacrifice. There ivere seven in attendance. It was not a Sunday 250 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. uiorniiig, and those who came did so at the risk of being summarily dis- charged by their bigoted employers. Mass was not said again in Thompsonville for three years. On this occa- sion the attendance was larger, as a few additional Catholics had come to work in the neighborliood. The marriage register bears testimony to this visit as follows : " Thompsonville, Conn. Peter Casey ") 1SJ4. August /j : Married, Peter Casey to Elizabeth Bachelder. and V Witnesses, Patrick and Marj- Collins. Elizabeth Bachelder ) Jas. Hitton." The small band of the faithful was not again blessed with the presence of a priest until 1837, when it is said a Father Murphy, happening in the vicin- ity, gladly sojourned a few days with them and ministered to their wants. This priest officiated in the house of James Benson, a worthy pioneer of the faith. In 1838 the Catholics of Tliomp.sonville were consoled by the visits of another priest, the Rev. John Brady, of Hartford, at intervals of three months. So strong was the current of intolerance that Father Brady was compelled to say Mass at four d' clock in the morning in Mr. Benson's resi- dence. Having been previously advised b)' Father Brady, he would carry the glad tidings of his coming visits to the Catholics of the town. After the arrival of Fatlier Smyth as assistant to Father Brady, he min- istered to the wants of the faithful for si.x or seven years ; and a private dwelling being now too small for their rapidly increasing numbers, the town hall was secured and used for divine service once a month. During this period Feather Smyth received the occasional assistance of various priests, among whom were the Rev. Father Doherty, of Springfield, Mass. ; the Rev. Father Duffy, of Rhode Island, and the Rev. Father Hogan, of Long Island. Increasing numbers brought to the devoted band confidence in their ability to build a church. .Accordingly, Father Smyth purcha.sed ground and announced his intention to erect a suitable house of worship. In a short time a fine, .spa- cious and handsome frame structure arose. To this building Father Tully built an addition after a few years, so rapidly did the congregation increase. This edifice, the first Catholic church in Thompsonville, was erected in i860. Among the sturdy pioneers of Catholicity, other than those already mentioned, we may note the names of James Donovan, Patrick O'Brien, John Hubbard, Patrick Carroll and Daniel Lawlor. In Bishop O'Reilly's journal under date of February 9, 1S52, is this entry: " Wrote Rev. Carmody appointing him to the mi.ssious of Tliomp.sonville and Windsor Locks ; this good young priest was sent to Bridgeport, but left, and begged these missions." Dr. Carmody officiated in Thompsonville on three occasions. His successor in Windsor Locks was the Re\-. James Smyth. The first resident pastor of Tliomp.sonville was the Rev. Bernard Tully, who assumed charge in January, 1863. His term of service was three years, having as successor, the Rev. William E. Duffy, October, 1866. During his pastorate he enlarged the church and built the present convent, though he intended it for a pastoral residence. Having been transferred before the DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 251 building was completed, the work was carried on by the Rev. John Cooney, who came to Thompsonville in May, 1871. Instead of occupying the new building himself. Father Cooney installed therein a band of Sisters of Mercy, whom he had brought from Hartford. Other substantial evidences of his labors are the parochial school and the present rectory. After a service of eight years he was followed b}- the Rev. John A. Mulcahy, the present Vicar General, who reduced the parish indebtedness ^9,000, besides purchasing the choice lot upon which the present church stands. In October, 1881, the Rev. Patrick Donahoe assumed control of the parish and began the erection of the new church, having disposed by sale of the old buildings that stood on the premises. Father Donahoe also purchased a public-school building, moved it to the lot adjoining the convent, renovated it in a suitable manner and opened it for school purposes. The Rev. Joseph Gleason then came in January, 1889, and immediately took up the work of completing the church. The corner-stone was laid on August 11, 1889. The discourse on the occasion was delivered by the Rev. M. A. Tieruey. The work progressed apace, and on October 16, 1892, the basement was dedicated by Right Rev. Bishop McMahon. The celebrant of the Pontifical High Mass was the Most Rev. Archbishop Fabre of Montreal. Other works, such as enlarging the school and the building of a boiler house, closed a pastorate of six years. The pres- ent rector is the Rev. Thomas J. Preston, who took charge on December 8, 1895, and with whom the people are cheerfully co-operating to the end, that both may witness the dedication of their magnificent church as a fitting crown to their work. Father Preston's assistant is the Rev. James W. Hoey. When St. Patrick's parish was organized in 1863, its population was esti- mated at 500 souls, comprising Irish, Germans and a few French Canadians. In 1898 it was i/oo, and of the same nationalities. -During the thirty-five years of its parochial existence, 3074 souls have been regenerated by the sav- ing waters of baptism, while during the same period 744 were united in wed- lock. Among the generous benefactors of St. Patrick's parish are the Hartford Carpet Company, William Cashman and Mrs. Mary Diedrich. The parish possesses a beautiful cemetery, which was purchased in 1868 by Father Tully, and blessed in the same year by Bishop McFarland. The assistants who have seived in Thompsonville are: Rev. M. F. Kelly, Rev. John H. Duggan, Rev. Thomas Smith, Rev. H.T.Walsh, Rev. Joseph Gleason, Rev. James H. O'Donnell, Rev. W. H. Redding, Rev. R.Walsh, Rev. John Broderick, Rev. D. J. O'Connor, Rev. D. J. Lawlor, Rev. C. W. Morrell, Rev. W. J- Kelly and Rev. James Hoey. The Rev. Father Preston is a mem- ber of the Diocesan School Commission. St. Patrick's school was built during the incumbency of the Rev. Father Cooney. When it was opened it was attended b)- 200 pupils. At present there are 133 boys and 164 girls in attendance. There are seven class-rooms, six in the main school, and one in the old church building now used for gymnasium purposes. Sister Leo is the Superioress. The educational work accomplished in this school is of a gratif\ing character, and reflects deserved credit upon the management of it. 252 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. ST. MARY'S, STAR OF THE SEA, PARISH, Unionville. 'UR many years the Catholics of Unionville were faithfully and regu- larly attended by the Rev. Luke Daly, pastor of St. Mary's parish. New Britain. In 1854 he began to say Mass here, and continued to do .so until the appointment to Collinsville of the Rev. Patrick O'Dwyer, early in 1857. He was succeeded in 1861 by the Rev. John Fagan, whose pastorate ended in 1868. Rev. Lawrence Walsh then became pastor of Collinsville and dependencies, and labored in tliis jurisdiction until May, 1870. His successor was the Rev. B. O'R. Sheridan. These priests were imremitting in their care for their Unionville charges. They organized them into a comi^act body, and were zealous in inculcating the necessity and importance of strict adherence to their religious obligations. In 1H76 they had become so numerous and liad given such unequivocal evidences of their desire and ability to build a church, that a large and attractive edifice was completed and dedicated in that year. At this time the Catholic population numbered about 600 souls. Their devotion to the church and regular attendance at its various services ; their reception of the .sacraments and generous contributions to the support of religious and charitable works — all demonstrated to the cen- tral authority of the diocese the wisdom of forming the congregation into an independent parish. This was accordingly done to the joy of the people, and the Rev. P. Fox was appointed the first resident pastor. He entered upon his pastorate witli the determination to place his new charge upon a solid spiritual and financial basis. The rectory, the many improve- ments made on the church property, the prudent management of the finances of the parish attest his activity and success. The present incumbent, the Rev. W. H. Redding, is the second pastor of St. Mary's, and faithful is he in the discharge of the duties which devolve upon him. Having enlarged the parochial residence, beautified the grounds and in other ways enhanced the value of the parish's possessions, he lias also guarded the spiritual welfare of his people. St. Mary's parish, which now has 850 souls, consisting of Irish people and their descendants, is in a pros- jierous condition and is fulfilling its mission of forming devoted children of the church and useful citizens of the State. PARISH OF THE SACRED HEART, WeTHERSFIELL). (5 I HE town of Wethersfield received its name on February 21st, 1636. 'I " It is ordered that the plantacon nowe called Newtowne shal be called & named by the name of Harteford Towne, likewise the. plan- tacon nowe called Watertowne shal be called & named Wythersfield." ' The boundaries of the town were also then allotted.'^ "Samuell Wakeman and ' Public Records of Cotm., 1636-1665. ' Ibid. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 253 Ancient Stoughton doe thinke nieete that the boundes of Wythersfield ' shal be extended toward the Rivers month in the same side it standes in to a Tree Sixe miles downeward from the bonndes between them & Harteford [marked w"'] N: F: & to [run in an east] & west line, [& over] the great River, the said Wythersfield to begin att [4] the month of Pewter pott Brooke & there to rnnn due east into the Conntrey 3 miles & donweward six miles in breadth, w"*" is ordered accordingly . . . The boundes between Weathersfield & Harte- ford are agreed on the side wherein they stand to be att a Tree m'ked N : F: & to w""" the Pale of the Said Harteford is fixed, to goe into the Conntrey due east & on the other side of the great river from Pewter pott Brooke att the lower side of Hocanno due east into the Conntrey, w'* is nowe ordered accord- ingly." This ancient town is rich in Catholic memories. It was in the hos- pitable " Webb House " that the Count Rochambean and his staff held a conference with General Washington in May, 1781. At this meeting the plan of campaign was arranged which resulted in the surrender of lyord Cornwallis at Yorktown. In Wethersfield also, it is asserted, was celebrated the first Mass said in Connecticut. This historic event is said to have occurred during the march of Rochambeau's army across the State to join Washington's forces on the Hudson. The celebrant of this Mass, according to tradition, was the Abbe Robin. As far as can be ascertained, the first Mass said in Wethersfield in recent years was celebrated by the Rev. Peter Kelly, rector of St. Peter's parish, Hartford, about Christmas of 1861. The scene of this offering of the August Victim was the "Chester House," occupied by John Connery. Present at this Mass were Patrick Taffe, James McCarthy, and about twenty-five others. Between this time and the erection of the church, the Holy Sacrifice was offered at various times in the " Chester House," the residence of John Mehegan, the Grand Army hall and in the Town Hall. Previous to tiieir formation into a separate parish and the appointment of the first resident and present pastor, the Rev. John T. Lynch, on Septem- ber 1st, 1897, the Catholics of Wethersfield were served by the pastors of St. Peter's parish, Hartford, until the appointment of Very Rev. John A. Mul- cahy to the pastorate of East Hartford, when they passed under his jurisdic- tion and that of his successor, the Rev. John McMahon. When the parish of St. Lawrence O'Toole was organized, Wethersfield was attached to it as a mission and was attended successively by the Rev. John F. Lenihan and the Rev. James Smith. The church was built during the incumbency of the Rev. Father McIMabon, and was dedicated to the Sacred Heart on October 31, 1880. When Father Lynch assumed charge of the newly erected parish, the population numbered 340 souls, Irish and their descendants. Among the benefactors of this parish, John Fitzgibbons, Bridget Galugan, Patrick Taffe, John Mulligan, Michael Riordan and Honora O'Neil, deserve special recogni- ' The Indian name of Wethersfield was Pyquaagg. 254 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN XEW ENGLAND. tion. In the short time Father Lynch has been in charge, he has purchased a fine lot, on which lie has erected a handsome parochial residence. Besides attending to the manifold duties of his parish, Father Lynch is the Catholic chaplain of the Connecticut State Prison, .an office he has held since May, 1888. It is a position that demands a high degree of tact, a good know- ledge of human nature, and a heart that sympathizes with the afflictions of others, even when justly imposed; but, during his chaplaincy of eleven years, Father L\n
  • -two years. In this new field Father Synnott gave evidence of the possession in a high degree of tact, patience, courage, unconquerable confidence and uuusual financial capacity. It was a time when authority had to be exerci.sed firmly, yet withal in a spirit of fatherh kindness. Father Synnott was equal to every demand made upon him, and his conduct of affairs elicited the praise of his Ordinary. On June 5, 1853, Bishop O'Reilly admini.stered confirmation in St. James' church, and under that date he wrote in his Journal : " All matters well in this congrega- ' Letter to Bishop Tyler, February i6th. •Father Synnott was ordained to the priesthood on April 11, 1S51. ST. AUGUSTINE'S CHURCH, Bridgeport. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 259 tion." Difficulties which had previously existed were happily adjusted, and with Father Synnott the parish began a new era of prosperity. Father Synnott was an active laborer in the vineyard of Christ. His works attest his energy. In the first three years of his ministry he enlarged St. James' church, built St. Mary's, situated at the corner of Crescent avenue and Church street, and erected St. Thomas' church at Fairfield. Old St. James' church continued to be the religious home of the Catholics of Bridgeport until 1864. As far back as July 18, 1852, Bishop O'Reilly had recommended the erection of a new church, and had received some subscrip- tions to that end. He had examined a contemplated church lot, but was unable to secure it. Notwithstanding the enlargements of the church, first by Father Lynch and afterwards by Father Synnott, it became inadequate for the acconnnodation of the people. Witli splendid foresight and judgment Father Synnott purchased a fine lot on the corner of Washington avenue and Poquonock street, and upon this he erected the church which stands a monu- ment to his zeal, one of the ornaments of Bridgeport. The corner-stone was laid on August 28, 1865. It was opened for public worship on March 17, 1869, and dedicated under the title of St. Augustine in June, 1868, by Bishop McFarland. The erection of St. Agnes' magnificent convent next occupied Father Synnott's attention, though he did not live to see it completed. When Father Synnott was attacked by his last illness he was engaged in improving some forty acres of land in the northern section of the city. Among his last acts in the temporal order was the purchase of the Billings property, now used as the parochial residence. Father Synnott died on Wednesday, April 30, 1884, aged 66 years, at the old parochial residence on Poquonock street. The Rev. Augustine Hewitt, C. S. P., pronounced the funeral eulogy. "As a citi- zen he was irpright, honest and sincere ; as a priest, he was a firm upholder of the doctrines of the church, and always solicitous for the spiritual welfare of his flock. The cause of education found in him an earnest champion. He was a member of the Board of Education for several years, and during that time not only maintained kindly relations with his colleagues, but endeared himself alike to teachers and pupils." ' Father Synnott's successor was the Rev. Michael F. Kelly, a king among men. Father Kelly took up his residence in the house on the Billings' estate, opened the new convent for a select academy, and purchased St. Michael's cemetery, the one in use. The parish has two other cemeteries, St. James' and St. Augustine's. Father Kelly's pastorate was closed by death in Sep- tember, 1887. The present rector, the Rev. Denis Cremin, succeeded Father Kelly on November i, 18S7. The first work to which Father Cremin devoted his ener- gies was the renovation of the rectory. At an outlay of $3,000 it was trans- formed into a model parochial residence; but a conflagration, which broke out on the night of January 18, 1888, destroyed the labor, but not the hopes of the zealous rector. The rector)- was rebuilt, the parochial school opened, the church spire was erected in 1894, the interior of the church has been superbly ' Orcutt's History of Bridgeport. 260 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. decorated and the spacious grounds about the church and rectory have been so graded and otherwise improved that tliey are among the handsomest in the city. Altogether, it is one of the finest and most valuable church estates in New England, and speaks eloquently of the faith, devotion and self- sacrifice of the people, and of the wisdom and courage and ceaseless toil of the pastors. Father Cremin is one of the permanent rectors of the diocese. His assistants are the Rev. William Fitzsimmons and the Rev. John McGivney. The first Catholic school in Bridgeport was opened in the house of Mr. John Coyle. It was taught by Mary Quigley, and was attended by about twenty-five pupils. In 1874 Father Syunott began the erection of the present school building. It was opened, as said above, as a select school by Father Kelly and as a parochial school by Father Cremin. The school contains nine grades, has 610 pui)i]s, and is conducted by twelve Sisters of Mercy whose superior is Sister M. Colette. ST. MARY'S PARISH, East Bridgeport. (5^ tXTIL April, 1857, St. Mar>''s church was attended by llie priests A_ J attached to St. James'. The first church was a frame building on the \^'[X,— ..^ corner of Crescent avenue and Church street, now used as a parochial school. It was built in 1854 by Rev. Father Syunott, pastor of St. James', as an accommodation for the Catholics in this section of the city. Previous to its erection into an independent parish it had been served successively by the Rev. Michael O'Neill, the Rev. Patrick Lamb and the Rev. Dr. Wallace. The first resident pastor was the Rev. Peter A. Smith, who assumed charge in April, 1857. He built the rectory and remained in charcre until F'ebruary 10, 1862. His successors were the Rev. Francis J. Lenihan, February 24, 1862; Rev. Richard O'Gormau, January 12, 1866; the Rev. Thomas Drea,' October 2, 1867; the present pastor, the Rev. John F. Rogers, who succeeded Father Drea on July 6, 1873. Father Rogers began the erection of the present fine church edifice in June, 1 874. It is situated on the corner of Pembroke and Steuben streets. The corner-stone was laid by Very Rev. James Hughes, V. G., on May 16, 1S75, and the church was dedicated by Bi.shop Galberry on October 14, 1877. Pontifical Mass was celebrated b\- Bishop Galberry, and the sermon of dedication was preached by the Rev. J. Fitzpatrick, of New Haven. The church is in the Romane.sque style, is 74 feet front on Pembroke street and 154 feet in length, with a spire 187 feet in height. The principal feature of the interior is the Roman altar 35 feet high. The edifice cost, when completed, about $100,000. In 1890, on the occasion of the silver jubilee of Father Rogers, a fine bell, worth $1,400, was placed in the tower in honor of the jubilariau. The inte- rior of the church was thoroughly renovated and handsomely decorated a few years ago. ' Father Drea was ordained to the priesthood on May 19, 1851, at Hartford, by Bishop O'Reilly. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 261 The present parochial residence was erected in 1881, on a lot adjoining, sonth of the church. It is a donble lot, 240 feet wide on Pembroke street, between Steuben and Sherman, and 200 feet deep on Steuben. Another lot between Sherman and Cedar streets was purchased by Father Rogers, on which it is his intention to erect a convent and parochial school. The popu- lation of the parish is about 3200 souls. Father Rogers is assisted by the Rev. William Lynch and the Rev. Peter C. Dunigan. St. Mary's church is admittedly one of the most graceful and majestic brick structures in the diocese of Hartford, its external beaut}' arousing the admiration of all beholders. So numerous and ornate are the stone trimmings on front and sides, that it might with truth be affirmed that it is a stoJie church with brick ornaments. The stately spire, which carries its golden cross aloft, like a prayer into the clouds, bears upward the aspiration of both Protestant and Catholic alike that so much of beauty, reared to the honor and glory of the Infinite, may never fail in its exalted and divine mission. The seating capacity is 1300 upstairs and 1350 in the basement. From this it will be seen that 2650 worshipers, including children and adults, can at the same time be assembled for divine service. The parochial school is held in the old church, and the Sisters of Mercy who conduct it, reside in the rectory built by the first resident pastor. Rev. Peter Smith. At present there are 360 pupils, and ten sisters, whose superior is Sister M. Vincent. SACRED HEART PARISH, Bridgeport. C5 I HE parish of the Sacred Heart is of comparatively recent origin, its his- 'I tory beginning on November i8th, 1883, when it was organized by the Rev. Denis Cremin, now rector of St. Augustine's parish. It was the second division of the mother parish. From the time Father Cremin assumed charge until the church could be used for divine worship. Mass was said in the Opera House. Having secured a lot on Myrtle avenue near Pros- pect street. Father Cremin began the project of erecting a church. Ground was broken early in i S84 and the corner stone of the new structure was laid in the September following. So expeditiously was the work carried on that in January, 1885, the Adorable Sacrifice was offered up in the basement. At the thought of enjoying the happiness of gathering within their own sacred walls to assist at Mass both pastor and people took on new courage, their zeal received new impetus. The work so progressed that on the na- tion's holiday, July 4th, 1886, the beautiful building was solemnly dedicated to the Adorable Heart of our Lord. The spire was completed and a bell placed in it to ring out the prai.ses of God and to proclaim to the parishioners a welcome to their new temple. This work accomplished, Father Cremin was promoted to St. Augustine's parish on November ist, 1887. He was followed immediately by the Rev. James C. O'Brien, who is still the rector. The eleven years of his pastorate have been attended with unvarying successes. The church interior was completed under his super- 262 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. vision. A rich-toned organ, two marble side altars, statues and stations of the cross, a handsome vestment case with complete sets of vestments of the prescribed colors in keeping with the dignity of the parish, and the frescoing of the interior — all are works bearing evidence of the thought that the beauty of the temple in which dwells the Lord God should be uppermost in the mind and fill the heart of him who is a dispenser of His mysteries. Yet other works speak of Father O'Brien's activity : the purchase of the rector>' at a cost of $15,000, recently almost destroyed by fire; the securing of the con- vent property adjoining the church at an expenditure of $12,000; the pur- chase of an acre of land on Park avenue for which he paid $25,000; the erec- tion on this land of a model school which cost, exclusive of furniture, $35,000; the erection of St. Michael's "Chapel of Ease" in the western section of tlie city. The lot upon which this chapel stands was purchased in 1 894. In September, on Labor Day, the corner-stone was laid by Bishop Tierney, Rev. William J. Slo- cum, of Waterbury, preaching the sermon. It was blessed on January 6th, 1 895. The church is a wooden structure with a seating capacity of 700. Its entire cost was $16,500. The clergymen who assist Father O'Brien in parochial work are the Rev. Charles A. Leddy, the Rev. D. P. Hurley," and the Rev. James Clyne. The Sisters of Mercy were introduced into the parish on December 8th, 1892. After the erection of St. Michael's chapel they opened a school in the rear portion of the building. Here they had three rooms and 125 children, with five sisters. The new school was opened in September, 1896. It con- tains twelve large and well-ventilated class rooms, has 768 pupils with thirteen sisters, whose directress is Sister M. Petronilla. ST. PATRICK'S PARISH, Bridgeport. fllH growth of Catholicity in the uortliern .section of Bridgeport con- vinced Bishop McMahon of the necessity of giving to the Catholics of that localitv an independent organization. Accordingly St. Augustine's parish was for the third time divided, and St. Patrick's formed on May 29, 1 889. The Rev. James Nihil was appointed the first pastor. Previous to the division Father Cremin had .secured property on Lindley avenue known as the Lindley estate. Upon his arrival among his new flock Father Nihil secured from the Board of Education the gratuitous use of the Grand street school, where for twelve months he gathered his pari.shioners for divine worship. This cour- teous action of the school board was an evidence that the narrow religious spirit that formerly prevailed in Connecticut is to be catalogued among the things that were. Believing that the Lindley estate was not sufficiently cen- tral to accommodate his parishioners Father Nihil purcha.sed the Eli Thonii> son estate in April, 1890, for $27,000. No more eligible property could be secured for church purposes. It is 250 by 200 feet, and is bounded by three streets : Thompson and Parallel streets and North avenue. The fine mansion purchased with the property became the parochial residence. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 263 The first shovelful of earth was taken from the site of the future church on May 3, 1890, and the 3rd of August witnessed the laying of the corner- stone. On December 3rd of the same }ear, Mass was said for the first time in the basement. The basement, which is as far as the work has progressed, is 140 feet long and 64 wide. The interior is 13 feet above the floor, and has a seating capacity of 1000. When the church is completed it will present a truly striking appearance. Its architecture is pure Gothic, will have a clere- story and a spire 175 feet in height. Architecturally it will take front rank among the granite churches of the diocese. The population of Father Nihil's parish is estimated at 825 souls. Not- withstanding this comparatively small number he has decreased the parish indebtedness nearly $20,000. The amount received from the sale of the Lindley property, first purchased, contributed somewhat to the reduction. Though numerically small, Father Nihil's parishioners are stimulated to religious endeavors by his example. "To Labor and to Move Onward," is their motto, and they generoush- co-operate with their pastor in his efforts to advance the interests of religion. ST. JOSEPH'S PARISH (GERMAN), Bridgeport. STThe HE earliest German Catholics to settle in Bridgeport were J. Rickel, A. ' I Vorsmeit, Marten Helleman and M. Roerich. St. Joseph's parish was organized in December, 1874, by the Rev. Joseph A. Schaele, of New Haven, who attended it as a mission until July 24, 1886. At first and for some time after the organization Father Schsele said Mass in the hall of the Father Matthew T. A. B. Society, and later in a hall at 449 Main street. In 1877, he began the erection of St. Joseph's church, which was dedicated the following year. On July 24, 1886, the parish was made independent, and the Rev. Theodore J. Ariens appointed pastor. When the parish was organized it contained 700 Germans and 500 Canadians ; but the latter were constituted a separate parish in 1893. Father Ariens celebrated his golden jubilee as a priest on October 19, 1895, amidst the universal rejoicings of his people and surrounded by a large number of his brethren of the clerg\-. Father Ariens was born in Holland on April 14, 1823, and is still active in the discharge of his manifold priestly duties. ST. ANTHONY OF PADUA'S PARISH (FRENCH), Bridgeport. (5 I HE French Catholics of Bridgeport were organized into an independent ' I parish in 1893, with the Rev. Father Cartier, of New Haven, as pastor. Mass was celebrated in a hall over the post-office. In 1894 Father Cartier began the construction of a church, the corner-stone of which was laid on July iSth of that year by Bishop Tierney. The present pastor is the Rev. Joseph Desaulnier, who succeeded the Rev. J. E. Senesac. The parish population is about 1,000 souls. 264 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. ST. STEPHEN'S PARISH (ITALIAN), Bridgeport. (5 I HE first Italian priest to attend to the wants of the Italians of Bridge- * I port was the Rev. Father Morelli. The Rev. Benjamin Berto was later in charjje of them and .said Mass in St. Mary's school building. The present pastor is the Rev. George Csaba. ST. JOHN XEPOMUCENE'S PARISH (BOHEMIAN), Bridgeport. fllE Bohemians and kindred nationalities to the number of about i,ooo were organized into a separate parish by the Rev. Joseph Fonnanek in 1889. He said Mass and administered the .sacraments for them in the basement of St. Mary's church. The church in wliich the congregation now worships was begun by Father Formanek in 1891 ; the basement was dedicated by Bishop McMahon in that year. Father Forinanek's successor was the Rev. F.J. Pribyl, who in turn was followed by the present pastor, the Rev. Joseph Kossalko. ST. MARY'S PARISH, Bethel. T^^ATHOLIC families first settled in Bethel about 1848. In the records I SX of those days w'e find such names as Skivington, Doyle, Quigley, ^ ^js ^ Hanna, Wixted, Crowe, Doran, Murra}-, Curtin, Brauneis, Diggins, McLoughlin, Lyman, Mainon, English, McHugh and IMcGee — all children of the ancient faith. The Rev. M. P. Lawlor was the celebrant of the first Mass said in Bethel. The historic event took place on January 8, 1882, in the Town Hall, in the presence of about 400 persons. In the spring of the same year the congre- gation secured Fisher's Hall, in which Mass was said until the church was completed. Before this year the Catholics of Bethel attended Mass at St. Peter's church, Danbury. In April, 1883, Bethel was separated from tlie jurisdiction of Danbury and organized into a separate parish, with the Rev. M. Byrne as the first pastor. Father Byrne died after a successful, though brief, pastorate. The main altar of St. Mary's church was donated by his mother as a memorial of her son. The Rev. Patrick O'Connell succeeded P'ather Byrne in November, 1883. His period of service was fifteen years. Evidences of his sacerdotal zeal are everywhere visible. The works that signalized his administration were the purchase of the rectory and lot on which it stands, and a cemetery on the line of the Danbury and Norwalk railroad. He furnislied tlie church with a pipe organ and a bell for the tower; erected three .sets of granite steps for the entrances of the church; built an expensive property line wall, laid the con- crete walks, and graded and beautified tlie grouiuls — works which bear testi- mony to his activity and to the generosity of the parishioners. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 265 The present rector, the Rev. John Flemming, received his appointment as Father O'Connell's successor in January, 1898. Several years before Bethel was raised to the parochial dignity, Thomas Doran, PatrickWixted, James Howley, B. Murphy, Michael Brauneis, James McGee, Charles Digginsand John Doyle met in conference and resolved to establish a Sunday-school in Bethel. For this purpose a building, owned by Thomas McCorkle, situated in Grassy Plain district, was rented and the school organized. The school was held here as long as the building was for rent, and when the time expired a small building, next to the residence of Mr. B. Morgan, was secured; but the school was soon after discontinued. Not long afterwards, however, The Catholic Society of Bethel was organized with John M. Doyle as President and Charles Diggins as Secretary. In the meantime, still determined on continuing the Sunday-school, Thomas Doran and Patrick Wixted purchased the lot adjoining the residence of Mr. E. Farmer from Willis Judd, paying therefor $475. The)- held this lot for some time, but finally relinquished it to the " Catholic Society " for the same price they had paid for it. Upon this lot the church was afterwards built. In 1 88 1, it was determined to separate the Catholics of Bethel and Grassy Plain district from the mother church at Danbury. Accordingly, a building committee, comprising Thomas Doran, Michael Brauneis and Owen Murray, was appointed, and the work of securing funds for the erection of a new church was auspiciously and successfully carried on. Sufficient money hav- ing been collected to guarantee beginning the work, the construction of the church was entered upon with vigor and enthusiasm. The corner-stone was laid oil Sunday, September 17, 1882, by Bishop McMahon. The sermon was preached by the Rev. Father Gates, CS. S.R., of Boston. The ceremony of dedication took place on Sunday, September 16, 1883, Father Byrne, being pastor. Bishop McMahon officiated. The Mass which followed the dedica- tory services was celebrated by the Rev. W. J. Slocum, assisted by Rev. M. P. Lawlor as deacon, Rev. H. Lynch as sub-deacon, and Rev. P. M. Kennedy, as master of ceremonies. The discourse was delivered by the Rev. P. P. Lawlor, of New Haven. The church is a brick edifice, Gothic in style with the tower on the side. It is 49 x 88 feet. The basement wall is granite, and the roof imitation clerestory. All the windows are of beautiful stained glass and bear the names of the donors. The distance from the ground to the top of the cross is 138 feet. The seating capacity of the church is 475. The cemetery was purchased August 19, 1889, and a portion of it was blessed on June 14, 1891, by Bishop McMahon. The sermon on the occasion was jjreached b}' the Rev. W. J. Slocum of Norwalk. The number of bap- tisms administered in St. Mary's parish from 1883, the year of its foundation until 1898, exclusive, was 406; the number of marriages, 81. The first child to receive baptism after the organization of the parish, as far as the records show, was John Edward Philips. The first marriage recorded is that of Theodore F. Gillooley and Catharine E. O'Connor. The first death on the records was that of Mrs. Mary Crowe, February 27, 1890. St. Mary's parish is in a flourishing condition. Both pastor and people 2G6 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. are one in promoting the interests of religion and in advancing the welfare of the town. They have accomplished much in the past, and if influenced by the memories which previous successes bring, the future will witness still greater things done for God and His hoi)- church. /^ W£ REDDING RIDGE MISSION. BOUT the year 1879, the building of the church at Redding Ridge I'as commenced by F'ather Martin Lawlor, pastor of St. Peter's parish, Danbury, who at that time had charge of this mission. It was shortl)' afterwards connected with Ridgefield and attended by Father Thaddeus Walsh of that place, who continued the work on the church and completed the superstructure. About 1883, or soon after the death of Father Walsh, the mission was transferred to Father O'Connell and at- tached to Bethel. Father O'Connell continued attending it till his death. He built an addition to the church, formed a new sanctuary, erected an altar and frescoed the interior, making of it altogether a very i^rettj' and substan- tial structure. There are about one hundred and thirty souls in this mission. The members of the congregation are Irish and of Irish descent. There are no manufactories in the place. Agriculture is almost exclusively the business of the inhabitants. ST. PETER'S PARISH, DANBURV. fHK .services of the Catholic church were witnessed for the first time in Danbury in 1845, when the Rev. Michael Lynch, pastor of St. James' parish, Bridgeport, offered up the Adorable Sacrifice in the house of James Doyle of Grassy Plains. From his appointment to Bridgeport until 1849 Danburv, with neighboring missions, was attended by Father Lynch at about quarterly intervals. He said Mass alternately at the residence of James Croal, on Deer Hill, and at the house of John Hart, on Franklin street. At the time of the first Mass the Catholic population of Danbury was between sixty and seventy soiils. The occasional j^resence of a jjriest increased their number. Becoming thus better known, they gradually overcame the preju- dices of their Protestant neighbors ; so much so, in fact, that the>- were ena- bled to secure the use of a building situated near the centre of Main street, the property of Charles Hall, and known as "Union Hall." Services were next held in the academy conducted by a Mr. Erwin. This property after- wards came into the possession of the Catholics, and stood almost opposite the new church on the west side of Main street. In 1849, Danbury was placed under the jurisdiction of Norwalk, who.se pastor was the Rev. John C. Brady. Father Brady continued to hold services in the academy until the appointment of the Rev. Thomas Ryan, who was ordained to the priesthood on March 16, 1851. Father Ryan displayed rare judgment in his admini.stration of affairs, and with diplomacy worthy of a more experienced head, soon secured the use of the court-house for the increasing congregation. Here the Catholics assembled for divine worship REV. PATRICK FOX. REV. JAMES B. NIHILL. REV. HENRY J. LYNCH, P.R. REV. JOHN FLEMMING. REV. WILLIAM MAHER, D.D. X DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 267 until June of 1S51, when Father Ryan purchased from the Universalists, for $2750, their building, which stood on the northwest corner of Main and Wooster streets. The manner in 'which this purchase was consummated throws a light upon the prejudices entertained against Catholics at that time. Bishop O'Reilly was in town on the day of the sale, and during its progress walked up and down the opposite side of the street, an anxious, though an apparently indifferent spectator. To manifest interest openly in the sale would have defeated his purpose, for the Know-Nothing element, then ram- pant, would not have permitted property to be sold to Catholics, especially for church purposes. Ne\-ertheless the purchase was affected through the shrewdness and liberality of three Protestant gentlemen, William H. Clark, Aaron Seely and Samuel Stebbins, whose names are still fondly cherished by the older Catholics of Danbury. Happy in the possession of a church, though humble indeed, they immediately refitted it in a manner suitable for Catholic worship, and it was dedicated the same year. Father Ryan's pastorate in Danbury terminated on October 10, 1851, having been transferred tempora- rily to Stonington. His successor was the Rev. Michael O'Farrell, who was ordained a priest on July 12, 185 1. At this time the congregation had increased to the respectable number of 400. The arduous labors of this mission soon began to make inroads upon the health of Father O'Farrell, who, after a pastorate of eighteen months, retired to New Haven hospital, where he died. The first cemetery was purchased during Father O'Farrell's pastorate at a cost of $400. His successor was the Rev. John Smith, who came in 1853. The three years of his administration were signalized by the purchase of a lot on the southeast corner of Main and Centre streets, where St. , Peter's churcU now stands, for which he paid $1200, and the erection of a parochial residence upon it at a cost of $3000. Father Smith was followed, in 1856, by the Rev. Peter Kelly, who in turn was succeeded, in 1858, by the Rev. Thomas Drea. At this period Danbury had as dependencies : Brook- field, New Fairfield, Newtown, Redding Ridge and Ridgefield. Father Drea's term of service lasted until i860, during which time he added largely to the property of the church. A valuable lot of land extending from Main to Foster streets, and including two buildings, the academy already men- tioned, and another occupied by the Congregationalists, was purchased for $2500. On Father Drea's transfer to Bridgeport Bishop McFarland appointed the Rev. Ambrose Manahau, D.D., his successor. On September i, i860. Dr. Manahan purchased the Congregational church for $600. Father Drea had previoush- bought the lot on which this church stood. It was remodeled and suitably prepared for Catholic services, and used until the completion of the present church. Dr. Manahan was a priest of fine culture and superior intellectual endowments. He was a polemical writer of great ability, and his book on "The Triumphs of the Church" was one of the standard works of that time. He had gained the unbounded affection of his people, and his death was deeply regretted. The Rev. Philip Sheridan followed Dr. Manahan in 1865. Four years after his arrival he conceived the design of erecting a Gothic stone church 268 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. which would not only be an architectural ornament to the town, but a tem- ple worthy of the growing imi)ortance of the parish. To this end he removed the pastoral residence to the rear of the lot on the southwest corner of Main street, and on its site began the foundations of the new church. The soil here was sandy and humid, and great difficulty was experienced in securing a solid bed for the foundations. In some places the builders were obliged to grout to the depth of twenty-seven feet. The difficulties were overcome, however, but at an expenditure of nearl\- $4000. The corner-stone was laid on Sunday, August 28, 1870, by Bishop McFarland, on which occa- sion the Rev. Augustine Hewitt, C.S. P., of New York, preached the sermon. The priests who assisted Father vSheridan were his brother. Rev. John Sheri- dan, Rev. John Smith, Rev. Father Plunkett, Rev. Father Bernard, Rev. John Flemming and Rev. Patrick Finnegan. In July, 1874, the Rev. John Quitm succeeded Father Sheridan. The panic of 1873 had suspended the work on the church; but upon his arrival Father Quinn resumed work on the edifice, and the ceremony of dedication took place on December 13, 1875, Very Rev. James Hughes, V. G., officiating. The celebrant of the Mass following the dedication ceremony was the Rev. H. Glackmeyer, S.J., and the preacher, the Rev. William Hill, LL-D., of Brooklyn, N. Y. The cost of the church, with basement and tower unfinished, was $84,630. With Father Quinn as assistants were Rev. B. Bray and Rev. J. McMahon. Rev. Martin P. Lawlorwas appointed Father Quinn's successor in Decem- ber, 1876. His assistants were Rev. J. ]\IcMahon, Rev. M. Byrne, Rev T. Mulvany, Rev. T. Smith, Rev. T. Walsh, Rev. J. H. O'Donnell and Rev. T. Dunn. Father Lawlor remained in Danbur>- until 1883, when he was trans- ferred to Meriden. In August, 1883, Rev. Thomas L. Lynch assumed charge of St. Peter's parish. The works that mark his pastorate were the erection of the school and the purchase and re-fitting of St. Thomas' Convent. Before the school was entirely completed. Father L)'nch was summoned to his eternal reward. Feather Lynch's a.ssistants were Rev. Thomas Dunn, Rev. Edward O'Donnell and Rev. James B. Nihil. On December 10, 1886, the Rev. Henry J. Lynch, the present incumbent and the first permanent rector of the parish, was appointed by Bishop McMahon. A brief enumeration of the works accomplished during the past twelve years will bear testimony to zealous, untiring and profitable labor. The first work undertaken was the completion of St. Peter's school. On May 15, 1887, it was dedicated and a sonorous bell bles.sed for it by Bishop McMahon. A new cemetery was purchased in January, 1887, for $5,000, situ- ated near Lake Kenosia. After being suitably graded and divided into sec- tions and lots, it was blessed by the bishop on September nth, of the same year, Rev. James Nihil preaching the .sermon. His next achievement was the completion of the church by the erection of a sightly spire. A chime of bells costing $5,000, the gift of the ladies of the parish, was afterwards placed in the tower. About this time the basement of the church was finished, and ST. PETER'S CHURCH, Danbury. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 269 on September 15, 1889, it was dedicated. The preacher on this occasion was the Rev. James A. Doonan, S.J- On the same day the solemn ceremony of blessing the chimes took place, when the Rev. J. O'Connor, S. J., prononnced the discourse. The low, swamp}' and unhealthful gronnds about this school were trans- formed into a fine play-gronnd b}- the introdnction of a new s}'stem of drain- age and by scientific grading. Tlie parochial residence, one of the finest in the diocese, was erected in 1891. It stands north of St. Peter's school, front- ing on Main street near Elmwood Park. South of the school on the corner of Wooster and Main Streets is the handsome convent of the Sisters of Mercy. The corner-stone of this structure waS laid by Bishop Tierney on June 29, 1896. Rev. F.J. McCarthy, S. J., preached the sermon. The ceremony of dedication took place on August 15, 1896. In the northern end of this building, entirely distinct and separate from the convent, are four class-rooms, two on the first and two on the second floor. On the third floor is located the parish library. It is abundantly supplied with choice literature and is sumptuously furnished. The library was opened on December 21, 1896. Its chief benefactor is Mrs. J. H. Benedict, a convert, who contributed $500 towards the purchase of books. It will be seen that St. Peter's parish possesses valuable property; but besides that mentioned above, it still owns the old convent propert)' valued at $10,000, and real estate worth $\ 5,000. This latter property was the gift of Mrs. Cunningham, who is regarded as the principal benefactor of the parish. The zeal of the clergy of St. Peter's is not confined to ministrations among their own parishioners ; an average of fort}- conversions annually to the faith demonstrate the existence there of an apostolate who are stimulated by the words of the Master: '''' And other sheep I have., that are not of this fold : thetn also I must bring, and tliey shall hear my voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd.'''' The number of baptisms administered in the forty years between 1858 and 1898,- was 6,143 > iii the same four decades there were i, 107 marriages. We have seen that at the time of the first Mass the number of Catholics in Danbury did not e.xceed 70. The present Catholic population is 6,000 souls, divided into 5,000 Irish and their descendants, and 1,000 of mixed nationalities, Germans, Italians, Hungarians, French, Poles and vSlavs. Twenty-one religious and benevolent societies are under the care of the clergy. Among them are : The Tabernacle Society, Branch of the Eucharistic League, Propagation of the Faitli, Immaculate Heart of Mary, for tlie Con- version of sinners. League of the Sacred Heart, and three T. A. B. Societies. The estimated value of St. Peter's parish property is ,$284,000. St. Peter's school opened in September, 1886, with 400 pupils and eight rooms. At present there are 1,008 pupils, 17 rooms, with 17 teachers and 9 grades. Sister M. Stanislaus is the Superioress of the convent. The standard of this school is above that of the public-schools, as is shown by the annual examinations for admittance into the high school. The priests who have served with Father Lynch as assistants are : Rev. James Nihil, Rev. Thomas Dunn, Rev. Edward Murray, Rev. Patrick Keat- 270 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. ing, Rev. Daniel Lawlor, Rev. Richard Walsh, Rev. John Downey, Rev. Richard Shortell, Rev. F. Bedard, Rev. George Synnott, Rev. James Walsh. Those serving the parish at present are Rev. John D. Kennedy, Rev. Matthew Traynor and Rev. Charles Co])pens. Religions harmony prevails and ever has prevailed in St. Peter's parish. Energetic, devoted and self-sacrificing priests have been the leaders, and the generous, devout people have co-operated. Together they have brought the parish to the front rank, where with zeal undiminished and with courage quickened they continue the exalted work of saving souls. ST. THOMAS' PARISH, Kaikfield. HE Indian name of Fairfield was Unquoiva, and its discovery was the result of a pursuit of the Pequots in 1637, by Roger Ludlow. Reach- ing tlie lasco, the great swamp of the town, he became enamored of the beauty of the land in the neighborhood and established a settlement. * The Catholic history of Fairfield begins 215 years later, when in 1852 Rev. Thomas Synnott, pastor of St. James' parish, Bridgeport, celebrated Mass here for the first time. It cannot be definitely stated where the first Mass was said. The honor is given to the home of John McKenna and to the resi- dence of Mrs. Sarah M. Jarvis, who had received the precious gift of faith in 1842. It is not unlikely that both houses had the honor of the first and second Masses, and others thereafter, and that tradition has confused the merits of each. Father Synnott visited Fairfield frequently, though the number of Catholics was not large. Deeming it advisat)le to secure for this little band a hou.se of worship, he began the erection of a church, which was dedicated in honor of St. Thomas Aquinas, on Sunday, June 15, 1S54, by Bishop O'Reilly. The Mass which followed the ceremony of dedication was celebrated by Rev. Hugh O'Reilly, of Norwalk, assisted by Rev. James Lynch, of Birmingham, as deacon; Rev. James Kennedy, diocese of Halifax, as sub- deacon ; and Rev. Richard O'Gorman, of New Haven, as master of cere- monies. The sermon was delivered by Bishop O'Reilly. The church was a frame building, with a seating capacity of about 500. For nearly a quarter of a century the Catholics of Fairfield remained under the juri.sdiction of Bridgeport, Rev. Father Synnott pastor. In January, 1876, they became an independent organization with the Rev. Martin P. Lawlor as their first resi- dent pastor. His pastorate was of brief duration, ending in September of the same }ear. Briefer still was the term of his succes.sor, the Rev. John Ouinn, who was succeeded in December, 1876, by the Rev. Thomas Mullen. Like those of his predecessdfs, the pastorate of Father Mullen was brief, as he died from an affection of the heart under peculiarly sad circmnstances. On August 4, 1877, Father Mullen was summoned to administer the consolations of reli- gion to a man who had received fatal injuries during an altercation. The sight of the man's protuding vitals made a deep impression upon Father Mullen, who was naturally of a nervous temperament. After his return home he spoke to his mother of the sad occurrence, dwelling at some length upon DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 271 the scenes that had fallen under his observation. The following day he was again called to the bedside of the injured man, and the painful impressions caused by the first visit were renewed. After leaving the house of the in- jured man, he visited another parishioner who was suffering from typhoid fever. Having concluded his duties he returned to the pastoral residence, but the sight of the man's wounds was continually before his mind. Going out in the garden to walk, he was shortly seen to stagger and fall, and by the time help arrived he was breathing his last. Everything that medical science could devise was brought into requisition, but all proved ineffectual. The inexorable fiat of death had been pronounced ; his heart had ceased its pulsa- tions. His death occurred on August 5, 1S77, in the thirty-second year of his age. His funeral took place on the 7th, the Rev. J. Fitzpatrick, of New Haven, pronouncing tiie eulogy. Father Mullen's successor was immediately announced as the Rev. William A. Harty, of St. Mary's church, New Haven, who presided over St. Thomas' parish until Sunday, March 17, 1878. While his administration was also brief Father Harty gave evidence of the possession of the distinguishing faculty of liquidating indebtedness which has characterized his every pastor- ate since. The week following Father Harty's departure the Rev. Philip McCabe assumed charge. His relations with the parish ceased in September, 1879, when the Rev. Denis Cretnin became the pastor. Father Cremin re- moved the church to another lot, enlarged it, built a basement to it and had it frescoed. It was accordingly rededicated in November, 1880. Father Cremin also purchased a house that stood adjacent to the church, and after thoroughly renovating it, used it as a convent and school. Father Cremin governed St. Thomas' parish four years, during which time he resided in a rented house. The Sisters of Mercy were introduced in 1882 and the school opened. On November 1, 1883, Father Cremin was transferred to Bridgeport. His succes- sor, the present pastor, the Rev. Thomas J. Coleman, followed immediately. Upon his arrival Father Coleman began the task of erecting a pastoral residence; this he accomplished without incurring any indebtedness. For more than eight years the parish flourished under the pastor's guiding hand. The school's high standard was maintained; the people were united, devout, contented. Suddenly the work of years of patient toil and zeal and self- sacrifice was a pile of smoldering ruins. A conflagration, which broke out on the night of January 19, 1892, destroyed church, residence and convent. But pastor and people were undismayed by the dire calamity. Five days after saw them worshiping in a temporary structure, which strong and willing hands had erected. Work on the present commodious rectory was begun in 1893 and completed before the end of the year. Father Coleman now turned his thoughts to the erection of a church; and his people cordially seconded his intentions. Ground was broken on June, 1894; the corner-stone was laid on July 4th, and the church was dedicated on Thanksgiving day, November 27th, all within the space of a year. Father Coleman also purchased an extension to the cemetery for $1,200. St. Thomas' Church is a brick edifice, Romanesque in design, with a 272 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. seating capacity of 650. Its total cost was $22,000. The population of the parish is about 600 souls. Notwithstanding its reverses, the parish is again in a higlily prosperous condition. The future is bright with promise, and pastor and parishioners are grateful to the Giver of all gifts, who has blessed them so abundantly. ST. .MARY'S PARISH, Greenwich. K have seen elsewhere in these pages that one of the original pur- chasers of Greenwich was an Irishman, Daniel Patrick. His fel- low-countr\men, however, did not settle here until about 1845, probably nearer to 1848. Among the first Catholics to seek homes here whose names are remembered were the McCormicks, Barretts, Dorans, Dalys, Egans, Foxes, and Smiths. It has been asserted that the first Mass celebrated in Greenwich was said by the Rev. H. O'Reilly, of Norwalk, in 1S54; but it is not improbable that the Holy Sacrifice was offered prior.to that year, as in 1854, the number of Irish Catholics in Greenwich was estimated at one hundred souls. Therefore, between 1850 and 1854 the number of Catholics there must have been suflficiently large to require the occasional visit of a priest. After the formation of St. John's parish, Stamford, in March, 1854, Green- wich passed under its jurisdiction. From that time until i860, Mass was offered up at intervals in private houses and in the Town Hall. In this year a small church was erected on William street. This was enlarged in 1888. In 1875 the Rev. M. A. Tierney improved the church by the erection of a choir gallery. During Father Tierney's pastorate provision was made for the near for- mation of Greenwich into a parish. The first step was the purcha.se from James Elphich, for $4,200, of one of the finest sites in Greenwich for a new church. To the Rev. William H. Rogers, who was an assistant at Stamford, was intrusted the duty of organizing the Greenwich Catholics, and of begin- ning work on the new church, retaining in the meanwhile his position at Stamford. Upon the promotion of Father Rogers as the successor of Father Tierney, he relinquished juri.sdiction over Greenwich, being followed in Jan- uary, 1877, bv the Rev. Denis J. Cremin. Father Cremin's first work was the liquidation of what debt remained upon the property purchased by Father Tierney. He removed the house that stood on the lot, and having refitted it, occupied it as a rectory. He then began the construction of St. Mary's church. The corner-stone was laid on June 9, 1878, by Bishop Galberry, in the presence of many thousands of spectators. The Bishop was assisted by Father Rogers, of Stamford ; Father Meister, of Mammaroneck, N. Y.; Father Walsh, of Waterbury, and the reverend pastor. The sermon was preached by Father Walsh. Miss Anna Caulfield's donation on the occasion was 5300, for which generous gift she was presented with the silver trowel used by the Bisliop in laying the corner-stone. The handsome edifice was dedicated on May 18, 1878, by the Administrator ad iulerim^ Very Kcv. Thomas Walsh, DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 273 V.G. The mass which followed the ceremonies of dedication was celebrated by Rev. M. A. Tierney, assisted by Rev. John Russell as deacon, Rev. Father O'Brien as sub-deacon, and Rev. P. M. Kennedy as master of ceremonies. The preacher of the occasion was Rev. Lawrence Walsh of Waterbury. Before his transfer to Fairfield Father Creniin had the happiness of seeing his parish free from indebtedness. The present pastor, the Rev. Thomas Smith, began his pastorate on Sep- tember 1 1, 1879. For well-nigh a score of years he has labored faithfully to promote the interests entrusted to him. He introduced the Sisters of Mercy from Middletown, having fitted up the old church for school purposes, and secured the handsome and spacious convent property at an outlay of #9, 500. A lot on Greenwich avenue has been added to the real estate already possessed by the parish. Tlie^?ounds about the rector}' and church have been beauti- fied and improved by macadam driveways. In 1884 Father Smith had the church handsomely decorated. St. Mary's church is 107 feet in length and 49 feet in width, and is a frame building. St. Mary's scliool was opened with 150 pupils; 204 are now in attend- ance. There are six grades, with four teachers, whose Directress is Sister M. Philomena. The school maintains a high standard, and its graduates readily pass the required examinations for admission to the Town Academy. The clergy who have served as assistants to Father Smith are : Rev. Thomas Gronin, Rev. Thomas Maloney, and Rev. John L,ee. The present assistant is the Rev. T. W. Dolan. ST. ALOYSIUS' PARISH, New Canaan. fHE incorporation of New Canaan as a town occurred in 1801. Its Cath- olic history dates from 1855, when the first Mass was said here by Rev. Father O'Reilly, of Norwalk, in a building on Main street, now occu- pied by the grocery of Thomas Fairty. Mass was said also in a hall and subse- quently in the Town hall by the Rev. Dr. ]\Iulliganat intervals from 1859 ^o 1862. The present church was erected in 1863 by the Rev. Peter A. Smith, pastor of St. Mary's parish, Norwalk. It was thoroughly renovated both exteriorly and interiorly, and new altars erected by the Rev. W. J. Slocum during his administration at Norwalk. Priests from Norwalk attended New Canaan regularly every Sunday until May, 1896, when the parochial dignity was conferred upon it by Bishop Tierney, who appointed the Rev. John T. McMahon the first resident pastor. Father McMahon remained here about four months. He had secured a lot for a parochial residence, but was trans- ferred before his designs were realized. His successor was the Rev. Thomas Kelly, whose pastorate of two years was crowned with great success. Upon his promotion to New Milford, he was followed by the present pastor, the Rev. P. Byrne. When the first Mass was said in New Canaan in 1855, there were about thirt)' Irish Catholics in town. At present they number 250 Irish and about forty Italians, Poles and Slavonians. II— 18 274 Til II CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. In 1896 and 1897 there were twenty-six baptisms and six marriages. The first child born after the formation of the parish was Mary Kelly, dangh- ter of James and Catherine Kelly, and the first to receive baptism was Maur- ice Corrigan, son of Joseph and Rose Corrigan. On July 22, 1896, the first marriage was solemnized between Thomas E. Dounillon and Mary Teresi Scott. ST. ROSE'S PARISH, Newtown. (5 I HE ancient Indian name of Newtown was Pohtaluck. The town was ' I incorporated and received its present name in 1708. Tlie first Cat'lio- lics to reside in "Newtown came, not voluntarily, forty-eight years after ; they were four Acadians, who were billeted on the town by Act of the General Assembly, January, 1756. The records are silent as to their fate. Perhaps they were among the 240 fortunate exiles who gathered at Norwich in 1767, and were carried to Quebec in the brig " Pitt." But if they remained they and their descendants lived and died without the consoling ministra- tions of anointed priests. In 1781 the French army, under the Count Rochambeau, encamped at Newtown on its march from Providence to the Hudson in 1781. They remained here from June 28th to July 1st, and as the latter date fell on Sun- day, it may be averred that one or more of the chaplains offered up the Hol\- Sacrifice of the Mass on that day. Statements as to the time and celebrant of the first Mass in Newtown vary. Some are certain that the Divine Mysteries were offered here for the first time by Rev. James Smythe, one of the pioneers of the diocese, in 1841, while others contend for six years later. According to the adherents of this latter view, the first Mass was said in Peter Leary's house, which stands now near the Newtown depot on the N. Y. N. H. & H. R. R., and that Rev. John Brady was the celebrant. The first Catholics to establish homes in Newtown were Michael Leary, Peter Leary, John Cavanagh, Patrick Cavanagli, James Carley, William Griffin, Andrew Egan, Daniel Quinlivau, Thomas Bradley, Bernard Donlan, Richard Reilly, Patrick Gaffney. The first resident pastor of Newtown was the Rev. Francis Lenihan, who organized the parish on Augu.st i, 1859. Previous to the appointment of Father Lenithin Newtown was served by priests from Danbury. Father Lenihan purchased the first cemeter\- ; but it was not blessed until the pastor- ate of his successor, the Rev. James Daly, who came here in March, 1862. Father Daly served the parish six years, leaving in July, 1868. Rev. John Rogers then became pastor on July 22, 1868, and remained until July, 1873. His successor was Rev. James McCarten, who came about Augu.st i, 1873, ^"^ died in January, 1889. The present church was erected during his pastorate in 1882. The corner-stone was laid in May of that year by Bishop McMahon, and the sermon was preached by Rev. Lawrence Walsh. The old church had been a Universalist nVeeting-house and was purchased by Rev. John Smith about 1858. It was 38 x 48, but an addition enlarged it to 38 .v 78. Rev. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 21fi Patrick Donahoe followed Father McCarteii in January, 1889, and remained until February, 1891. The present incumbent. Rev. P. Fox, became pastor on February 13, 1891. In 1896 Father Fox built the parochial school at Sandy Hook. The corner-stone was laid on June 9th by Very Rev. John A. Mulcahy, V.G., in the absence of Bishop Tierney, who was in Rome on his ad liniina visit. The sermon was'preaclied by Rev. W. Rogers, of Stamford. The new cemetery was also purchased during Father Fox's pastorate. May 16, 1891. It was blessed by Very Rev. James Hughes, V. G., the Rev. William Maher, D.D., preaching the sermon. St. Rose's i^arochial school opened with 125 pupils. It has now 173, with nine grades, taught by six Sisters of Mercy, whose superior is Sister M. Berchmans. . The clergy who have served Newtown as assistants are : Rev. Thomas Mullin, Rev. W. Gibbons, Rev. M. Cray, Rev. M. McCarten, Rev. D. J. Kennedy, Rev. J.J. Loftus, Rev. C. Brady, Rev. P. Daly. The present assist- ant is Rev. Terence Smith. The number of Catholics present at the first Mass was about twelve; when the church was bought by Father Smith the number had increased to 100. The present population of the parish is about 1300, all Irish and their descendants. ■• The first marriage solemnized in Newtown, of which there is record, was that between Jeremiah Cavan and Bridget Hayes, November 4, i860. The first baptism was that of Charles English, son of William English and Bridget O'Connell, August 2, 1859. Father Fox and his assistant attend also vSt. Stephen's church at Stepney twice a month. The church was erected in 1890 by Rev. P. Donahoe. There are about forty souls here and this number is decreasing. Andrew Egan and brotliers are numbered by the grateful parishioners as benefactors of St. Rose's parish. ST. JOHN'S PARISH, NOROTON. IMONG the earliest settlers of this mission we may enumerate those who bore the following names : Corrigan, Everett, Kane, Rulihan, GafiFney, Stark, Waterbury, Conboy, Seely, Sheridan, Reilly, Fla- herty, Canovan and Wood. Prior to 1888, the Catholics of Noro- ton went to Stamford to Mass. In that year, permission was asked and obtained to celebrate the Divine Mysteries at the Soldiers/ Home, as there were many Catholic veterans, inmates of the institufion. A meeting was subsequently held at the Home of tihe Catholics of Noroton, both resident and visiting. Great enthusiasm prevailed, and it was the sense of the meet- ing that a church be erected. Accordingly a committee consisting of Rev. William Rogers, Mr. John D. Crhnmins and Mr. H. W. CoUender, were ap- pointed to carry the work to completion. A beautiful site of four acres was purchased by Father Rogers from Mr. Francis S. Fitch, for whicli he paid $5,500; with the land was secured also a 276 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. house. The property is among the finest in the town and overlooks Long Island Sonnd. On August 29th, 1888, ground was broken and the corner-stone laid on November 29th, of the same year by Bishop McMahon. The Rev. Dr. Hig- gins, O. P., preached the sermon. The beautiful little church was dedicated on December .15th, 1889, by the above prelate. The discourse on the occa- sion was pronounced by the Rev. Jeremiah Curtin. Noroton remained under the jurisdiction of Stamford, Father Rogers, pa.stor, until May ist, 1895, when the Rev. Timothy M. O'Brien was ap- pointed the first resident pastor. When the parish was formed it contained about 250 souls, Irish and Americans; at present it has about 300, with a few German and Hungarian families. From May ist, 1895, to 1898, there were forty-five baptisms and twelve marriages. Tlie permanent Catholic population of Noroton is in character much the same as that which is found generally in rural districts throtighout the State, and while a large proportion are in comfortable circumstances, there are none who are wealthy. However, there are in Noroton a number of country homes owned or occupied by wealthy families from New York. Tliese families reside here from four to six months in the year. Attached to the households of the non-Catholic residents in one capacity or another is a goodly number of Catholics, and as a cla.ss they deserve recognition, not only as augmenting the congregation for a period of time, but as edifying it by their devotion, and as materially assisting it by their generosit}. St. John's parish is blessed with a number of benefactors, who manifest their interest in the church b\- their generous contributions; among them mention should be made of Messrs. John D. Crinunins, H. W. Collender, Wil- liam Rulihan, William Everett, Michael Kane and Feli.x A. Mulgrew. The church, which is a handsome structure, is 75 in length and 40 in width, and has accommodations for 350 persons. Though among the small parishes of the diocese, St. John's is among the most progressive and successful. Co-operation and Unity express the spirit that pervades the parish. ST. MARY'S PARISH, NORWALK. (*) I HE honor oi being the first Catholics to settle in Norwalk belongs to ' I Michael Cooney and family, who came from New York in May, 1828. Mr. Cooney was a hat dyer and lived near the dock on the east side of Water street. William Donahoe followed with his family of six persons, in 1829. He was a chandler by occupation and remained in Norwalk until 1832, returning to New York. Clement Burns then came and boarded with Mr. Cooney. He was a potter and a stanch Catholic. Four years after Mr. Cooney's appearance here the family of Farrell Gillooly and a family, Brennan by name, arrived. Then followed in succession tlie family of Paul Bresuan and the families of James, John and Ednmnd Conners. The Rev. James McDermot, pastor of New Haven said the first Ma.ss REV. TIMOTHY R. SWEENEY. REV JOHN J. FITZGERALD. REV. JOHN J. FURLONG, P. R. REV. THOMAS FINN. REV. D. J. OCONNOR. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 277 offered up in Norwalk, in 1833, at the residence of Michael Cooney. Father McDennot visited Norwalk semi-annually until his transfer to lyowell in 1837, each time celebrating Mass in the front room of Mr. Cooney's house. " Here he met and preached to those poor, hard-working pioneers of our faith, numbering in all about twenty-five persons, at his first coming ; he was cheered by their hearty welcome and encouraged on his long and weary mis- sion in the heart of Puritanism by tlieir fervent faith." The next priest to visit Norwalk was the Rev. James Smyth of New Haven. During his visits here, he said MaSs at Mr. Cooney's house, in the basement of George F. Belden's tin-store, and at the residence of lyawrence Martin, on the Newtown turnpike. Afterwards when Mr. IMartin had re- moved to Five Mile River, Father Smyth said Mass in his house there, four or five times. When Rev. Michael Lynch was given charge of Bridgeport, in 1844, he assumed jurisdiction also over Norwalk and neighboring places. His first Mass here was said in the house of Brian Mahoney, at the foot of Mill hill, on Wall street, and the second, in the summer of 1844, in a large tenement house, occupied by John Connors, John Kelly and two other families on River street. At this second Mass there were present about seventy-five per- sons. Possessing superior accommodations to other hoxises occupied by the Catliolics, Mass was said here frequent!}' afterwards. In 1848, a committee, comprising Paul Bresnan, John Hanlon, John Foley, Tenence Reynolds and Farrell Gillooly, was appointed to present a petition to Bishop Tjler for a resident priest. The good Catholic spirit manifested by the petitioners in their letter impressed the Bishop so favorably that he visited Norwalk, said Mass in Marine hall or the Town House, and delighted them with the assurance that he would in the near future send them a priest. Accordingly he appointed the Rev. John Brady to Norwalk with Stamford and other places in the neighborhood as dependencies. The construction of the New York and New Haven Railroad had brought a goodly increase to the original number of Catholics and for their accommo- dation, Father Brady secured gratis the use of the Town hall for divine services. Before this Mass was said at intervals of four months ; now it was said semi-monthly. Father Brady began almost immediately upon his ar- rival to make preparations to jorovide his rapidly increasing congregation with a church. A site was purchased b)- Terrence Reynolds from a Mr. Bailey, on Chapel street, and a church 36 x 40 immediately commenced. Both Protestants and Catholics contributed generously to the erection of the edifice. An anecdote will illustrate the feelings of good-will that prevailed among all classes. " Paul Bresnan and Terrence Reynolds were appointed the committee to solicit from non-Catholics. The most influential man in town was the Rev. Dr. Mead, of St. Paul's Episcopal church. ' He must be got to head the list with his name,' said the committee; so to him they went, and after making their business known. Dr. Mead, who knew the men very well, said : ' Paul, how is it you come to me first; why not go to the Con- gregational minister. Dr. Hall ? ' Paul, who was never known to be out- 278 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. witted, promptly replied : ' Well, Doctor, we know you to be an ofT-shoot from the parent stock.' The Doctor took the list and headed it generously and was followed by Dr. Hall and many of the most influential citizens of the town." The church was completed in 185 1, and on January 28th, of that year, it was dedicated by Bishop O'Reilly. Of this event, the bishop thus wrote in his Journal : " /i'j/, January 28th. Made the visitation of St. Mary's church, Norwalk, confirmed about twenty and preached twice. These churches (St. John's, Stamford and St. Mary's, Norwalk) were built by Rev. John C. Brady; are in debt each about $1,000, but I was pleased with his efforts." Father Brady's residence was on the " Cove Road," near Stamford. In 1852, Rev. Father Kelly was assigned to Norwalk as assistant, and there- after Mass was .said there every Sunday. In 1853 Father Brady was succeeded by the Rev. E. C. Cooney, but he remained only until March, 1854. Old residents remember him as especially zealous in promoting the cause of temperance. Following Father Cooney came the Rev. Hugh O'Reilly, whose pastorate lasted five years. His first work was the erection of a school, over which he placed Mr. and Mrs. He.s- sion ; but, owing to the great distance and many of the children being obliged to walk, it was soon discontinued. The school was in the rear of the church. Father O'Reilly enlarged the church by an addition of forty feet, and pur- chased the pastoral residence on Chapel street, known in later years as the " Eldridge Brown House." Father O'Reilly's pastorate occurred during the j'ears that the Know- Nothing element was triumphant in the State. They manifested their in.sen- sate hostility by setting the church on fire, and at another time by sawing off" the gilded cross that .surmounted the church. In 1858 Father O'Reilly pur- chased from the Fairfield County Agricultural As.sociation a tract of land opposite the fair grounds for a cemetery. In the same year he was trans- ferred to Providence, and was succeeded successively b\- the Rev. Richard O'Gorman and the Rev. James Campbell, whose incumbencies were only temporary. On July 18, 1859, the Rev. John Mulligan, D.D., "justly con- sidered one of the most talented and promising clergymen in the Hartford diocese," assumed charge of St. Mary's parish. Among the works he accom- plished were the completion of the church at Westport in 1859; the organi- zation of St. Joseph's T. A. B. Society ; the establishment of a night school. He had also in contemplation the erection of a church on the present site of St. Mary's, when death closed his brilliant, though brief, career. He died on January 12, 1862. His remains were interred in St. Patrick's Cemetery, Hartford, his natal city. Dr. Mulligan was followed by the Rev. Peter A. Smith, who came here from East Bridgeport. The works that marked his administration were the purchase of the pastoral residence, which, after many years of occupancy, gave way to the present commodious rectory, and also of the site of the church adjoining. A school was organized in a small building erected on the northeast corner of Orchard street and West avenue, which he placed in the care of a Mr. McGilleck, of New York, and Miss Jane Mahler, of Newtown. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 279 Tlieir successors were Mr. James McGirl, of New York, and Miss Margaret Tierney, of Norwalk. The school was discontinued after an existence of two or three jears. Father Smith built the church at New Canaan, began and completed the present church, with the exception of tlie spire. The corner- stone was laid in 1869, and on the same day of this ceremony Bishop McFar- land blessed the new cemetery. When the basement of the church was ready for occupancy the old church was sold to S. E. Olmstead. Though the church cost $85,000, there was only an indebtedness of g20,ooo on it when dedicated in 1870. It is a Gothic structure, 60 x 130, and has a seat- ing capacity of 1 , 200 persons. Father Smith's death occurred on December 16, 1875, after a most successful pastorate of thirteen years. His remains rest in St. Mary's cemetery, by the side of his brother. Rev. John Smith, who died on November 5, 1869. The Rev. P. O'Dwyer succeeded to the pastorate of St. Mary's in January, 1876. His term of service was brief, though replete with works that redounded to the spiritual welfare of the parish. He founded many religious societies, and erected the memorial tablet to the deceased j^riests of the parish in the vestibule of the church at a cost of $350. He died on June 7, 1878, and was buried in Ansonia, where he had been pastor from 1870 to January, 1876. The Rev. John Russell followed Father Dwyer and assumed formal charge of St. Mary's parish on June 30, 1878. The duration of his pastorate was five years, during which period he built St. Mary's parochial school, purchased the convent aud introduced the Sisters of Mercy from Meriden into his parish. In April, 1883, he was transferred to St. Patrick's, New Haven, and his successor was the Rev. William J. Slocum. The works accomplished during his pas- torate attest his activity. Besides adding to and beautifying the convent he built the present parochial residence, purchased a valuable piece of property in the rear of the church, added a large tract to the cemetery, which was greatly improved, completed the church by the erection of a spire, put in marble altars, liquidated the indebtedness, and to the joy of his parishioners had the church consecrated, a heart offering of his people to God. During his incumbency St. Mary's parish was raised to the dignity of a permanent rectorship. He was transferred to the Immaculate Conception parish in succession to Very Rev. John A. Mulcahy, V. G., in September, 1895. His successor, the Rev. J. B. A. Dougherty, assumed control on September 19th. The term of his pastorate was one year. He was succeeded by the present rector, the Rev. John Furlong, who began his administration on October 12, 1896. Recognizing the importance of a suitable place where the young of his parish could spend their evenings profitably. Father Furlong- purchased a site opposite the church on which stood a dwelling-house, which he converted into a club-house and established the Catholic club in January, 1897. Plans are being drawn for a more commodious building, which no doubt will be an ornament to the town, as well as a source of social, intellectual and spiritual profit to its attendants. St. Mary's school is one of the most proficient in the diocese. There are 280 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IX NEW ENGLAND. 486 pupils with eleven Sisters. Sister M. Clare is the superior. The trustees, John Fahy and James Clavin, have held this office for upwards of thirty years, and have been pew-rent collectors for the same period of time. Tlie population of St. Mary's parish is 3100 souls, and comprises among this number physicians, merchants, expert mechanics and a number of public- school teachers. ST. MARY'S PARISH, RiDGEFIELD.' IT is a well-established fact that James Brophy and family were the first Catholics to stand upon the soil of Ridgefield. They came here on Tlianksgiving Day, November 30,- 1848. After them in succession we meet the familiar names of Wlialen, Kirwin, Purcell, Kelly, Murphy, Caliill, Fitzgerald, Short, Mulhall, Gallagher, Halpin, Cnllen and Enright. In a few years the number so increased that from fifty to seventy-five persons would gather about the humble altar when it would be known that a priest was to visit Ridgefield. The house of James Brophy was the first to harbor a priest in Ridgefield. Returning to his home at Danbury, Father Ryan stopped at Ridgefield and admini-stered the last sacraments to two of Mr. Brophy's relatives who were dangerously ill. His succes.sor in the pastorate of Danbury, Rev. Father O'Farrell, becoming cognizant that there were a number of Catholics in Ridgefield and vicinity, arranged to pay visits at monthly intervals. Coming on Saturday evenings he would hear confessions and say Mass on the follow- ing morning at Mr. Brophy's residence. Father O'Farrell's successors. Rev. Fathers Smith, Kelly and' Drea, continued to serve the Catholic people of Ridgefield. The number of Catholics increasing, it became necessary to secure the old Town hall for divine services, paying at each visit five dollars for the privilege. On November 23, 1867, the site upon which the first church was built was purchased from George R. Scofield for $975, James Enright and James Walsh acting as agents for their Catholic brethren. A frame dwelling-house stood on the lot at the time of the purchase and for a time served as a church. It was destroyed by fire in 1868. The destruction of this building was a severe blow to the devoted little band. It made a return to private houses and the Town hall necessary, and in this struggling condition they remained for nearly nine years. But their courage revived. They eagerly desired a church, and their faith and self-sacrifice provided the means. Generous souls contributed, $20^ $30 and $50. Tlius .stimulated they bent their energies to the task before them, and in due lime had the happiness to see their long- desired church erected —small, indeed — but their own, and when the work was completed, the financial manager of the work, Thomas McGlynn, presented to the pastor. Rev. M, P. Lawlor, of Danbury, a bill receipted in full payment for all debts that had been contracted. ' The Indian name of Uidgefiekl was Caudatou'a, a name signifying High Land. It was incorporated in 1708. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 281 Some time after the completion of the church, Ridgefield was taken from the jurisdiction of Danbury, and transferred to that of Georgetown, which had been made a parish with the Rev. Thaddeus Walsh as the first resident pastor. Redding Ridge was also served from Georgetown. In 1 880, Father Walsh transferred his residence to Ridgefield, Georgetown becoming the mission, where Mass is said by Father Shortell every Sunday and holy- day in the church of the Sacred Heart. This church was built during the administration of Father Walsh. Father Walsh died in 1886 and was imme- diately followed by Rev. P. Byrne, who in turn was succeeded six years later by Rev. Joseph O'Keefe. After a pastorate of ten months ill health com- pelled him to retire. Brief as was his pastorate he left in the treasury, the result of his efforts, $535, as a nucleus of a building fund. The present pastor, the Rev. Richard E. Shortell, assumed charge of St. Mary's parish on May 30, 1893. Father Shortell immediately began prepara- tions for the erection of a new church. The first step to this end was the purchase from Jacob M. Lockwood for #2,750 of the site on which stand the present handsome church and fine pastoral residence. The rectory was built early in 1894 and was free from indebtedness when completed. Work on the church commenced in May, 1896, and the corner-stone was laid on July 4th of that year by Bishop Tierney. The church was dedicated under the patronage of the Mother of God on July 5, 1897. The .sermon was preached on the occasion by the Rev. T. J. Kelly. Says a local chronicler : "Realiz- ing that this first little church was inadequate in size, undesirable in locality, their zeal prompted them to renewed eflforts, and then was called forth that generosity which gives them to-day one of the most desirable places in the village of Ridgefield for a church worthy to be called a House of God." St. Mary's cemetery was purchased by Rev. Father Walsh in August, 1882; it was blessed on October 13, 1883, by Bishop McMahon. Wheh St. Mary's parish was formed it comprisefl about 200 souls, all Irish and their descendants. The number at present is 270. ST. JOSEPH'S PARISH, South Norvvalk. ^T. Joseph's parish was formed September i, 1895, by cutting off the southern portion of St. Mary's parish, Norwalk. It comprises all of South Norwalk and extends north to Cedar street. The first pastor was the Rev. John Winters, who oflfered his first Mass for his new parishioners on September 8, 1895, in Music Hall, South Main street. This hall was rented for church purposes at a rental of $500 per annum. When the parish was organized it comprised 1200 Irish people, 200 Hungarians and 100 Italians. Work on the church was begun in October, 1896. The corner-stone was laid on Sunday, April 4, 1897, by Bishop Tierney, in the pfesence of 8,000 citizens of both Norwalks. The preacher on the occasion was the Rev. William Maher, D.D., of Milford. St. Joseph's parish began its career with $1,750 in the treasury, the gift 282 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. of tlie Rev. W. J. Slocum. Thej' possess a very valuable property on South Main street. Two separate properties, side by side, were purchased and united, the one serving for a church site, the other for a rectory. The building on the rectory site has been re-modeled and is used as a pastoral residence. The house on the other property was removed to make way for the new church. The rectory property cost $6,000, and the cluirch lot with building, $4,750 The erection of the hand.some brick cliurch and the thorough renovation of it exteriorly and interiorly and the improvements made in the grounds, make this property the chief ornament of South Main street and the pride of the Catholic population. The number of baptisms administered during 1896 and 1897 were 166, and the marriages solemnized during the same time were 32. The first bap- tism was that of Helen Kindilien ; the first marriage was that of John Ken- nedy and Mary Lynch. The Catholics of South Norwalk enjoy the esteem and good will of all classes and creeds, and under the patronage of St. Joseph are prospering. Politically, they are divided between the two great parties ; socially, they are the peers of their neighbors ; intellectually, they are recognized as influential elements in the population. The week after Easter Sunday, 1899, witnessed the transfer of the Rev. Father Winters from South Norwalk to the newly organized parish of the Immaculate Conception, Hartford. His successor is the Rev. William Maher, D. D., formerly of Milford. ST. JOHN'S PARISH. Stamford.' fHE services of the church were held for the first time in Stamford in September, 1842, in the house of Patrick H. Drew in West Stamford. The celebrant of the Mass on that occasion was the Rev. James Smyth. Three families comprised the Catholic population at that time. Mass was said here at stated inter\'als until 1846. When I\Ir. Drew removed to the old "Webb Place" on South street, the Divine Mysteries were there celebrated, first by Bishop Tyler. In this house and in the Town hall services were held until the completion of the church on Meadow street in 185 1. Writing to Bishop Tyler under date of February i6, 1846, the Rev. Michael Lynch of Bridgeport said : " I was at Stamford on the 8th and 9th inst., and administered the Sacraments to 12 or 14 persons there; said Mass for them and baptized two children. This makes eleven visits to them these three years past, most of them on Sundays." '" In the same letter he gave the number of Catholics of Stamford as "15 to 25." Besides Stamford, Father Lynch attended from Bridgeport, Norwalk, Danbury, Wolcottville and Nor- folk also. Despite his almost quarterly visits — and it is difficult to see how he could go more frequently with missions as widely separated as Norfolk, Wol- ' Rippowans was the original name of Stamford. It was purchased for " twelve coats, twelve hoes, twelve hatchets, twelve knives, two kettles and four fathom of wampum." 'The 8th and 9th of February, 1S46, fell on Sunday and Monday. ST. JOHN'S CHURCH. Stamford, Conn. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 283 cottville and the others — complaints were made to Bishop Tyler that Father Lynch had " despised and forgotten our Catholic brethren in the locality of Stamford." This formal accusation was drawn up, it should be known, by one who "would not submit to the rules of this diocese," and who, refusing to obey the law concerning the proclamation of the banns, was married in New York. The people finally appealed to the priests of St. John's College, Fordham, for assistance. The following official correspondence will throw much light on the statrxs of Catholicity in Stamford at this period : St. John's Coll., Fordham, Aug. 12, 1846. Right Revd. Sir : ' Mr. J. Lynch, a good Catholic of Stamford, Conn., applied to us some time .since to know if we could .send, once every six weeks, one of our F.F. (Fathers) to Stamford, which, he said, can receive but very seldom the visit of a clergyman. I answered him that as soon as I had ascertained the possibility of doing so I would write to j'our Lordship, in whose jurisdiction the place is. Our intention is not and cannot be to establish there one of us as parish priest, nor to attend the sick calls; but merely to say Mass, hear confessions, and give instructions to that good people twice in three months, until 3-our Lordship may provide better for them. If this demand meets with your approbation, I will immediately answer afiBrniatively to Mr. Lynch, and at the beginning of next month one of our gentlemen will go to Provi- dence to receive your blessing and acquaint himself with your desire. I have the honor to be, Right Revd. Sir, Your Most Obt. Servt., Aug. J. Thebaud, S.J. To this note Bishop Tyler sent the following reply : Providence, Aug. 18, 1846. Rev. Dear Sir : I have received your letter of the 12th inst. I wish certainly that the good people of Stamford maj- enjoy all the benefits of religion and as frequently as possi- ble. They are now under the care of Rev. Mr. Lynch, who resides mostl}- at Bridgeport. More than a year ago I received a letter signed by and several others, com- plaining of being neglected and requesting, not in the most humble terms, to be better provided for. I wrote to Rev. Mr. Lynch upon the subject, and after that when I saw him, spoke to him more fully about it. It was not difficult to perceive that an unfortunate misunderstanding existed between a considerable portion, at least, of the Catholics of Stamford and their pastor. They charged him with neglect and want of attention to them, and he accused them of requiring of him things that were unreasonable, and refusing to contribute a proper sum towards his support,^ and to enable him to procure things required for the decent celebration of the sacred mysteries. That their demands upon him were in some cases unreasonable was manifest to me from their own letter, and I do not doubt that when tliey began to entertain an unkind feeling towards him they also withheld their contributions. Such a state of things is deeply to be deplored. It is out of my power to remedy it. I have no other priest to send them,^ and even if I had I doubt whether they would give him a support. Perhaps some of your good Fathers may do good in the case. If so, I shall be very happy. But you can easily perceive that it will not do for them to go there, as it were, rivals of Rev. Mr. Lynch. They should rather appear as his assistants, and of course ' Bishop Tyler. ^ In his letter to Bishop Tyler, quoted above. Father Lynch said that from his eleven visits to Stamford he " got very little from them, sometimes nothing, at other times hardly what would pay my expenses." ^ Beside Father Lynch there were only three other priests in Connecticut, Rev. John Brady, Rev, Jas. Smyth and Rev. John Brady, Jr. 284 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. should first have a good understanding with him ; unless, indeed, you could take the whole care of the place, which you intimate is impossible. I will write immediately to Rev. Mr. Lynch upon the subject, and if one of you good Fathers will see him and have an agreement with him upon the subject, and do something for the spiritual welfare of those poor people you will have not merely my thanks, but will have the merit of promoting the great object which your society has always in view — the honor and glorj- of God and the salvation of souls. With sincere respect, I am. Dear Sir, Yours in Christ, Rev. AiG. J. Thebaud, S. J., t ^^'m. Tyler. St. Johns College, Fordham, X. Y. In accordance with Bishop Tyler's wishes, a priest of St. John's College held a conference with Father Lynch at Bridgeport, the results of which will be seen from the following letters : Bridgeport, Sept. 23, 1846. Right Revd. Bishop : The Revd. Mr. de Luynes, one of the priests of St. John's Col- lege, called here last week to make arrangements for visiting Stamford. I told him he might come there, with your approbation, as often as he plea.sed, provided he did not interfere with my visits once in ever3' three months; or, with your consent, that he might take the entire charge of that place and the adjoining towns. I presume Rev. Mr. Thebaud will write to you again. I submit the matter to your lordship for adjustment, and await j'our decision. Wishing your Lordship health and happiness, I remain. Your Lordship's most Obi. Servant, M, Lynch. Father Thebaud wrote : St. John's Coi.l., Sept. 28, 1846. Right Rev. Sir : Last week Father de Luynes, one of our gentlemen, went to see Revd. Mr. Lynch, of Bridgeport, to hear from him, if he would have any objection to our visit- ing periodically the Catholics of Stamford. Mr. Lynch said that he was willing, provided we should take altogether the charge of that part of his congregation and attend the sick calls. This we cannot do, chiefly on account of the distance, and the difficulty of the roads in winter. We give up, therefore, the idea we had of obliging those poor people, and I think it proper to inform your Lordship of it. It may be, nevertheless, that, at least, in summer, some of us may go occasionalh- to Stamford, as Rev. Mr. Lynch said he had no objection to it, and T hope you will grant us for those occasions, the power of hearing confessions and administering other sacraments in that portion of your diocese. I have the honor to be. Right Rev. Sir, Your Obt. Servt , AvG. J. Theb.\ud, S.J. After Bishop McFarland's ordination to the priesthood, on May 18, 1845, he was assigned to St. John's College as professor. He did not remain here long, as on May 6, 1846, he was appointed pastor of Watertown, N. V., and dependencies. Previous to this he had done parochial duty in New York city. While professor at Fordham, Father McFarland often attended sick calls at Stamford. His visits antedated the application mentioned in Father Thebaud's first letter to Bishop Tyler, and may, indirectly, have been the cause of the petition being made to the college. In 1849, the Rev. John C. Brady was appointed pastor of Norwalk, with Stamford, Danbury, New Milford and Canaan as missions. Father Brady took DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 285 up his residence on the Cove road a short distance from the town. On July 4, 1849, ^is broke ground for a new church on Meadow street. It was a one- story frame structure, 60 by 40 feet. The church was dedicated on January 26, 185 1. On that occasion Bishop O'Reilly also made a visitation of the parish, administered confirmation and preached three times. In March, 1854, the Rev. E.J. Cooney succeeded Father Brady. During his pastorate the church was enlarged by an addition of twenty feet. Father Cooney made many other improvements in and about the church. The next pastor and the first resident priest of Stamford, was the Rev. James Reynolds. His term of service began in November, 1857, and ended by his death in October, 1858. The Rev. James H. O'Neill immediately succeeded Father Reynolds. Finding the labors of the parish too arduous to be borne alone, as the number of souls had increased from a few hundred to over a thousand in less than ten years, he received as assistants the Rev. Edward O'Neill, who served from i860 to 1864; Rev. Christopher Duggett, 1864 to 1866; Rev. James Ward, 1866; Rev. James Charleton, 1867, and Rev. Eugene Gaffney. Recognizing the importance of Catholic schools Father O'Neill in i860 built a school on Meadow street, and procured effective teachers in the persons of Mr. P. Reilly and Miss B. Clancy, who retained their positions until 1876, when the old church having been converted into school-rooms, and the pastoral residence into a convent, the Sisters of Mercy assumed charge of the schools. During these years Greenwich was a mission of Stamford, and so continued until the fall of 1876, when it attained the dignity of a parish, with the Rev. W. H. Rogers as the first pastor. The Rev. John Fagan was appointed the successor of Father O'Neill upon the death of the latter in October, 1868. One of the great needs of the parish at this time was a new cemetery, as the little burial ground around the old church had only a few untenanted graves. A tract of thirty-si.v acres in Springdale, about two and one-half miles from Stamford, on the line of the New Canaan R. R., was purchased. Father Fagan had this surveyed and laid out for cemetery purposes. He built a massive stone wall along the front, planted trees and otherwise beautified the grounds, so that with its graveled walks and driveways, its shrubs and flowers, gentle undulation and stream of water running along its western border, Springdale cemetery is a place of great beauty. As the congregation had increased to 3000 souls. Father Fagan was not long in recognizing the necessity of a larger church. Accordingly, a short time after his appointment, he took s'teps to secure an eligible site. He purchased the present site on Atlantic street from Mr, A. J. Bell for $12,500. Work on the church was immediately begun, but Father Fagan lived to see the work completed only to the water table. He died on December 5, 1873. Father Fagan' s assistants were : Rev. James Daly, from April to October, 1 87 1 ; Rev. Thomas Ivynch, from October, 1871, to April, 1872 ; Rev. Thomas Healy, from April, 1872, to September, 1873 ; Rev. John A. Mulcahy, from June until September, 1S73, and Rev. W. H. Rogers, appointed September, 1873. The Rev. Michael A. Tierney assumed charge of St. John's parish on February 1, 1874, pushed on the work of the church vigorously, roofed in the 286 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. building and completed the basement, wliich was ready for divine services on Thanksgiving day, 1875. Very Rev. James Hughes, administrator of the diocese, officiated at the dedication ceremonies, and the sernfon was preached by the Rev. Matthew Hart. The evening discourse was pronounced by the Rev. P. A. Murphy. In the meantime Father Tierney had purchased the present pa.storal residence on Atlantic street from Mr. J. A. Condon for S 18.500, had fitted up the old church for school purposes, and brought the Sisters of Mercy to lake charge of the schools. Father Tierney was followed in the pastorate by the present rector, the Rev. William H. Rogers, in 1877. Father Rogers continued the work on the church until its completion. The ceremony of dedication was performed by Bisl'op McMahon on May 30, 1886. The preacher was the Rev. Dr. Horst- mann, the present bishop of Cleveland. The orator at the evening services was the Rev. Edward McGlynn, D. D. The Rev. Thomas Coleman ser\-ed as assistant here from July, 1 876, to the following September; Rev. Joseph Gleeson from Januarj-, 1877, until Novem- ber, 1878; Rev. H.J. Walsh from November, 1878, to February, 1885 ; Rev. P. Skelly from February, 1885, to April, 1886; Rev. Thomas Keeuan from February, 1 886, to November, 1 897 ; the Rev. E. A. Flannery from January, 1898, to September, 1898. Rev. J. T. Lynch and Rev. E. Sullivan are the present assistants. . The property of St. John's parish was recently increased by the purchase of the house and land adjoining the rectory for $8500. In four decades the Catholic population of Stamford has increased from 100 to 4000 souls. The value of the church property is near a quarter of a million dollars. The parochial school is in a very prosperous condition. There are 463 pupils and eleven sisters, of whom Sister M. Alexius is Superioress. St. John's church is of grey stone with granite trimmings throughout. It is of Gothic design, cruciform with clerestory. The dimensions are: extreme length, 176 feet; width of nave and aisles, 68 feet ; breadth of nave at intersec- tion of transepts, 92 feet ; transepts, 16x50 ; height of nave, 50 feet ; vestibule, i6x 50; height of spire, 225 feet. The architect was Mr. James Murphy, of Providence, R. I. LIST OK EARLY CATHOLIC NAMES OF STAMFORD. Whole number Whole number Families. of souls. Families. of souls. Drew, Patrick, wife and six children ... 8 O'Brien, Patrick, wife and three children 5 Kenney, Timothy, wife and two children 4 Murphy, James, wife and two children . 4 Dwyer, Robert, wife and three children . 5 .Shaughnessy, Patrick, wife and four chil- Hogg, Peter, wife and two children ... 4 dren 6 Gilfoyle. Mrs., and five children .... 6 Hogg, Michael, and wife 2 Deagan, John, wife and child .... 3 Eagan, Feli.x, and wife 2 Muldoon. John, wife and five children. . 7 Edell, Madame, and one child 2 Fitzgerald, Thomas, wife and one child . 3 stii,lw.\ti;r district. Kennedy, John, and wife 2 I (luider, John, and wife 2 Sullivan, John, and wife 2 I Brown, ISIrs. Rose, and four children . . 5 ^pv ^^ ,1. Ik ipil ST. JOHN'S CHURCH, Stamford, Conn. / DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 287 ROXBURY. Whole number of souls. Families. Whole number of souls. Shea, Patrick, and wife 2 Welsh, Thomas, wife and child 3 Crowley, Patrick, wife and two children 4 Crowley, Timothy, and sister 2 O'Brien, Michael, wife and one child . . 3 DUMPLING POND LOCALITY. O'Neil, Edward, wife and one child • . . 3 I O'Brien, Thomas, wife and four children 6 Power, John, wife and two children . . . 4 | Karney, Michael, wife and one child . . 3 STANAYE LOCALE. O'Connell, Timothy, wife and two chil- I Ryan, John, wife and three children ... 5 dren 4 | O'Brien, Patrick, wife and four children . 6 Whole number of souls 117 Whole number of families 30 STAMFORD. Daniel Lahy. Francis O'Neill. Michael Kennedy. Lawrence Walsh. Daniel Doolan. Charles Downey. Michael Mangen. Martin Flinn. William Collins. Timothy Conroy. Edward Ryan. William Murphy. Edward Kavenagh. Michael Conly. John Hickey. John Ryan. Patrick Cavanagh. Patrick Powers. James Brennan. James Kelly. James Herbert. Joseph McNamara. Peter McGowan. Cornelius Cavanagh. Patrick Lynch. Peter Nugent. STILLWATER. John Foley. John Foley, Jr. John Murphy. John Harrison. Miles Riley. James Mulkey. John McMahon. Michael Lynch. Martin Gillespie. Francis Lee. James Keenan. Michael O'Donnell. Francis McGarvey. Bernard Kehoe. Timothy McDonald. John Terry. Daniel Duffy. Thomas Blute. ROXBURY. Patrick Rourke. Thomas Dacey. Thomas Buckley. Edmund Clnte. Bridget Langen. Catherine Donavan. Mary Moran. Sarah Berresford. Ann Mack. Bridget Kelley. Bridget Lynch. Ellen Crowley. Catherine Connors. DUMPLING POND. James Magee. Jeremiah O'Brien. Michael Kennedy. James McLaren. Patrick Gannan. James Lynch. Peter Kenned)-. ST.'VMFORD. Ann Nugent. Ellen O'Neill. Mary Gorman Mary Shean. Bridget Conelly. Margaret Doran Rosey Nugent. Mrs. Simox. Rosanna Flood. Mary Curran. Mrs. Sullivan. Also a number of others whose names could not be easily Thirty families numbering Unmarried persons as far as could be learned .... Mary Brady. Margaret Collins. Ellen Malone. MaryMcCahey. Cecilia O'Shaughnessy Mary Sanderson. Jane McGrath. Bridget Kehoe. Catherine Smith. Ann Smith. Margaret »Sniith. Mary Fitzpatrick. Catherine Dougherty Margaret Flannigan. . Margaret Lee. Ann O'Neill. Bridget Connelly. Rosanna Riley. ascertained. 117 93 Total There is no date on the original paper from which the abo\-e was copied, but it is a very old list. Its probable date is about 1850. 288 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. PARISH OF THE ASSUMPTION, Westport. II I{ town of Westport was incorporated in 1835. Eighteen years after, on November 21st, was offered up for the first time in Westport the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. The celebrant was the Rev. John Brady, of Norwalk, and the chapel for the occasion was the Universalist church, on Main street. The priests of Norwalk continued to serve the Catholics of Westport until a short time previous to its formation into a parish. In i860, the church was built by the Rev. Dr. Mulligan, and dedicated on August 15th of that year. When Rev. M. P. Lawlor began his pastorate at Fairfield, in January, 1876, he took charge also of Westport. Father Law- lor's pastorate was of short duration, at the end of which Westport was made an independent parish. The Rev. Patrick Keating was appointed the first resi- dent pastor, and in Jannar}-, 1S77, purchased the pastoral residence. Among the other material works effected was the decoration of the clnirch. Father Keat- ing ministered to the wants of the Westport Catholics with commendable zeal until May 10, 1885, when the Rev. John H. Carroll was appointed his suc- cessor. His thirteen years of service here were productive of gratifying results in the material and spiritual order. For many years Father Carroll served on the Board of Education, and was also the chairman of that body, a fact which stronL'K' attests the existence of the spirit of fraternity between Protestants and C itholics ; and, that this spirit does exist, is due in no small degree to the prudent, and withal manly course adopted and steadily pursued by the clergy. Father Carroll preached his farewell sermon on Sunda\', October 9, lS9^, and on the following Sunday assumed charge of the parish of the Holy Trinity, Wallingford. He was succeeded by the Rev. James P. Ryle, who came here from Montville. The church of the Assumption is a frame structure, whose seating capa- city is 500. LITCHFIELD COUNTY. ST. JOSEPH'S PARISH, WiNSTED. f\\\\ first i\Iass .said in Winsted, or, as it was then called, Clifton, was offered b)- the Rev. James Lynch, of Birmingham, in the west district school-house, in 185 1, in the presence of about forty persons. An old resident, however, is authority for the statement that the first Mass was said in 1850 by a Father Tucker. One who was present at Father Lynch's Mass, Mrs. Gabriel Grinnan, is still living, and has vivid recollections of the same. Mr, Peter Dardis came to Winsted in 1849. At that time, he says, there were about twelve Catholic families here. In 1851 land was purchased DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 289 for a church. \\\ 1852 the Rev. Tlioiiias Ouinn entered upon his duties as the first resident pastor of Winsted. Soon after his arrival he began the erection of the church, the corner-stone of which was laid in 1853. Until the church was ready for occupancy, divine services were held in Camp's Hall. In 1853 Father Quinn was succeeded by the Rev. Philip Gillick, who came from the diocese of New York. He completed the church, in the basement of which he took up his residence. Rev. Thomas Hendricken came in 1854. Serving here about one year, he was followed by the Rev. Richard O'Gorman in 1855, Rev. lyawrence Mangan came next, and remained three years. While trav- eling in Burope Father Mangan was drowned. Rev. Daniel Mullen was appointed pastor in i860, but at the outbreak of the Civil War he resigned to accept the office of chaplain of the Ninth Connecticut Volunteers. "Father Mullen was a man of literary culture," says the Annals of Winchester., "and earnest patriotism, who served at Baton Rouge and Chackaloo Station, L,a., and Deep Bottom, Va. He was compelled by ill health to resign on the 26th of August, 1862." Father Mullen's successor was the Rev. Philip Sheridan, who a few years later was followed by Rev. Father Leo da Saracena, O. S. F., who had taken Father Mullen's place as chaplain of the Ninth Regiment. During his first ad;ninistration this parish was thoroughly organized. Father Leo received his appointment as rector of St. Joseph's parish on January i, 1865. In August, 1870, the Rev. Father Anacletus, O. F. M., became pastor, but was transferred in the following year to allow Father Leo to resume charge of the parish, which he continued to govern till 1877. From 1877 to 1880 he was Custos Provincial of the order, and resided at Allegany in St. Bonaven- ture's seminary, of which he was the president for three years. Father Leo was followed by Father Ubaldus da Rieti, who held the position of rector until 1878, when he was succeeded by the Rev. Bonaventure Fo.x, O. S. F. He remained until 1879, when he returned to Santa Barbara, California. In 1879, Fathers Jerome, Daniel, and Francis labored here as well as on the out- missions. At the expiration of his term of office at Allegany in 1880, Father Leo returned to Winsted. With the exception of a tour through Europe and the Holy Land in 1891 and 1892, Father Leo labored continuously in the parish until summoned to his reward on November 3, 1897, in the sixty- fifth year of his age and the forty-second of his priesthood. His successor, the Rev. Alexander M. Hickey, O. S.F., was appointed by the Custos Provin- cial, Very Rev. Joseph Butler, with the approbation of Right Rev. Bishop Tierney, and is still in charge of the parish. Among the works that distinguished Father Leo's administration were the purchase from a Mr. Philips of a dwelling-house ; the providing the Sisters with a building which they used as an academy and convent ; the opening of a parochial school in the basement of the church on August 15, 1865; the purchase of a piece of land in 1866 west of the church, and the erection on it of a spacious brick monastery ; the securing of the property in the rear of the church, known as the Grove; the building, in 1876, of the convent of St. Margaret of Cortona, which, with the beautifying of the grounds, cost over $15,000. The corner-stone of the convent was laid on Sep- II — 19 290 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. tember 17, 1S76, and on December 3, of the same year, it was dedicated ; the new convent bell was blessed on this occasion. The Holy vSacrifice of the Mass was celebrated by Rev. E. J. O'Brien, assisted by Rev. C. Hughes, of Providence, Rev. Father Boniface and Rev. Father Leo. The discourse at the morning service was pronounced by Bishop O'Reilly, of Springfield, and Bishop Galberry preached the sermon in the evening. In 1883 Father Leo remodeled the church by adding a transept and chancel, and had it thor- oughly renovated exteriorly and interiorly — the whole work at an expense of $15,000. The church was dedicated on June 13, 1883, the Rev. Cliarles McKenna, O. P., preaching the dedicatory sermon. In 1887 the energetic pastor built St. Antiiony's school, a fine brick edifice, with a stone basement. The school was blessed by Bishop McMahon on December 11, 1887. He was assisted by Rev. J. .V. Mulcahy, now \'icar-General, and Rev. T. W. Broderick. The oration was pronounced by Mgr. Thomas J. Conaty, D.D. The cemetery attached to the parish was purchased during the pastorate of Rev. Father Mangan, about 1858 or 1859. It was secured for the parish by a Mr. McGuire, and cost $400. A portion of it was blessed by Bishop McFarland before the departure of Father Mangan, and the remainder when Father Leo was pastor, before 1876. Prior to the purchase of this cemetery the parishioners buried their dead in the Catholic cemeteries of New Hartford and Norfolk. According to the deed by which Bishop McFarland conveyed the entire property to the Franciscans, the people of the parish must have the use of the churcli ; and it may excite surprise that they have only the use of it. This may be accounted for thus : tliat tiie people who visit a church of the Friars Minor on the ist and 2d of August, other conditions being complied with, may gain the indulgences granted by the Pope. The circumstance aflfects the people indifferently, because all the property held in the name of the Friars Minor belongs to the Holy See. When Father Leo took charge in Winsted he had as dependencies Cole- brook, New Boston, Torrington, Litchfield and Norfolk. Of these missions Colebrook alone remains. The estimated number of Catholics in Winsted, when the parisli was formed, was 250, principally Irish. The number at present is about 2,000. Father Hickey is assisted in his parochial labors b\- Rev. Father Lewis, O.S.F., and Rev. C Ryan, O.S.F. Among the benefactors of St. Joseph's parish mention may be made of Mr. Harvey Wakefield, who died on July 24, 1884, bequeathing $1,000 to the church. St. Joseph's school is taught b)- the Sisters of St. Francis, nine in num- ber, of whom Mother Leo is the Superioress. The school has nine grades, with an attendance of 314 pupils, and is among the best in the diocese. From 1867 to the present there have been twenty-nine assistants, and among them was Rev. Father Diomede Falconio, O. S. F., now an archbishop in Italy, and recently appointed Apostolic Delegate to Canada. REV. MICHAEL MANN. O.F.M. REV. JAMES H. O'DONNELL. 1 \ , ] iJi ) ^, 1 REV. P. KEATING. REV. TIMOTHY F. BANNON. REV. JOHN LEE. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 291 ST. MARY'S PARISH, Lakeville. 'NTIL, the appointment of Rev. H. Lynch in 1875, the pastors of the missions inchided within this jurisdiction resided at Falls Village, as here was the parish church. Mass was said for the first time in Falls Village in 1849 by Rev. John C. Brady, pastor of St. Mary's parish, Norwalk. Previous to this the Holy Sacrifice had been offered in North Canaan on Christmas Day, 1848, in the house of Patrick Lynch by Rev. John Smith of Albany, N. Y. The total Catholic population of North Canaan at this time consisted of three families, the Lynch's, McCar- thy's and Gorman's. The first Mass celebrated in Lakeville was said on July 4, 1849, under a tree near the Davis Mine by Rev. Father Howard of Pough- keepsie, N. Y. Father Smith came from Albany at stated intervals and said Mass in Mr. Lynch's residence and elsewhere as opportunity provided. When Rev. Christopher Moore, the first resident pastor of Falls Village, assumed charge in 1850, his jurisdiction embraced Canaan (Falls Village), Goshen, Salisbury (Lakeville), Sharon and Cornwall. Having no church in which to gather his flock, he said Mass and administered the sacraments in houses most convenient for the people. At the time of his arrival, about 800 men were employed at Ames' Iron Works ; for their accommodation Mass was frequently said in the school-house at Amesville. One Sunday morning, how- ever, they found the door of the school locked by the authorities against them, so that divine services were resumed in private houses and in the open air, " an apple tree standing on Beebe Hill furnishing them shade on one fine Sunday morning in June." Rev. Peter Kelly succeeded to the pastorate of Falls Village in 1851. Here he built St. Patrick's church in 1854, as well as churches at Goshen and Cornwall. Before St. Patrick's church was dedicated it was paid for, Father Kelly's mother in Ireland contributing generously for the purpose. St. Patrick's church enjoys the distinction of never having been in debt, although it is the oldest church on the railroad line between Bridge- port and Pittsfield. In 1887 Father Kelly was transferred to Hartford and was followed by Rev. Dr. Mulligan, who remained two years. Then Rev. Richard O'Gorman was appointed j^astor. His pastorate was of short duration, having been suc- ceeded by Rev. Philip Sheridan in i860. After serving three years, Rev. J. Couch came, but remained for a short time only. The pastorates of his suc- cessors, Father O'Reilly and Father O'Farrell, were also brief. The latter died at Falls Village in 1868. Early in 1868, Rev. John J. McCabe assumed charge, but was followed in September, 1869, by Rev. Joseph O'Keefe. During his pastorate in 1871 he built St. Joseph's church in North Canaan. After four years of labor here Father O'Keefe gave way to Rev. Stephen ShefFrey, whose pastorate was of one year's duration, having been sent to New Haven in February, 1875. Immediately following Father Sheftrey came Rev. Henry Lynch, who remained pastor of these missions until December, 1886. Father Lynch built St. Mary's church in Lakeville, and erecting a pastoral residence 292 riJR CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. also, moved his residence here and constituted Lakeville the parish. The corner-stone of St. Mary's church, Lakeville, was laid on the feast of Corpus Christi, May 27, 1875, by Very Rev. James Hughes, Administrator, and it was dedicated to divine worship by the Rev. Luke Daly, on January 16, 1876. Falls Village then became a mission. .\t this time his jurisdiction embraced Lakeville, Falls Village, Canaan and Cornwall, with Catholics at Huntsville and Lime Rock. Father Lynch built tlve splendid St. Mary's conven^t and parochial school in 1882, and introduced the Si.sters of Mercy from Hartford to conduct an academy for young ladies and to teach in the school. The academy was discontinued, but the school continues with three sisters and seventy-one pupils. Sister Euphemia is the Superioress of the convent. Father Lynch's pastorate ceased in December, 1 886, when the Rev. P. Fo.v was appointed pastor. His success in this field, wherein he had been assistant to Father Lynch, was marked by a notable reduction in the indebtedness of the parish. Father Fox was transferred to Newtown in February, 1891, and was succeeded by the Rev. P. Donahoe, who died here on July 12th of the same year. From this date the present pastor, the Rev. Timothy F. Bannon, has been the pastor of St. Mary's. Father Bannon is assisted in his parochial labors by the Rev. William Kiernan. It was in Lakeville, in the residence of Father Bannon, that Right Rev. Bishop McMahon died. The population of St. IMary's parisli is about 700 souls, including the missions, Falls \'illage and Canaan, where Mass is said every Sunday. The chief benefactors to the parish were Jonathan Scoville, who donated ^3, 500 to St. Mary's, and the Hon. William H. Barnum, who was ever a gen- erous and consistent friend, giving freely of his substance to further the interests of religion as represented by St. Mary's parish. St. Patrick's cemetery. Falls Village, was purchased in the fall of 1853, but was not blessed until the episcopate of Bishop Galberry, July 17, 1876. Rev. F'ather Glackmeyer, S.J., preached on the occasion. St. Joseph's cem- etery, North Canaan, was bought in the spring of 1889, and in the following September was blessed by Bishop McMahon, Rev. J. J. Quinn preaching the sermon. St. Mary's cemeter)-, Lakeville, was purcha.sed earl)- in 1885, and was solemnly set apart for burial purposes by Very Rev. John A. Mulcahy, V.G., in the same year. On this occasion Rev. J. J. Curtin pronounced the discourse. Father Bannon labors unceasingly, not only to promote the spiritual interests of his flock, but also to reduce the indebtedness of the parish; and in this arduous task he has been eminently successful. ST. ANTHONY'S PARISH, Litchfield. HE section now comprised in the town of Litchfield was known to the Indians as Baii/a»i: it was incorporated in 1724 as Litchfield. The first minister in Litchfield bore the familiar name of Timothy Collins. He was a native of Guilford, and a graduate of Yale college in 17 18. Another suggestive name found in the early records of this historic old town is IMark Kenney, who saw hard service in the French and Indian war. The first DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 293 Catholics to come within the confines of Litchfield were three Acadians, the victims of English oppression. Sybil Shearawa)-, one of them, married Thomas Harrison in 1764, and their descendants are still residents of Litch- field. The town records of January, 1759, disclosed the manner in which these poor people were treated. On this date it was "voted that the select- men may provide a house or some suitable place in the town for the maiiitc- 7iance of the French ;'''' and in the county treasurer's book this entry is found: *' To paid John Newbree for keeping William Dunlap and the French persons^ 545-. 6(/., which the county allowed, and R. Sherman, justice of the quorum, drew an order dated April 25, 1760, as per order on file." As the proselytizing spirit was then rife in Connecticut, it is almost certain that if the elder Aca- dians did not sacrifice their faith, their descendants were taught to believe that nothing good could come out of Rome. From this time on we find no trace of Catholicity in Litchfield until the period when Irish emigration was at its height. Irish people settled here in the rural districts and devoted themselves to the pursuits of agricultural life. " The celebrated ' Echo Farm,' known the world over," says a local historian, " as a most thoroughly scientific agricultural institution, is a glorious example of their success in this branch of industry." The first priest to visit Litchfield was the Rev. John Smith, of Albany, who n-.ade a missionar}- tour through this section of the State in 1848 on horseback, seeking out and ministering to the Catholics whom he might find here. On one of these tours he tarried at Litchfield and said Mass, but where, has passed from remembrance. Bishop O'Reilly visited Litchfield on February 25, 185 1, as his journal informs us; but the entry is silent concerning the Holy Sacrifice. It is pro- bable, however, the bishop traveled on these missionary tours provided with all things necessary for celebrating the divine mysteries. Missionary priests did so; why not missionary bishops? The second Mass was said in the house where Henry Ward Beecher was born. It was the house of John Ryan, on Mill street, and is now a portion of Buell's Retreat. This historic Mass was said by Rev. Philip Gillick in 1853, in the presence of twenty persons. At this time, or at least in the same year, was solemnized the first Catholic marriage in Litchfield, Father Gillick officiating. The Rev. Thomas F. Hendricken was the next priest to visit Litchfield. In 1854, when pastor of Winsted, he ministered to the spiritual wants of the Catholics in the residence of Peter Vogin. Father Hendricken was succeeded in Winsted by Rev. Richard O'Gorman, who in turn was followed by the Rev. Lawrence Mangan in 1856. Father Mangan visited Litchfield and said Mass in the Academy. The year following Rev. Peter Kelly gathered the Catholics of this section about him in the residence of Joseph Fanning, on North street. During all these years that Litchfield was honored by the visits of priests, there was no settled place for divine worship In different private houses the faithful little band gathered to listen to the voice of the priest. But as the congregation grew, it became necessary to secure more adequate acconunoda- 294 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. tions than afforded by private liouses. Moreover, the pastors, energetic and willing as they were to meet the demands of their people, could not, as a rule, visit them oftener than quarterly. What was to be done for them, espe- cially for the children, between visits? God provided the ways and means to keep alive the faith of his children here. A convert to the faith, born in Litchfield, Miss Julia Beers, became a ministering angel to her co-religionists. She purchased from her father in 1858 a small building, which is now a part of the pastoral residence ; the room which she suitably arranged with altar and seats, is the dining-room of the rectory. Here the devoted congre- gation assembled at frequent intervals until 1861, when increasing numbers necessitated removal to tlie court-house, where they worshiped until the old church was completed in 1868. During these years and until 18S2, the pastors of Winsted served the people of Litchfield. The old church was begun by Rev. Father Leo, O.S.F., in 1867, and the first Mass was offered up in tlie new edifice on New Year's Day, i868. F'ather Leo also purchased a cemetery about this time. On September 8, 1882, Litchfield was made an independent parish with the Rev. ]\L Byrne, as its first resident pastor. During his brief pa.storate here he occupied apartments for a time with that pioneer of Catholicity in this section, Mrs. Fanning. Father Byrne was transferred to Bethel on April 4, 18S3, leaving in the treasury $2,700, which he had collected for a Imild- ing fund. His successor was the Rev. Joseph Gleeson. Entering upon his work with enthusiasm. Father Gleeson, secured for his people the pre- sent rectory, paying therefor $6,000. After two years of ser\'ice Father Gleeson was followed by the Rev. Timothy M. Sweeney, in November, 1885. His admini-stration was distinguished by the erection of the beauti- ful church that is the pride of all who gather within its walls, at a cost of $23,000. The old church was removed to the rear and the grounds were beautified and fine walks laid about the church and parochial residence. In March, 1889, the Rev. Patrick Finnegan was appointed rector of St. Anthony's in succession to Father Sweeney. Father Finnegan's pa.storate was signalized b}- the most gratifying successes. In a few > ears he liquidated the entire indebtedness of $9,000, and placed a sweet-toned bell which cost $700 in the tower. Ill health brought to a close a pastorate as successful in .spirituals as in temporals. Father Finnegan, to the grief of his devoted people, resigned his parish on October 15, 1896. The present pastor, the Rev. Peter Skelh', was then appointed rector of St. Anthony's. Since his advent to Litclifield, Father Skelly has accom- plished much for his people. The young are the special objects of his affec- tion. For their improvement he has established an indoor and outdoor gym- nasium. The athletic field has been improved by the removal of the old church, and on its site a fine lawn-tennis court has been made. In this field his young men gather for trials in athletic sports and the old saw, " a .soimd mind in a sound body," has nowhere a better illustration than among the enthusiastic devotees of this field. As auxiliaries to the pastors of St. Anthony's parish. Miss Julia Beers and DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 295 Miss Emma Deining, both converts, labored zealously in season and out of season to promote the spiritual interests of their co-religionists. In the intervals between the visitations of the priests these self-sacrificing women taught the young the salutary truths of our holy religion, while all gathered at their homes to assist at devotions. Their disinterested, faithful and labor- ious work for souls has left an impress upon the Catholic hearts of Litchfield which time will never erase. Their names are spoken with reverence by a grateful people, and from the hearts of child and parent fervent prayers are ever ascending for their devoted benefactors. They were a host in themselves, and the full measure of the good they accomplished for religion here will not be known until the pages of the Book of Life are revealed at the Final Day. Blessed, indeed, is the parish that possesses such heroic, saintly souls — souls, who, keeping ever in mind the divine injunction : "Seek first the Kingdom of God and His justice," have all things else added unto them. ST. THOMAS OF VILLANOVA, Goshen Mission. 'OUR miles from Litchfield is the town of Goshen, a dependency of St. Anthony's parish, Litchfield. It was incorporated as a town in 1749. Catholics were residents of Goshen as early as 1831. The following record tells a story of interest : " Goshen. Henry Briordy ") iSji. June 7. Married Henry Briordy to Elizabeth Rosen. Witness, and ^ Peter King. Elizabeth Rosen) Jas. FiTTON." In 1837 other Catholics found homes here and gave evidence of the faith that was in them by traveling to Norfolk to assist at Mass, when they would receive notice of the coming of the priest to that station. In 1854, however, the Rev. Peter Kelly said the first Mass celebrated in Goshen, in a private house, unless we suppose that Father Fitton offered the Holy Sacrifice on the occasion when theiabove marriage took place, which is very probable. In 1856, Father Kelly converted a private residence into a chapel where Mass was said by the pastors of Falls Village for seventeen years. On December i, 1873, Goshen passed under the jurisdiction of Rev. Father Leo, O.S.F., who visited it at monthly intervals. While in his charge Father Leo built St. Thomas' church. The pastors of Winsted continued to serve Goshen rmtil Rev. M. Byrne assumed charge of Litchfield as its first resident pastor. During his brief pastorate Father Byrne liquidated an indebtedness of $80© on the church and left $300 in the treasury. His immediate successor. Father Gleeson, ren- ovated the church, and his successors have labored indefatigably for the well- being of this portion of their flock. 296 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. IMMACULATE CONCEPTION PARISH, New Hartford. (5 I HE first Catholic to reside within the limits of the present parish was * I ail Irishman, a farm hand, and it is traditional that his advent created such astir that the old residents came from miles around to see what "a real live Irishman looked like." He was here early in the forties, and no doubt, if he resembled his fellow-countrymen and co-religionistsof that period, - was fully competent to give a reason for the faith that was in him. After him, in 1847, 1848 and 1849, came John Mano;an, John Creuss, John Henry, Robert Smith, Joseph McManus, John O'Connell, John Smith, James Cum- mings, Joseph Hagarty and Timothy liuckley. In 1850, 185 1 and 1852, we meet the names of John and James O'Keefe, Patrick Keegan, James Donovan, John Cahill, John McNamara, Thomas Ryan, Patrick and John Whalen, Daniel Mulcondry, Miciiacl Young, H. Lynch, Patrick Donovan, Luke Mc- Cabe, Cornelius Danalvy, J. Sheehan, Timothy Mulcondry, Martin Walsh, Mrs. Gorman and Mrs. Tuite. In the residence of John Mangan in 1 849, vvas offered the first Adorable Sacrifice in New Hartford, in the presence of about 30 persons. The cele- brant was the Rev. Michael O'Neill. Two months later a second Mass was said by the Rev. Luke Daly, then assistant to the Rev. John Brady, Hartford. At intervals of two or three months thereafter until 185 1,' Father Daly visited New Hartford, and said Mass in the house of John Henry and other places. Father Daly gained the affections of the people of this mission to a high degree, and so zealously did he labor for their spiritual welfare that his name is yet held in benediction. After him New Hartford was attended by the pastors of Winsted, Rev. Thomas Quinn, in 1852; Rev. Thomas P". Hen- dricken, and Rev. Richard O'Gorman, who had charge in 1856 and 1857. When Collinsville received its first resident pastor in the person of the Rev. Patrick O'Dwyer in 1858, New Hartford passed under his care,- and was served snccessiveh- by Rev. John Fagan and Rev. Lawrence Walsh, his suc- cessors, who said Mass here twice a month until 1870, when the Rev. B. O'R. Sheridan began his administration. When Father Sheridan secured an assistant the Catholics of New Hartford were ble.s.sed witli holy IMass every Sunday thereafter. It'has been handed down that the Rev. Father Gillick was among the earliest priests to attend New Hartford ; that, in fact, he was the successor of Father Brady and the predecessor of Father Quinn. This would make the time of his service between 185 1 and 1852. But Father Gillick had not been received into the diocese up to March i, 1852. He had previously applied for admi.ssion, but at this date his application was refused. Moreover, the Catholic Almanac for 1852, gives New Hartford as being attended from West Winsted, Rev. Thomas Quinn pastor. However, there is nothing to militate against the supposition that Father Gillick exercised ' Father Daly \va.s in charj^e of this mission as late as August, 1S51. '•■The exact date of his appointment is not known, but it is certain that he was pastor of Collinsville as early as May, 1858. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 297 here temporarily the sacred ministry pending the granting of or the refusal of his petition.' The project of building a church for the Catholics of New Hartford was inaugurated by the Rev. P. O'Dwyer, who took up the first collection for it. His successor purchased the land and built the basement. The corner-stone was laid June lo, 1869, by Bishop McFarland. Rev. Lawrence Walsh com- pleted the church, and it was dedicated by Very Rev. James Hughes, V.G.,on March 27, 1870. Rev. B. O'R. Sheridan cleared it of indebtedness and pur- chased three acres of land adjoining the cemetery; on this lot there was a house which served as a rectory for nine years. This last purchase was also paid for except a mortgage note of $Soo. The church is situated in the most elevated and picturesque part of the village. The land upon which it stands was bought of Mr. E. D. Curtis, M.D., on March 11, 1867, by Henry T. Smith, who transferred it to Father Fagan. The purchase of a site for a Catholic church in those days required a discreet, tactful and responsible man, and Mr. Smith proved equal to the emergenc>-. The present pastor, the Rev. Luke Fitzsimmons, received his appoint- ment on August 15, 1 88 1. During his administration the church was frescoed in water-colors, new stained-glass windows put in, besides being otherwise much improved interiorly and exteriorly. At the ceremony of re-opening the church on September 26, 1886, Bishop McMahon officiated, and Rev. John H. Duggan, of Waterbury, pronounced the oration. The church was frescoed the second time in oil, and a large handsome altar erected. At the celebration of this event, August 13, 1893, Bishop McMahon presided, and Rev. B. O'R. Sheridan preached the sermon. This was Bishop McMahon's last public function. Other works which' are evidences of Father Fitzsim- mons' zeal are the grading and enlarging of the cemetery in 1883 ; the grad- ing and beautifying of the grounds of the school, convent and rectory ; the completion and furnishing of the three buildings at a cost of $22,000, nearly all of which has been paid. Truly a record of cheerful co-operation and generous self-sacrifice, of zeal, faith and confidence. When the Immaculate Conception pi^risja was formed, its population numbered about 1,000 souls, 600^ Irish and 400 Canadians. The latest census disclosed about 1,300 souls: Canadian.s, 700; Irish, 457, and Slavonians about 150. The parish cemetery was purchased in 1S52 from Henry Sejmour by a committee comprising John Cruess, Joseph McManus, James Cummings and Santy Cruess. It was enlarged and the new part blessed on June 4, 1883, by Bishop McMahon. The parochial school was begun in 1888, and on September 9 of that year the corner-stone was laid by Bishop McMahon. The preachers on the occasion were Rev. M. J. Lavelle, LL. D., of New York, and Rev. T. J. Dunn, of Dayville, Conn. The building was completed in 1889. The con- ' The Catholic Alma7iacs of 1850 and 1851 assign the Rev. Philip Gillick to St. Paul's church, Belleville, N. J., diocese of New York. In 1S53 he was in Winsted. In 1855 he was at Greenville, R. I. 298 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH /.V NEW ENGLAND. vent was finished in 1890 and the rectory in the year following. On Septem- ber 7, 1890, the school, convent and school bell were blessed by Bishop Mc- Mahon, Rev. J. J. Quinn preachinj^ the English disconrse, and Rev. J. A. Bachand, of Canada, delivering the sermon in French. In Augnst, 1890, Father Fitzsimnions iiitrodnced the Si.sters of St. Jo.seph, whose niother-honse is in Chanibery, France, and placed them in charge of his school. There are four Sisters with 102 girls and 81 boys. Sister Mary Amedine is the local superioress. The Sisters engage also in Sunday- school work and visit the sick. ST. FRANCIS XAVIER'S PARISH, New Milfokd. Yp)IK.E many other stations within the limits of the diocese, missionary I J] priests came hither occasionally to celebrate Mass, administer the J ^' ^ 'sacraments and to minister in other ways to the spiritual wants of the scattered Catholics of this .section. According to reliable traditions, the first Mass celebrated here was after the completion of the railroad. This Mass was said at the residence of Matthew Dunn, who resided near the railroad station, but the name of the celel)rant is not known ; probably it was the Rev. James Smyth, of New Haven. In 1850 Rev. Father Brady and Rev. Father Ryan visited NewMilford and said Mass at quarterly intervals during that year. Father Ryan said Ma.ss in Wright's Hall, on Main street. In 185 1 Father O'Farrell, of Danbnry, celebrated the Divine Mysteries at the residence of Edmond Finn. The next priest to visit New Milford was the Rev. John Smith, of Falls Village, who .said Mass for the first time on Sunday, July 3, 1853. His period of service here was four years. In succession to Father Smith, Fathers Kelly, Mulligan and O'Gorman min- istered to the Catholics of New Milford. In the fall of 1858, Rev. Father Lenihan, of Newtown, assumed spiritual control of the Catholics of New Mil- ford, and remained until 1862. During Father Lenihan' s pastorate the site of the present cluirch was purchased from Messrs. Beach and Canfield, on May 21, i860. Upon the premises was an old saw mill which was remodeled into a church, and divine services were held here in the following October. This humble house of prayer and sacrifice was dedicated to St. Francis Xavier by Bishop McFarland. Succeeding Father Lenihan came Father Daly, also of Newtown, whose term of .service was four years. It was during his admin- istration that the cemetery was purchased. The Rev. John Rogers then assumed charge of Newtown and served the Catholics of New Milford from 1866 to 1 87 1. The Catliolics of New Milford were honored with a resident pastor on May 21, 1871, in the person of Rev. P. G. McKenna. The first trustees of the new parish were Michael A. Kelly and John Dolan. Father McKenna died after two years of successful labors in July, 1873. In succession to Rev. Father McKenna, Rev. Fathers M. O' Herr, M. P. Lawlor, W. Hart, P. Finnegan, B. Bray, J. Gleasou, J. C. O'Brien, C. Mc- Elroy, J. J. Curtiu, T. Crowley, and T. Kelly faithfully and zealoush' dis- charged their duties as pastors of their widely "scattered flock. During DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 299 Father Finnegan's pastorate the rectory was built. The work which marked the administration of Father Bray was the interior decoration of the church, and the purchase of horses and vehicles for use on the missions. Father Gleason materiall}' reduced the indebtedness of the parish, besides making marked improvements in the property. In 1 886 Father O'Brien enlarged the church, adding a spire, chancel and sacristy ; the interior was also handsomely frescoed, and a new altar erected. The renewed temple was dedicated by Bishop McMahon on Tues- day, August 13, of that year. Father McElroy's pastorate was signalized by putting in a splendid pipe organ, a heating apparatus in the basement of the church, re-shingling the spire, and by making other improvements in church and rectory. In 1892, during Father Curtin's administration, a parcel of land in the rear of the church was purchased, upon which were erected horse-sheds for the accommodation of the parishioners. Father Crowley liquidated the church indebtedness, enlarged the rectory, and left a substantial sum in the treasury. Rev. Father Crowley preached his farewell sermon in New Milford Sunday, September 18, 1898, and was succeeded in the following week by the present rector, Rev. Thomas Kelly. The first High Mass celebrated in New Milford was sung by the Rev. William Hart, on Christmas Day, 1874. No pipe organ was there to add dignity nor lend solemnit)' to the occasion ; but the devout parishioners listened to the familiar Adcste Fidcles and Venitc Adorenms with as much joy and gladness as though discoursed by a cathedral instrument. The dependencies of New Milford were formerly Bridgewater, Kent, Warren, Washington and Roxbury. In Bridgewater Mass was celebrated first in the Town hall and afterwards at the house of Mr. Thomas Halpin. Ser- vices here were discontinued upon the removal from the town of the hatting industry. The property purchased by Father Lenihan, whose intention it was to erect here a church, was sold by Father McKenna in November, 1872. In 1883, Kent and Warren were attached to Cornwall Bridge, but Brookfield was added to New Milford. In 1874, the missions of Woodbury and South- bury were placed under the jurisdiction of New Milford, by whose pastors it was served for thirteen years. These missions were assigned to the Water- town jurisdiction in 1887. Previous to Father McKenna's pastorate divine services were held at Roxbury only at irregular intervals. Being desirous of providing a place of worship for this portion of his flock, he secured the consent of Mr. Lenihan and Mr. Michael Pickett to say Mass in their residences. It was reserved, however, to the Rev. Father O'Brien in April, 1885, to purchase a lot in Roxbury Center, upon which he erected a church which was dedicated in August of the following year in honor of Ireland's Apostle. On September 21, 1890, the church at Washington Depot was dedi- cated under the title of "Our Lady of Perpetual Help," during the adminis- tration of Father McHlroy. Emulating his predecessors Father Curtin erected a church at Brookfield, which was dedicated under the patronage of St. Joseph in November, 1892. The labors of Father Crowley were attended with gratUying success ; indebtedness liquidated, the relations of pastor and people 300 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. firmly cemented ; and under the present administration the spiritual status of the entire jurisdiction is faithfully maintained. . IMMACULATE CONCEPTION PARISH, NOKKOLK. fHE town of Norfolk was incorporated in 1758. It is the highest land reached by railroad in Connecticut. The scenerj- in this vicinity is unsurpassed by any in New England. It is traditional among the Catholics of Norfolk that Bishop Cheverus, of Boston, visited here in the discharge of his missionary duties. This is not improbable, as in 1823 he made an extensive tour through the State. Another interesting tradition has a Father Plunkett, of Boston, as a visitor to Norfolk before 1829. The introduction of Catholicity into Norfolk as a part of the town's life dates from 1836. In j\Iarch of that year Matthew, John and Charles Ryan and Edward C. Ryan, a convert to the faith, settled here and engaged in the woolen industry. In this year Patrick Burke, father of the Rev. Charles E. Burke, of North Adams, Mass., established his home here. Mr. Burke was present at the first Mass known to have been said here. It was in 1836, Rev. James Fitton, of Hartford, officiating, in the home of Matthew Ryan, now occupied by Michael Whalen. About twelve persons assisted at the Mass. Father F'itton's extensive territory, which must needs be visited, pre- cluded frequent visits to Norfolk. The R\an family, in the absence of the priest, proved faithful and worthy auxiliaries. In a room in the woolen mill they would gather the handful of Catholics, and in prayer petition the Giver of all gifts for the grace of perseverance. Tliey practiced tlieir devotions ear- nestly, faithfully, and if Christ the Lord is in the midst of two or three gath- ered together in His name, we may well believe that this little band were partakers of the divine favors. The successor of Father Fitton, the-Rev. John Brady, also came to Nor- folk w'hen possible, and offered the Holy Sacrifice in the wool-sorting room or at the house of John Ryan. Rev. John D. Brady, Rev. John Brady, Jr., and Rev. James Strain also exercised the ministry here, though their visits were necessarily infrequent owing to the difficulties of travel. The old resi- dents still speak of Father Brady's experience in being snow-bound for a week in Norfolk. The first Catholic marriage .solemnized in Norfolk was that of Patrick Burke and .A.nn O'Neil on October 9, 1842, the Rev. John D. Brady ofl^ciating. The generosity of the Ryans %vas not confined to providing a place for divine services ; they also purchased a piece of land for cemetery purposes, which they transferred to the congregation. In this spot rest the remains of pioneers from all that section of the State. In 1846 the Catholics of Norfolk were attended by the Rev. Charles O'Reilly. On June 22d of that year he thus wrote from Waterbnry to Bishop Tyler : " Yesterday was my second Sunday here ; the people seem anxious to have a church ; the foundation is cleared, some brick are on the spot and DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 301 almost as much cash on hand as will pay up to this time. But to commence building would require a considerable sum, which these people cannot pro- cure, except I become security, and I have had a considerable degree of repug- nance at alL times to have myself involved in money matters, and how to proceed I am really at a loss to know. Employment in this locality is very precarious There is a great deal of labor and inconvenience in attend- ing Norfolk and this place (Waterbury), there being no decent mode of travel between them. A per.son must either go by Bridgeport or Hartford and stop a night in either place, as the stages do not run all the way on the same day, so that there is con.siderable expen.se incurred and great loss of time. . . . The Norfolk people ji.ave made no move yet with regard to building ; they .seem content to have Mass, but I will not be content with saying Mass in a shanty.''^ When Falls Village was organized in 1850 with Rev. Christopher Moore as the first pastor, Norfolk became its mission. On March 2, 185 i. Bishop O'Reilly visited Norfolk and made arrangements for a church, and on the 31st of the same month he appointed the Rev. Thomas Quinn to the pastoral charge of Norfolk and dependencies. Father Quinn's successor was the Rev. John Smith, who received his appointment to the Norfolk Mission on Febru- ary 9, 1852. On this date Bishop O'Reilly wrote: "This is a most difficult mission." ' Under date of February 27 and 28, 1854, Bishop O'Reilly wrote in his Journal: '■'■ 2jth. Leave (Winsted) at 10 a.m. for Norfolk, where I arrive before noon and stop with Mr. Edward Ryan. I make this evening an arrangement with the Ryans for the building of a church on the lot they pre- sented me. This will be effected, I hope, next spring." '■'•28th. Say Mass in Ryan's hall; it was full ; published the regulations for Lent ; said a few words to the people and left in Ryan's carriage for Falls Village, where I arrive at 1 1 A. m." In 1859 the church of the Immaculate Conception was built, but in 1865 it had not yet been dedicated. In the meanwhile, the successors of Father Moore in Falls Village celebrated Mass and administered the sacraments over the store of Matthew Ryan, now occupied by M. N. Clark. In 1856 Norfolk was under the jurisdiction of Winsted, from which it was attended once a month. It so remained until the summer of 1889, when it was formed into an independent parish, with the Rev. P. Keating as the first pastor. At this time the Catholic population of Norfolk was 380 souls. Upon his arrival Father Keating secured apartments in the village, where he resided until the completion of the present commodious rectory. The work accomplished by Father Keating here is sufficient evidence of his activity. He graded the prop- erty about the church, which he remodeled and frescoed and adorned with new stained glass windows, beautiful Stations of the Cross and organ, all at an expenditure of §1400. In 189S he purchased a lot for cemetery purposes, which was immediately paid for. In 1 89 1 Father Keating began to attend Stanfield in the diocese of ^Bishop O' Reilly s Journal. 302 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Springfield at the request of Bishop O'Reilly. After two years of regular attendance he discontinued his visits, as nearly all of the Catholics had removed elsewhere. Much of the prosperity that has attended the parish of tlie Immaculate Conception is due to the sturdy faith, the good example and the generosity of the Ryans. In practice they were Catholics as well as in name, and though more than half a century has elapsed since they moved upon the scene, the influence of their lives is still visible in their successors. Numerically small, the Catholics of Norfolk are strong of faith, and their devotion to religion was manifested by their donation to Bishop McMahon of the Tabernacle of the main altar of the cathedral. ST. BERNARD'S PARISH, Sharon. ^1 HE town.ship of Sharon was .surveyed in 1732, and settlements were ' I begun in 1739. The first white man to settle here was Daniel Jack- son. In 1826 we find settlers bearing such names as Butler, Bailey and Donovan residing here. Two Catholics came into the town late in the thirties, and the following Catholics .settled here in the early forties : Michael and Mrs. Henry, Mary Mannion, Bernard and Mrs. McDonald, Bridget Craven, Michael and Mrs. Curley, Mary Henry, Patrick and Mrs. Dunning, Sarah Henry, Thomas and Mrs. Kelly, Mary Moran. From 1826 to 1840 there occur on the records names which investigation shows to have been borne by persons who were originally Catholics, viz. : Smith, Brown, Riley and "Walsh. The descendants of these early settlers are not of the hou.sehold of the Catholic faith, though one of them has admitted his Catholic ancestry. In a small house, so small as to be almost concealed from view, though just beside the road on a declivity, was the first ilass said in Sharon. It was the humble home of a good Catholic woman, Mrs. Bridget Dunning. It was in the spring of 1845, and the celebrant of the Mass was the Rev. Michael Lynch, of Bridgeport. About thirty Irish Catholics knelt reverently around that humble altar. Before Cornwall, the original parish, was formed into an independent organization, it was under the jurisdiction of Lakeville. In 1883 it received parochial honors, and the Rev. W. O. R. Sheridan was appointed the fir.st resident pastor. In the following year Father Sheridan completed St. Bridget's church, which had been started by Father Lynch, of Lakeville. Father Kelly built the church at Cornwall aljout 1854; it is now a dwelling house. It was the first church within the limits of the present parish. Father Sheri- dan was .succeeded by the Revs. W. J. Doolan, Maurice J. Sheehan, Michael F. Rigney, Michael C. Cray, J. T. Walsh and John Lee, the present rector. Father Doolan's pastorate was of four years' duration ; Father Sheehan's, three; Father Rigney's, two; and Father Walsh's, three. All of the above- named pastors labored faithfully to advance the interests of their scattered flock. Among the benefactors of Sharon we may mention Mr. Wheeler, who DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 303 offered a site for a church on the i^rincipal street of the town, but the offer was not accepted ; however, he is still a generous friend to the parish. When the parish was first organized it numbered 450 souls, chiefly Irish, with some French. At present the Catholic population is about 300 souls, including five French families. It is a sad reflection that about 40 French families of Sharon have departed from the faith of their fathers. The parish' possesses a beautiful cemetery. The number of baptisms administered in the parish, the missions included, from 1884 to 1898, was 199. The total number of marriages solemnized within the same period was 46. In January, 1896, Rev. Father Walsli purchased the new parochial residence in Sharon, and in the same month transferred his residence here. St. Bernard's church was then made a parish church. St. Bridget's church at Cornwall Bridge, until then a parish church, became a mission of Sharon. Alass is said in Cornwall Bridge every other Sunday. At present there are about 100 souls here, but the Catholic population is rapidly decreasing, as the furnaces have been closed for over four years. Cornwall Bridge also has a beautiful ceme- tery. The first marriage recorded in the town records was between Thomas and Sarah Rogers, September 14, 1855, Rev. Father Kelly officiating. Among the first births recorded were those of Ann Kenney, Michael Kenney and P. J. Kenney. The first death on record in Sharon was that of James Davis, March 10, 1857. The Rev. Father L,ee has cliarge also of the Sacred Heart mission in Kent. The church was erected in 1884 by Father Sheridan. It was dedicated by Very Rev. James Hughes, Administrator, duriug the absence of the Bishop at the Baltimore Council. Mass is said here every other Sunday. The Catholic population is about 90 souls, and, like Corn- wall Bridge, is declining, owing to the closing of the furnaces. (5IT HE ST. THOMAS' PARISH, Thomaston. HE following entries are extracted from the early marriage records of Hartford: Plymouth. Ber'd Mount \ 1S31. April 17 : Married Bernard INIount to Neoma Braynard. Wit- and r nesses, Den's Ryan and Owen Right. Neoni. Braynard ) Jas. Fitton. Den's Ryan ^ Ibid ■• Married Dennis Ryan to Rosina Braynard. Witnesses, Ber'd and ■ Mount and Owen Right. Rosina Braynard I Jas. Fitton. The.se felicitous events are evidence that Catholics were early settlers here. What is now known as Thomaston was formerly called Plymontli Hol- low. It is probable that, besides the above named Catholics, others were here to share their lot. It is not improbable that the above marriages were solemnized during an historic visit of Father Fitton to Plymouth. Travel- ing from Hartford to Wolcottville (now Torrington) Father Fitton was com- pelled to remain at Plymouth over Sunday, as there existed a law against 304 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. traveling on that day. April 17, 1831, fell on Sunday. Eager to exercise his sacred ministry, Father Fitton obtained permission to preach in the school building, the belief being that he was a Protestant clergyman ; but upon tlie discovery that he was a priest, he was violently assailed with abuse by the audience. The undaunted priest received their revilings with calm dignity and succeeded in so overcoming their opposition that he not only finished this sermon amid the silence of the assemblage, but received applause at the end. Among the first Catholics to arrive and reside here, besides the persons who were married by Father Fitton, was Martin Claffin (or Claffey), after- wards janitor of the city hall, Waterbury. Then followed at various inter- vals, Denis Hogan, Garret Burns, Michael Higgins, Michael Ryan, William Dunlay, Eugene O'Connell, Bartholomew Gleason, Jeremiah Hurley, John Kelly, David Harrigan, Jeremiah Howard, Thomas Claffey, John Fenders, James McDermott, Thomas Joy, William Hoard, Edward Stuart, Farrell F'oy, Jolin Murpliy and Farrell Slieridan. The Holy sacrifice of the Mass was offered up for the first time in Thomaston, in 1854, in Michael Ryan's residence on Railroad street, by Rev. Michael O'Neil of Waterbury. At this time there were about fifty Irish Catholics in the town. Father O'Neil v-isited Thomaston at monthly intervals, saying Mass and administering the sacraments at Mr. Ryan's house, until they secured Academy Hall. When Father Hendricken was appointed pastor of Waterbury, in 1855, in succession to Father O'Xeil, he visited Thomaston regularly or sent his assistants. Rev. Fatlier Bohan and Rev. Father Rodden. When tlie Bristol church was organized with Fatlier Rodden as first resident pastor, in 1863, he assumed charge also of Thomaston, which remained under the jurisdiction of Bristol until 1871. Father Rodden's successor, Rev. Christopher Dugget, began the erection of St. Thomas' church, upon a site, which had been donated by Aaron Thomas, and the foundations had been laid when Rev. Eugene Gaffney was appointed the first resident pastor in 1871. Within his jurisdiction were also Terryville and Watertown. Father Gaffney had apartments at the house of Mr. Curtis, but soon secured a house from Mr. Bradley, in which he lived until the erection of the present rectory. He completed the church, pur- chased tlie original cemetery and erected churches also in Terryville and Watertown. Father- Gaffney died on August 30, 1884. Until the appoint- ment of his successor, the affairs of the parish were conducted b)- Rev. Joseph Fones. Father Gaffney's successor was the Rev. Michael J. McGivney, who came here in November, 1884. For six years he administered the affairs of the parish with commendable zeal and gratifying success. He provided the church and parochial residence with electric lights and laid walks about both. While Father McGivney was zealous in promoting the interests of all his flock, he was particularly devoted to the younger element of his parish, and they reciprocated liis affection. He died on August 14, 1890, and his remains rest in the famil)- plot in St. Joseph's Cemetery, Waterbury. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 305 The present rector, the Rev. Michael J. Daly, began his administration on August 17, 1890, Father Daly furnished the pastoral residence with steam heat, improved the old cemetery, besides enlarging it by the addition of four acres, built a new and fine entrance thereto, and provided the church with new vestments of all the prescribed colors. The new cemetery was blessed by Bishop Tierney, on which occasion the sermon was preached by the Rev. Edward Brennan. On July 9, 1898, Father Daly increased the temporal possessions of the parish by the pur- chase of the splendid Woodward property with dwelling-house, and barn, situ- ated on the corner of Main and East Main streets. On this site it is the intention to erect a church and rectory which will be a worthy crown to the generous and constant efforts of the Thomaston Catholics in the sacred cause of religion. When St. Thomas' parish was organized its population was 700 souls, chiefly Irish. At present it is 1000, comprising Irish, Germans and Poles. The clergy who have labored as assistants here are Revs. Joseph Fones, E. J. Murray, T. M. Crowley, R. J. Early, C. W. Morrill, M. Byrne, and C. McGowan. The present assistant is the Rev. John F. Donahoe. The first child to receive baptism in this parish was James Torrance, and the first marriage was that of William Trihey and Helen Burns. St. Thomas' church is a neat and graceful structure, and adorns the eastern slope of the hill convenient to the railroad depot. It was erected by the united and generous efforts of a handful of poor but devoted Catholics. It was solemnly dedicated on October 15, 1876, by Bishop Galberry, who made his first visitation to Thomaston on that occasion. The ceremony of dedication was followed by a solemn High Mass Coram Episcopo^ with the Rev. James Fagan as celebrant. Rev. Father Isaias, O. S.F. , as deacon. Rev. B. O'R. Sheridan as sub-deacan and Rev. M. Rod- den as master of ceremonies. Rev. Hugh Brady preached the sermon, his theme being the "Eucharistic Sacrifice." In the afternoon Bishop Galberry administered the sacrament of Confirmation to 1 39 persons. IMMACULATE CONCEPTION MISSION, Terryville. (Qt\ TTACHED to Thomaston is the mission of the Immaculate Conception, fclA Terryville, where Mass is said every Sunday- and holy day of precept. yJIsV^^ The mission has 350 souls, and, like the mother parish, is in a most prosperous condition. The first Catholic to settle in Terryville was Denis Ryan. He came in 1843, ^'^^'^ 'lis brother, Philip C. Ryan, in 1845. There were giants of Catholicity in those days, and Philip Ryan was one of them. Not infre- quently he walked to New Ha\-en, a distance of thirty-seven miles, to assist at the Holy Sacrifice. Closely following Denis and Philip Ryan came William Roach, Martin Kearney, Thomas Keefe, John Byron, John McNamara, Timothy Keefe, Thomas Higgins and Timothy McNamara. Early in 1848 Father O'Neil paid a missionary visit to Terryville, and II — 20 306 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. celebrated the divine mysteries in Pliilip Ryan's house. In subsequent visits the school-house was secured for divine services. Terryville was regularh- served by the clergy of Waterbur\- until the formation of the Bristol parish, in 1863. In 1862 the cemetery was purchased by Philip Ryan, who trans- ferred it to Father Hendrickeu for the congregation. Terryville became a dependency of Thomaston upon the formation of that parish in 1871. The present church was built in 18S2. In 1884 it became a mission of Watertown, when Rev. Joseph Foues was appointed pastor of that parish, but in 1886 it reverted to the jurisdiction of Thomaston during the pastorate of Rev. M. J. McGivney. Father Daly has had the church beautifully decorated within, a new altar has taken the place of the former holv table, and a new set of Stations of the Cross has been erected. The cemetery has been improved and the church lawn beautified. After the completion of the work on the church the renewed edifice was dedicated by Bishop Tierney on June 20, 1897. The Rev. Luke Fitzsimmons was the preacher on the occasion. The successes achieved b>' the pastors and people of Thomaston and Terrvville are a fine illustration of the familiar nia.xim that in union there is strength. PARISH OF ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI, TORRINGTON. (^ I HE township of Torrington received its name at the May session of the *I General Assembly, 1732. Torrington, formerly Wolcottville, named after Oliver Wolcott, Esq., formerly governor of the State, was incor- porated as a borough at the January session of the Legislature, 1.S87. The introduction of the holy services of the church into Torrington dates from 1835, when that apostolic missionary. Rev. James Fitton, offered the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass in a brick building, now occupied by O'Brien's bakery, south of the bridge on South Main street. There were but few children of the faith here at that time to profit by the ministrations of the pioneer priest. Among the early settlers, we find the names of Timothy Fanning, William Grant, John Looby, Edward Kelly, Timothy Hennessy, James Batters, Daniel Burns, Owen Cummings, John Cummings, Martin Hennes.sy, Richard Carroll and James Kent. Seven years after Father Fitton's visit, his successor. Rev. John Brady, gathered the scattered Catholics at the home of one of the Messrs. Hennessy on the west hill. Five or six families and a few unmarried persons constituted the little congregation. Father Brady, and after him. Father Lynch, of Bridge- port, visited Torrington once a year until 1847, when Rev. Michael O'Neil was appointed pastor of Waterbury and the missions of the Naugatuck Valley. After Father O'Neil's first visit to Torrington he perfected arrangements whereby he was enabled to hold divine services in a three-story brick build- ing, sometimes used as a place of worship and as an acadeni)-. Two other relio-ious bodies used " lliat old union meeting-house." Father O'Neil vi.sited Torrington twice annually. In February of 1S51 Bishop O'Reilly made a visitation of Waterbury, Litchfield and Wolcottville, his visit to the DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. ■ 307 last place taking place on the 26tli. No donbt the bishop strengthened and con- soled the good people here b}' saying Mass, preaching and administering the sacraments. In this year, Rev. James I^ynch, of Birmingham, assumed spiritual charge of Torrington aud made one or two visits. From 1852, beginning with the pastorate of Rev. Thomas Oninn, Torrington was attended from West Win- sted. His successors. Rev. Fathers Gillick, Hendricken, O'Gorman, Mangan, Mullen, Sheridan and lyco, continued to render faithful service to the Catho- lics here, " each doing his work earnestly for the improvement of his people." In 1 85 1, a lot opposite the Congregational church on Main street was secured by Father O'Neil for a church. Father Lynch paid for the lot by collecting therefor $400, and transferred the property to the bishop. Work on the church was not begun until the fall of 1859, during the pastorate of Father Mangan. It was completed in July, 1S60, and the indebtedness in- curred by its erection, $3000, was liquidated by Father Mangan. " About the time the church was built there was considerable prejudice manifested toward the Catholics, and against the building of the church, and whether there were threats made or not, the Catholic people felt it necessar5f for a time to station a watchman at the church during the nights, to give the alarm if an attempt should be made to burn the building. This was a decided mistake, if any occasion was given for such fear, for if religious liberty is good, then it is as good for one as another, and it is not good unless it will apply to all the heathen as well as Christians. The Catholics are a Christian people. But all the disposition, if ever there was any, to hinder the success of the Catholic church in the town is thoroughly removed, all persons knowing that it is far better for them, as well as all other people, to go to church, hear the gospel and obey it, than to neglect such duty and privilege. It is also true that the Catholic people know that there is no occasion for fear, so long as the\- do as they heretofore have done, respect the rights of others as well as their own, and that they are now held in respect bj- those who differ from them, in religious belief." ' In 1866, Father Leo built an addition to the church at a cost of $1500, and beautified the interior. In 1870, the Coe Brass Company sold to Father Leo, through Owen Cummings, for ,giooo, six acres of land, near the Redfield and Rice manufactory, for cemetery purposes, and it was blessed \)\ Bishop McFarland Mr. Oliver Coe donated $100 towards its purchase. The first resident pastor of Torrington was a Franciscan priest, tlie Rev. Father Isaias, who received his appointment in October, 1874. He secured the Patterson property on Prospect street, which he remodeled and occupied as a parochial residence. St. Francis' parish at this time numbered 120 fami- lies ; 1 1 5 children attended Sunday-school. The laymen who constituted the first church committee were Edward Kelly, Andrew Harty, Richard Carroll and William Grant. Father Isaias was succeeded in November, 1S77, by the Rev. John H. Duggan, who in turn was followed by the present rector, the Rev. Patrick Duggan, in May, 1879. Father Duggan purchased, in 1S84, all the property at present occupied by the parish, save the piece of land purchased in 185 i by Father O'Neil. In 1886 plans were accepted for a new church more in keeping with the growing importance of the parish. The first collection for this purpose brought the splendid sum of $1 1,000, yet the parish census placed ' OrcutVs History. 308 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. tlie mniiber of souls at 1376. Tlie work of construction was begun at once, and llie corner-stone was laid by Bishop McMahon on vSepteniber 5, 1SS6, Rev. Jolin H. Duggan, of Waterbury, pronouncing the discourse. Two tliousand dollars were realized in a collection on that occasion. The generous Catholic spirit of the people was showJi in the following year by the contribution of 5^1 2,000 to the building fund. When St. Francis' church was completed it was free from financial encumbrance, and both pastor and people united in consecrating it to the service of God forever. The solemn services of conse- cration took place on November 1 3, 1887. The con.secrating prelate was Right Rev. L,. S. McMahon. The Mass which followed this impressive ceremony was celebrated by Very Rev. James Hughes, V. G., assisted by Rev. Father Leo, as deacon, Rev. J. H. Duggan, as sub-deacon, and Rev. James H. O'Don- nell and Rev. T. Crowley as masters of ceremonies. The next work that engaged Father Uuggan's attention was the erection of the pastoral residence ; this was built on the site of the former church in 1888. Three years later the convent and school, both handsome structures, were erected. Notwithstanding the great material works accomplished in these years there was no indebtedness when the last building was completed. Father Duggan disposed of the former rectoiy b>' sale in 1892. The school was blessed in September, 1 893, by the Administrator of the diocese. Very Rev. James Hughes, V.G., Rev. W. J. Slocum preaching the sermon. When the school was opened it received 391 pupils; at present there are 695, with nine grades and eleven Sisters of ^lercy, of whom Sister ]\I. Dominic is the Direc- tress. St. Francis' parish enjoys the proud distinction of having all its children, who attend school, taught within the walls of the parochial school, and the standard of scholarship here maintained is of such excellence that its graduates are admitted into the high school without e.xamination. When St. F'rancis' parish was organized in 1874, its population was esti- mated at 800 souls. At present there are 3600, of mixed nationalities, compris- ing Irish, French, Germans, Poles, Lithuanian.s, Slavs, Hungarians and Italians. The number of baptisms administered between 1874 and 1899, exclusive, was 1 867 ; the number of marriages solemnized within the same period was 376. The assistants of St. Francis' parish were : Rev. T. Brady, Rev. T. Whe- lan, Rev. M. Barry, Rev. S. Musiel. The present assistants are Re\'. E. Brennan and Rev. N. Brommenschenkel. St. Francis' parish enjoys an enviable reputation among its sister par- ishes of the diocese. If the success achieved in the material order has been gratifying, not less consoling have been the results in the sjuritual. ST. JOHN'S PARISH, Watertdwn. (5 I Hli ancient town records of Watertown contain many names that have ' I a distinctively Celtic flavor, but whether their owners were of Irish birth or descent is conjectural ; much less is it known what creed they professed. However, the names themselves lead us to the not unreasonable conclusion that they were borne by children of Holy IMother church, DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 309 whatever may have been their subsequent spiritual fate. Some of these " names copied from the records are : Seth Blake (1769); Eunice Collins (1777); Love Higgins (1780); Rhoda Finn (1779); John Brien (1780); Lucy Brien (1785); Annie Flynn (1788); Joseph Finn (1805); Richard Finn (1813); Thomas Finn (181 8).' John O' Brian and Polly Matthews were married on December 12, 1802; Henry O' Bryan and Cordelia McDonald, on June 6, 1825; Timothy Richards and Sally Daly, on October 28, 1827. The above family names are immistakably Irish, while the baptismal names indicate mixed marriages, or, as was frequently the case in the early days, a change of Irish into Puritan baptismal names, so as not to leave too many traces of Irish origin. The first Catholic, knowm to be such, to reside in Watertown was Michael Dunn, who came here about 1841. Three years later he was reinforced by two others, Anna Gaffnc}' and Patrick Doherty, the latter of whom still resides here. In 1853, the entire Catholic population of the town numbered about a dozen souls. It comprised Patrick Doherty, Patrick Drum, James Godsell, John Kane, Robert Torrence, and John McGowan with their families. Previous to 1855, no priest had visited Watertown. In that year Mass was said for the first time by the Rev. Michael O'Neil, of Waterbury, in the residence of John McGowan. Robert Torrence's house was the scene of the second Mass, and Mrs. Harvey's had the honor of the third. At first, the Catholics of Watertown were attended every three months, but as their num- bers increased Father O'Neil and his successors made monthly visits. The first death of a Watertown Catholic was that of Patrick Fitzpatrick, who died late in 1853. The first baptism was that of an infant of Patrick Drum. After Father Hendricken had assumed charge of the Catholics of Water- town, he offered the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass monthly in what was known for years as " Citizens' Hall," a former Episcopalian church. Father Rodden and Father Bohen, of Waterbury, also made periodical visits here. As pastor of Bristol, Father Rodden attended Watertown, but only for a brief period ; it then reverted to Waterbury. On April 9, 1871, it was assigned to the care of Rev. Eugene Gaffney, of Thomaston, under whose jurisdiction it con- tinued until 1884. In 1877, the site now occupied by the residence of Mrs. James Dunigan, was purchased from the Da}-ton estate for $375 ; but as it was found to be unsuitable for church purposes, it was sold and the present beautiful site bought for $600. Father Gaffney began at once the erection of a church, the corner-stone of which was laid in November, 1877. On March 24, 1878, Bishop Galberry dedicated it in honor of St. John the Evangelist. The High Mass which followed the dedicatory services was sung b}' the pastor, Father Gaff'ney, and the sermon was preached by the Rev. Patrick Fay of Colches- ter. The church, though small, is an architectural gem and cost ^7,000. Patrick Dunigan and John Kane were the first trustees. In November, 1884, Watertown was separated from Thomaston and formed into a parish with Terryville as a mission. Rev. Joseph Fones was appointed the first resident pastor. During his administration of two }-ears, 'The name of Finn appears in 1770. 310 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Father Fones accomplished much for his parish, among the material works completed being the parochial residence. In November, 1 886, the Rev. James W. Lancaster assumed charge of the parish. An eloquent and active priest, a man of deeply sympathetic nature he labored here for six years, beloved by his parishioners. Father Lancaster died on .-Vpril 28, 1892, and was succeeded by the present pastor, the Rev. James H. O'Donnell, on May 15, 1892. Father O' Donnell has thorouglily renovated the church and rectory, within and without, laid concrete walks about both, introduced a new heating appa- ratus and electric lights, and liquidated the entire indebtedness of the parish. On February' 24, 1896, he purchased three and one-half acres of land for cemetery purposes, paying therefor $700. This transaction was distinguished by the town donating S300 towards the purchase. Mt. St. James' cemetery was blessed by Bishop Tieruey on Sunday, July 26, 1896. The sermon was delivered by Very Rev. John A. IMulcahy, Vicar-General. The parish, which comprises Oakville, numbers about 475 souls, Irish and their descendants and French Canadians. The present trustees are Thomas Shields and John Doherty. SACRED HEART (MISSION) CHURCH, SOL'TUBURV. IX the beautiful Pomperaug valley is situated the Sacred Heart church, Southbury, a mission of Watertown. The Rev. James Bohen cele- brated the first Mass said here in 1862, in the house of Francis Grant. There were present about forty persons. After this, Mass was said at intervals by priests attached to the church of the Immaculate Conception, Waterbury. From Waterbury it passed under the jurisdiction of New Mil- ford. For many years the Catholics of Southbury joined with their brethren of Woodbury and worshiped in tlie town hall of the latter village. In 1884, there were about forty families in Southbury, and the pastor of New Milford, the Rev. James C. O'Brien, began the erection of a church. The site was donated by Denis Houlihan. In November of that year the corner-stone was laid by Very Rev. James Hughes, V. G., assisted by Revs. H. T. Brady, Ansonia; P. M. Kennedy, Birmingham; J. Fagan, Naugatuck ; J. M. McCar- ten and M. Cray, Newtown. The sermon was preached by Rev. W. A. Harty, and Rev. Fathers Kennedy and Fagan discharged the office of chanters. The work on the building progressed so favorably, that Mass was said in it for the first time on Cliristmas day, 1884. During the pastorate of the Rev. Father Lancaster, Southbury was attached to Watertown, whence it is still attended. Father Lancaster purchased the cemetery which was blessed by Bishop McMahon in the summer of 1890. The sermon on the occasion was preached by Father O'Donnell, then of Waterbury. Mass is .said here twice a month. The number of Catholics in Southbury is about seventy-five. In the summer of 1892 the church was artistically frescoed, the sanctuary re-carpeted and the altar re-decorated. Vestments of all the prescribed colors were recently added to the possessions of the church. Woodbury is another mission of Watertown where Mass is said semi- DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 311 monthly. Woodbury was first attended by priests from Birmingham, then from Waterbury until it was assigned to New Milford. During the adminis- tration of the Rev. Father Fones, it was attached to Watertown. About thirty Catholics reside here and Mass is said in the Town hall. In 1895, the town generously donated a cemetery lot to the Catholics, which was blessed on November 21st of that year, by Bishop Tierney. The congregation owns a valuable lot upon which it is the intention to erect a church. The first Catholics to reside in Woodbury were nine Acadians, but the names of four only have come down to us, viz : Peter Beaumont, Henrie Scisceau, Alexander Pettigree and Philemon Cherevoy. In 1760 we meet the name Philemon Way. Was he an Acadian, also? It is probable. Other names copied from the ancient records indicate the probable presence in Woodbury of Catholics in the last century. Mary L,acey appears in 1704. In the adjoining town of Roxbury, we find such names as Mary Ward (died September, 1760), wife of Thaddeus Lacy (died May 12, 1764), and Mary Hunt (died May 6, 1782). In Woodbury there was a John Runnolds (Rey- nolds) in 1759, and a Timothy Mitchell in 1768. Joshua Guitteau died in 1746; Francis Guitteau in 1760: David Guitteau in 1774, and Jerusha Guit- teau in 1783. A Joseph Tooley died in 1778. Members of the Acadian family of Cherevoy died, Philemon, March i, 1 80 1, aged 52 years ; Nathaniel, April 29, 18 13, aged 28 years ; a child of Philemon, August 22, 1790; Rachel, widow of Philemon, January 14, 1831, aged •]■] years ; Elizabeth, May 5, 1850, aged 75 years. The first Catholic marriage that took place in Woodbury, of which there is any record, was that between Stephen Collins and Bridget Dolan, October 26, 1856. Rev. James Ivynch of Birmingham performed the ceremony. The first birth recorded is that of a female child of Patrick and Mary Collins, April 2, 1852. In 1849 occurred the first death, Charles Birney; the second, May 27, 1852, Mary Ann Quirk. MIDDLESEX COUNTY. ST. JOHN'S PARISH, MiDDLETOWN. jIDDLETOWN, the Indian name for which was Mattabesett, was invested with town privileges, in September, 165 1, and received its name in November, 1653. The historian Barber says, that in 1654 there were about thirty families, and in 1670, fifty-two. From a list given by the same author, we extract some names that are un- mistakably of Irish origin. The list is dated March 22, 1670, and the names represent proprietors of Middetown with their estates: John Ward, William Ward, Anthony Martin, Samuel Collins, Nathaniel Collins, John Savage, John Kirby, Philip Mortimer and Captain Gleason. The city of Middletown was incorporated in 1784. 312 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Middletown received its quota of French Neutrals, according to the dis- position made by the General Assembly in January, 1756. Sixteen of the exiles were assigned to this town. They were the first Catholics, known to be such, to reside within the borders of the town. Did they remain faithful to the church, to the faith of their baptism ? The elders did, no doubt; but what of their descendants? Did the memories of childhood keep alive the sacred flame, or did human considerations smother the fire that later burned, perhaps, but dimly ? The first priest to visit this section was the Rev. R. D. Woodley, of Pro- vidence. In July, 1829, he was directed by Bishop Fenwick to visit Middle- town. In this same month he had visited the Enfield Canal, New Haven and New London. As Father Woodley and all other early missionaries always traveled prepared to say Mass when the opportunit)' was favorable, it may be reasonably inferred that the Holy Sacrifice was offered in Middle- town during this visit. The Rev. James Fitton informs us in his Sketches that he attended Mid- dletown and Portland in 1830, when Mass was said and the sacraments administered in private houses. "The e.vtensive work at the brown stone quarries of Portland," says the missionary, " gave employment to several la- borers, the majority of whom, with their families, were members of the church, who, after their week's toil, had occasionally the privilege of Mass on Sun- days, or before their day's work on other occasions." Father Fitton visited Middletown on Thursday evening, November 10, 1831, delivered a lecture which had been previously advertised, and no doubt said Mass and performed other religious functions during this visit. In July, 1832, religious services were held in Westfield, a few miles north-west of Middletown. We quote from the United States Catholic Press, }\\\y 12, 1832: "Seldom did we witness a more pleasing sight than that alTorded us on Sunday, the 8th inst. The Catholics employed on the Enfield Canal were visited, agreeably with previous arrangements, by their pastor, // beini^ the first time that the holy services of our Church were performed in this section of our country. The concourse of those who attended from the neighboring towns, some of them coming from eighteen miles distant, was so great that no room could be found sufficiently spacious to accommodate all ; they as- sembled in the nearest woods, called Cedar Swamp, where the Holy Sacrifice was offered under the spacious boughs of a large tree. The scene was im- pressive and truly edifying, similar to that which was exhibited on the dis- covery of America by the Catholic Columbus; as then, so now, the holy altar was erected and sacrifice offered to the living God of the universe. The multitude of those who were present, to tlieir credit be it .said, behaved with propriety and becoming respect. Though the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, as it often happens, was a subject of much mystery to our Protestant brethren of various denominations, who were present, yet they were attentive and duly respectful. The discourse, both morning and afternoon, was listened to with much apparent interest, and though hours were necessarily employed in es- tablishing as well as vindicating the truths of the Catholic religion, still tlie DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 313 pastor was called upon to visit and preach in another section of the country the same evening. Many on this occasion attended to their religious duties; some were baptized, and one family presented themselves for other instructions, that they might be admitted into the communion of the Catholic church." Among the first Catholics to settle in Middletown to establish homes were Thomas Condon, Michael Ahem, James Sheridan, Martin Deegan, Mi- chael Byrnes, James Barry, David Geary, Edmund Higgins and John Dunn. These were probably here in 1835, and it may be, earlier, as about that time labor was in great demand in the quarries at Portland. Those who located at Middletown, Portland and Cromwell, formed a not inconsiderable body, and therefore, like their countrymen who settled elsewhere in the State and throughout New England, were eager to possess the benefits of religious ser- vices. Accordingly, the Rev. James McDermot, of New Haven, was noti- fied of the presence in this neighborhood of a goodly number of Catholics. In response to their request, he visited Middletown in the summer of 1835 and offered the Hoi)- Sacrifice in Mr. Taylor's house on East Court street. The successor of Father Fitton of Hartford, Rev. Peter Walsh, came in 1836, and held divine services at the house of Michael Ahern. He continued his visits at regular intervals until August, 1837, when he was succeeded in Hart- ford by the Rev. John Brady. In September of that year, Father Brady began his missionary visits here, and for four years said Mass at monthly in- tervals at Mr. Ahern's residence. The increase in numbers made search for a larger place for worship an imperative necessity. A small building on the " Sand Bank " was purchased from Thomas Condon, and was appropriately fitted for Catholic worship. In this humble chapel they gathered for their religious devotions until the erection of the brick church in 1843. The little church soon became inadequate to the needs of the congrega- tion. Therefore, in the year above mentioned. Father Brady began his quest for an eligible site for a church in Middletown. There were at this time about thirty families in the parish. The result of his efforts was the obtain- ing of the land on which the church now stands on November 18, 1S41. The lot was owned by Mr. Charles R. Alsop, who asked $500 for it. A Catholic lady, Mrs. Richard Alsop, generously donated this amount, and the contract was closed. Father Brady began immediately to raise funds for the prosecution of the work of building the church, and in a short time his people experienced the happiness of witnessing the realization of their hopes. The church was 65x40 feet. This building is still standing. The exterior, with the exception of the cross, which was removed, is the same as when erected. -The interior was remodeled and fitted up as a tenement house. The Catholic population having increased in 1845 to- nearly 400 souls, a petition was forwarded to Bishop Tyler, praying for a resident pastor. It is as follows: Middletown, April 2, 1845. Right Rev. and Dear Sir : — We, the undersigned as a Committee, do hereby most respectfully solicit j'our kind and immediate attention to the spiritual wants of the Catholics of Middletown and Port- land in Connecticut. 314 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. It would be impossible for us to set forth in this communication all the spiritual wants which the Catholics of this portion of your diocese suffer, or to make you ac- quainted with the numerous disadvantages under which they labor, in consequence of their not having a priest reside here amongst them. In tiie absence of any personal acquaintance with jou, we deem it most applicable to the object, which we have in aildressing you, to state such facts as we think best cal- culated to command your kind and immediate consideration. We presume that you are well aware that we have through the extraordinary chari- table exertions of the Rev. Mr. Brady, of Hartford, got a church built in Middletown which contains at present 48 or 50 pews, each pew calculated to contain 5 or 6 persons, for which the people agree to pay the sum of, say, men, >6, and women, $4 each per .seat quarterly- We can confidently state to j-ou that there is at present a number of Catholics sufiB- ciently large to occupy the above-mentioned number of pews to the utmost extent for which they are calculated to accommodate. In addition to the above facts we have good reasons to suppose from personal knowledge and observation on the increased activity of business that there will be a great increase in the number of Catholics here in course of the ensuing summer. As the Catholic population of Middletown and vicinity is composed of Irish la- borers, with very few exceptions, we are unable to state their exact number; but we will state without any pretensions to accuracy, however, that in the course of the ensuing summer their number will not fall much short of four hundred. The Rev. Mr. Brady told us on the last Sunday he gave service here, that it was im- possible for him on account of his health, and his obligations to his people in Hartford, to come here much longer. This letter, we as a committee in the Catholic name of the people of Middletown and Portland, present to your Reverence with the most profound respect, and subscribe ourselves Your most faithful servants and Catholics, John Dren.van, James Geary, J. Barry, Mich.\el Keefe, Michael HoGAN, P. Cavanagh, Martin Deegan, Joseph Magner, M. Byrne, John C.\rr, Willia.m Douge, M. IIanegan. Bishop Tyler honored this petition by the appointment to iMiddletown in the same year of the Rev. John Brad}', Jr. The stream of immigration that flowed into Connecticut between 1845 and 1850 increased to a great extent the Catholic population of Middletown, Portland and Cromwell. These hardy sons of toil found employment m the quarries at Portland. The new church became too small to accommodate the congregation. Father Brady, therefore, set about the erection of a church which would meet all future de- mands. Learning of this determination, admiring the spirit it disclosed and recognizing the salutary influence exerted by religion over their employees, the owners of the quarries generously donated all the stone necessar\' for the construction of the church; the mouey which paid for the building was collected almost entirely among the parishioners. A unique means of rais- ing funds was employed in building both churches. In 1843, a piece of land in the rear of the church -was laid out in burial lots, and ever)- parishioner who contributed $20 towards the erection of the church received in return a lot in the cemetery. When the new church was projected by Father Brady, the same method was adopted of giving a whole lot in the cemetery to tho.se contributing $20 and a half lot to those who gave §10. So enthusiastic were the people over the prospect of a new church that the lots were disposed of in a short time. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 315 In the meantime Bishop O' Reilly made a visitation of Middletown on May II, 185 1, administered confirmation to 116 persons and preached three times. The new church was dedicated to the service of God under the patronage of St. John, on Sunday, September 5, 1852. Bishop O'Reilly arrived at Mid- dletown on the 4th, and remained until the 8th. The ceremony of dedication was as edifying as it was interesting. Bishop O' Reilly officiated at the service, at the conclusion of which a Solemn High Mass was celebrated by the Rev. Thomas Quinn, of Winsted, assisted by the Rev. Edward O'Brien, of New Haven, as deacon ; the Rev. Hugh O' Reilley, of Meriden, as sub-deacon, and the Rev. Thomas Daly, of Albany, N. Y., as master of ceremonies. The preacher at the morning service was the Rev. Dr. Moriarty, and at the Ponti- fical vespers Rev. Bernard O'Reilly, S. J., of St. John's College, Fordham, pro- nounced the discourse, his theme being, "The Priesthood." In the morning Bishop O'Reilly administered confirmation to a large number of persons, and preached. Commenting on the ceremonies of this day, a contemporary wrote : " Dedications of churches to Catholic worship are now almost of weekly occurrence throughout the country, but nowhere more so than in the diocese of Hartford, a proof of the untiring enterprise of our Bishop and the zeal of our priesthood. Localities in this State where, five or six years since, a Catholic priest was a rare sight, are now supplied with churches, pastors and congregations, a proof of the inherent vitality of Catholicity and the divine mission of its teachers. Although the Rev. Mr. Brady has been a com- paratively short time with us, he has, through his indomitable energy and fervent desire to promote the glory of God, erected a temple which will live after him ; within whose walls many generations will enter, and worship, and go out, and which will endear his memory to many a pious soul for who.se benefit he has provided a temple and erected a tabernacle in which the God of Heaven may be worshiped in spirit and in truth." Father Brady's relations with St. John's parish ceased on April 21, 1855. As was not infrequently the case in those days, his retirement caused no little excitement among the people. Some adherent of the pastor, with more zeal than respect for authority, nailed the following notice on the principal entrance of the church on the evening of the 21st : ^^ Let no man take this doiun till the Bishop gives a reason for removing Mr. Brady from his beloved congrega- tion. Let no man dare to." The Rev. Louis Mangan, who had accompanied Bi.shop O'Reilly to Middletown, and who became the successor of Father Brady, saw the notice on the door as he approached to say Mass on the morning of the 22nd. News of the placard had spread through the town, and the people began to gather very early, discussing among themselves the propriety of such proceedings. Father Mangan tore the notice off the door and asked the reason of it. An elderly man in the crowd told him that the Bishop's course was disapproved by the congregation, as they did not wish to part with Father Brady. He had been with them ten years, had built them up to what they were, and that to remove him without giving a reason to the congregation was an outrage, he said, to their feelings. Father Mangan procured a hatchet, pried oflf the" boards which had been nailed across the doors and opened the church for divine service. Some of the people entered, while others remained outside, but all were quiet and orderly. Father Mangan 316 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. addressed the people in a calm, dignified and conciliatory manner, which tended to allay the excitement which had been aroused by a few misguided leaders. Excitement had run high and passion was deep. There was a dis- position to rebel against ecclesiastical authority, and to censure the Bishop for exercising what was inalienably his right. He was the object of severe condenmation at the time; but, as was becoming his office, he remained silent. But in the interests of truth and historic justice, I believe he should now speak after a silence of fifty-four years. From Bi.shop O'Reilly's Journal : " /. In its issue of October 30, 1830, The Catholic Press contained this notice: "The Catholics residing at New Haven will be visited by their pastor on Friday, the 5th of November." And on December 1 8th, it published that "The Catholics at New Haven will be visited by their pastor on the 23d inst." The earliest recorded marriages of Catholics solemnized at New Haven are the following, taken from the Marriage Record. The entries are in the beautiful penmanship of Father Fitton, but are signed by Father O'Cavanagh. Philip Slevin ") iSjr, January i<)tli. Married, Philip Slevin to Ann McGrath. and y \Vitne.sse.s : John McGrath, Daniel and Mrs. Donevan. Ann McGrath. ) B. 0'Cav.^n.\<;h. Rog' Kennedy ") January 24th. Married, Roger Kennedy to Bridget McGrath. and > Witnesses : Daniel and Mrs. Donevan. Bridget McGrath. ) B. ()'Cav.\nagh. The trials experienced by the pioneers of Catholicity in New Haven are thus described by one of them in a letter to a friend : "When we heard that a church had been purchased at Hartford, and was about to have a priest, we were delighted. The appointment gave us an opportunity of having Mass at New Haven about once in three months, and happy we then were for so -; it cost $275 ; it is paid for and tlie deed taken out as you directed. We have about s6o collected after paying for the land. On Sunday night, June 11, 1S4S, t'.ie. Catholics of New Haven e.xperi- enced a severe loss in the de.striiction of their beautiful church by fire. It was supposed at the time to be the work of an incendiary. The church was valued at between S8,ooo and $9,000, and was insured for §5,500. - After eleven years of arduous and faithful labor in New Haven, Father Smyth was transferred to Windsor Locks in July, 1848, where he died on May 16, 1874, aged 87 years. His successor was the Rev. Philip O'Reilly. After tlie destruction of the church divine ser\'ices were held in a tent until December of that year, when the building occupied by the Congregationalists on Church street was purchased from Sidney M. Stone. After being suitably fitted up for Catholic worship it was dedicated under the title of St. Marj-'s on Decem- ber 18, 1848. Of this ceremony the Journal and Courier the following morning said: "The Catholic society assembled for the first time at their place of worship which they purchased some months since. Rt. Rev. Bishop Tyler officiated. At the clo.se of the ritual, Bishop Tyler addressed the as- sembly, congratulating them on the auspicious circumstances under which they were again permitted to meet after having been scattered by the di.sas- trous fire which reduced to dust the beloved temple of their faith. The cost of the edifice was $13,000, of wliich sum there yet remain to be raised $700." Two entries in Bishop O'Reilly's Journal indicate a numerous congregation in New Haven at this time and disclose as well the zeal and activity of the Bishop. " 18^1 y February ^th: Arrived at New Haven, where I heard confessions the remainder of the week from 6 A. m. to i i p. m., and preached each evening. "p/// .• Made a visitation of this congregation, confirmed 671, gave Holy Communion to over 1000 and preached five times." Father O'Reilly's pastorate ended on May 12, 185 1. His removal from St. Mary's was the subject of no little comment at the time and evoked tlie following correspondence: " New Haven, June 20, '51. "To THE Editor OF thk Celt: "The Right Rev. Dr. O'Reillj' has been in town for some days past, making arrangements for the immediate commencement of another Catholic church, which is to be located on Grand street, in the lower part of the city. It is to be built of stone, and in the Gothic Style. When completed it will be one of the largest Churches in the State. It will be the endeavor of the entire Catholic population of this city to make it an orna- ment to the city, and a structure as near worthy, as their means will allow, of the great object to which it is to be dedicated. "Owing to the removal of Rev. ^ir. O'Reilh', our former Pastor, from this diocese, the Bishop has appointed the Rev. Mr. O'Brien pastor, with the Rev. Messrs. Sheridan and Tevin as assistants. To Mr. Sheridan is committed the superintendence of the building of the new Church." DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 335 This commuuication brought out the following letter: New Haven, June 30, 1851. Dear McGee — I have noticed in the last number of the Celt that 30ur informant from our city has led the many readers of it astray, by stating that Rev. Mr. O'Reilly was removed from this diocese, which I am happy to inform you is not the case. That Rev. Mr. O'Reilly has resigned the pastoral charge among us, is alas, too true ; a circumstance which has caused extreme regret among his friends here, who wish him God speed wher- ever Providence shall see fit to place him. A Friend to Truth. About sixty-two years ago the first Catholic school of New Haven was opened. An humble beginning it was, in very truth, but then were laid the foundations of a school system that has no superior in Connecticut, and which is the joy and pride of its devoted adherents. In 1834 Peter McDermot, a brother of the first pastor, opened a school in the sacristy of Christ's church. He was followed by Mrs. Rosanna Toole, who gathered her pupils at her house, on the corner of Fair and Wooster streets. Her school was afterwards moved to Church street. In 1838 a school was conducted in the vestry of Christ's church by a Mr. John Smith. In 1 848 a Mr. Looby and Miss Elizabeth Meagher took charge of the school, which had been opened on the ground floor of St. Mary's church. On September 19, 1849, Patrick Morrissey, a name held in veneration in New Haven, began his career as a teacher here. He was " then a vigorous young man just from Tipperary cotinty, Ireland, who in his career of twenty years has taught the greater part of the young men of New Haven, some of them priests to-day." The status of the school conducted by Mr. Morrissey and Miss Meagher, who became Mrs. Morrissey, was defined in a " report of the Board of School Visitors of the First School Society of New Haven, at the annual school meeting, held at the L,ancasterian school-house, October 5, 1850." " The board have twice," said the report, " within the last three months visited the two schools, one for boys and the other for girls, of the Catholic denomination, which are under the general supervision of Rev. Mr. O'Reilly, and which are kept beneath the audience room of the Catholic church. The committee were, of cotirse, aware that they had no legal rights there, but they doubted not that they would be kindly received and afforded every opportu- nity desired for such observations as would either gratify their curiosity or afford them information. The superintendent expressed himself not only will- ing to comply with our request to see his little flock, but was highly gratified that we had made it. Our first visit was so satisfactory that we obtained the consent of Mr. Lovell, of the Lancasterian school, to unite with us in a second and more thorough examination. We found the higher classes in both of the schools to be in a most excellent condition and far surpassing our expecta- tions. In grammar, reading, spelling, speaking and defining there was throughout the exercises great promptitude and surprising accuracy. One little girl, between four and five years of age, took her station at the maps and passed most triumphantly a close examination in geography, answering cor- rectly for some fifteen or twenty minutes nearly every question put to her. The teacher of the girls' school is Miss Eliza Meagher, and the teacher of tne ;3.'iG rUE CATJIOL/C CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. boys' school is Mr. Patrick Morrissey. These accomplished instructors were educated in Ireland, their native country." The child who went through the ordeal so successfully, was Miss Nellie McGuire, for many years a teacher in the public schools of New Haven, and leading .soprano singer of St. Patrick's choir. On May 12, 1852, four Sisters of Mercy, of whom Sister M. Camillus was Superior, arrived at New Haven from Providence, brought hither by the Rev. Edward J. O'Brien, pastor of St. Mary's parish. They a.ssunicd charge of the girls' school, while Mr. Morrissey continued in charge of the boys' until July 20, i860. The first home of the Sisters was on George street, near Broad. They remained here until the summer of 1854, when they took up their residence in a new convent adjoining old St. Mary's church on Church street. In the summer of 1875 they took up their abode in a house near the new St. Mary's. In July, i860, the Sisters as.sumed charge of both boys and girls. The basement of the new St. Mary's church became the school in the fall of 1875, and in the following year a dwelling in the neighborhood was secured in which the school was continued. The first Catholic cemetery of New Haven was a part of Christ's church lot, near the corner of York street and Davenport a\-enue. Here the Catho- lics of New Haven were interred until 1851. On Jiine 28lh, of this year, Mr. Bernard O'Reilly purchased from Mr. Gerard Hallock, at one time editor of tlie New York Journal of Commerce, a parcel of land near the '' West Bridge," avowing it as the intention to dispose of it in small lots. The "small lots" proved to be cemetery lots, to the chagrin of Mr. Hallock, who was noted for his hostility to the Catholic church. This tract of land was blessed as St. Bernard's cemetery on September 1, 185 1. In 1858 an additional tract of eighteen acres was purchased, which, with a small piece of land secured in August, 1876, made a cemetery of about twentj-five acres. On November 22, 1887, the deeds to the Bronson farm were conveyed to Rev. John Russell, who had purchased it for cemetery purposes in the name of the corporation. This tract of land contains fifty-two acres and lies southwest of the city and town bonndar)' line in the town of Orange, and the price asked was $10,000. On June 22, 1888, the new cemetery received the name of St. Lawrence's cemetery; it was solemnly blessed on Sunday, October 4, 1890, by Bishop McMahon, Rev. B. W. Bray preaching the discourse. In the summer of 1851 the Rev. Edward J. O'Brien' became the pastor of St. Mary's in succession to the Rev. Philip O'Reilly. He had as assistants the Rev. Bernard Tevin, Rev. John Sheridan, who had been commissioned to build St. Patrick's church, and Rev. Matthew Hart. On April 18, 1858, Bishop McFarland visited St. Mary's church and administered the sacrament of Confirmation to over 300 persons. In 1868 negotiations were begun for a site for a new church. The old church had become the centre of commercial firms, and in consequence had become ill suited as a place for divine worship. A number of sites were in- ' Father O'Brien wa.s the first priest of the diocese to receive ordination at St. Mary's Seminary, Baltimore, Md. He was ordained by Archbishop Ecclestoii in 1850. ST. MARY'S CHURCH, New Haven, Conn. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 337 spected, among tliein one on the corner of Elm and High streets, another on Meadow street, and a third on tlie corner of Elm and York streets. The first of these was almost pnrchased, bnt Bisliop McFarland's objection to the location brought the negotiations to an end. The site on which the church was subsequently built was then secured in a manner thus related by a local writer : " There is some disagreement as to the circumstances attendant on the purchase of the lot on which the church was in reality afterwards built. According to one story Mr. John Kennedy, of Branford, had something to do with the negotiations. Another, which is worth giving in detail, is to the following effect : As soon as Father O'Brien learned positively that he could not obtain the Elm street lot, he sorrowfully turned his steps towards the City Hall, where he met City Clerk William Downes, who was the only Catholic lawyer in the city at the time. He told Mr. Downes his story. The latter thought a while, and then turning to the priest inquired, 'Why don't you buy that lot on Hillhonse avenue, next to Dr. Hillhouse's place ? It is the prettiest spot in the city for a church, and not many years will pass by before it will be one of the most convenient for the Catholics of St. Mary's.' Father O'Brien answered that there was no sense in talking of that lot, for the residents would not permit the erection of a church there. Mr. Downes suggested that they go over to the avenue and look at the lot. They agreed upon its desirability. 'Now,' said Mr. Downes, 'you agree to take the lot if I secure it?' Father O'Brien so agreed. The city clerk immediately approached the agent who had the sale of the lot. The agent inquired whether Mr. Downes intended to build immediately, and was answered in the affirmative. The price was agreed upon. Mr. Downes drew up a deed, brought back to the agent $ioo, and thus sealed the bargain." This lot had been transferred by Dr. Hillhouse to Chauncey O. Crosby on February 1 1, 1867, with this proviso in the deed : " This deed is, however, on the express condition that said Crosby, his heirs and assigns, shall not here- after at any time erect or maintain dwelliUg houses or buildings for manu- facturing purposes upon that part of said land which fronts upon Temple street, nor more than two dwelling houses upon that portion of said land which fronts upon Hillhouse avenue." The records show that the property was transferred by Mr. Crosby to William Downes on June 13, 1868, with the above provision, and that he conveyed it to St. Mary's parish on June 15, 1868, the conditions remaining the same. The price paid was $16,000. A build- ing committee, comprising Charles Atwater, Francis Donnelly, John and Patrick Maher, P. Wood, M. F'ahy, J. McLaughlin and Edward Downes was immediately organized, and the services of James Murphy, architect, secured. The ground plan of the church was accepted on June 27th. The sentiment of the neighborhood was opposed to the erection of the church. It was feared that the seclusion it had so long enjoyed, and which was so much desired, would be broken in upon by the crowds who would attend divine worship, and so powerful was this influence that many Catholics so far yielded as to suggest other sites. Wiser counsels, however, prevailed. At a meeting, on II — 22 338 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. September 15, 186S, at which Bishop McFarland presided, it was decided that not more tliaii $120,000 should be expended on the contract. It was a stupendous undertaking for the parish, and fears were entertained as to the success of the enterprise. It was the wish of some of tlie parish that the administration of affairs be placed in tlie hands of a religions congregation, and, on May 8, 1869, Judge William Robin.son suggested to Bishop McFar- land, Father Hecker and Father O'Brien the advisability of the Paulists being called to assume charge. The construction of the church began under the supervision of Father O'Brien, and the corner-stone was laid on September 22, 1870, by Bishop Mc- Farland in the presence of thirty priests from this and neighboring dioceses and of several thousand spectators. The preacher on the occasion was Very Rev. I. T. Hecker, of New York. Among the prominent guests were the Rev. Dr. Bacon of Center church. President Woolsey of Yale College, Judge Bradley, Charles Atwater, Mayor Lewis and ex-Mayor Welch. The as.semblage contributed $906. The work of construction then ceased by order of Bishop McFarland. The magnitude of the work discouraged Father O'Brien, and knowing his want of capacity as a financier, he urged the Order of Preachers, the Dom- inicans, to take charge of the parish. In May, 1872, Father O'Brien relin- quished the heavy burden, and the Rev. Patrick A. Murphy became the pas- tor of St. Mar}''s. In July of that year work on the church was resumed, the people co-operating enthusiastically with the new pastor. A series of monthly collections inaugurated brought into the parish treasury over $1,000 a month for some time. At length the church, one of the finest in New Eng- land, was dedicated on October 25, 1874. At this time there were five Catho- lic parishes in the city, St. Mary's, St. Patrick's, St. John's, St. Francis' and St. Bouiface'.s. F'ollovving the ceremony of dedication, Pontifical Mass was celebrated by Right Rev. Bishop O'Reilly, of Springfield. The assist- ing clergymen were Very Rev. James Hughes, who, after the death of Bishop McFarland, had been appointed Administrator of the dioce.se, assistant priest; Rev. Hugh Carmody, deacon; Rev. James Fagan, sub-deacon; Rev. Edward J. O. Brieu and Rev. Matthew Hart, deacons of honor; Rev. Thomas GriflSn, of Springfield and Rev. Francis O'Keefe, masters of ceremonies. The bishops and priests in attendance and assisting at the ceremony_were: Right Rev. Bishop O'Reilly, Springfield, Mass. Lynch, Charleston, S. C. Very Rev. James Hughes, V. G., Hartford. " " Wm. Quinn, New York. Rev. Dr. Carmody, " James Finnegan, " Matthew Hart " Frank O'Keefe, " Patrick H. Murphy, New Haven. " P. Mulholland, " James Fagan, " John McMahon, " Thomas Lynch, " E.J. O'Brien, Middletown DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 339 Rev. Thomas Griffin, Springfield. " J. F. Campbell, D.D., North Manchester. " T. Synnott, Bridgeport. " Patrick J. O'Dwyer, Ansonia. " Peter Smith, Norwalk. " Dr. McGlynn, St. Stephen's church. New York. " James Lynch, Waterbury. " Charles McCallian, Ansonia. " H. Brady, Naugatuck. " E. Gaffney, Thomaston. The .sermon was preached by Right Rev. Bishop Lynch, Charleston, S. C. Taking his text from Hebrews xiii. lo, tiie preacher began by compliment- ing the people of the parish on the beauty of their church and the generosity and faith they had manifested in btiilding it. All had done their part — their late pastor who had the courage to begin the work, and the younger man, his successor, to whom he had transferred the task of completing it. All had con- tributed of their means. The widow had given her mite, and the little chil- dren what they could bring. The day_was a joyful one for them now that they took possession of a church which was more beautiful than any other in the diocese. The preacher then said that sacrifice was the crowning act of all true religion, and had been so from the earliest times. Prayers could be and were shared by others than God, but to Him alone could sacrifice be offered. Sacrifice was the distinctive mark of the Church, and therefore from the earliest ages, in the Catacombs, in the far East, every church had its altar. Though nothing could add to the dignity of that sacrifice, which was the same under the dome of St. Peter's as in the rude chapel of the poor mis- sionary, it was nevertheless fitting that beautiful churches should be built. In an eloquent passage, the preacher spoke of the myriad stars that adorned the heavens, and were to us as we gazed upon them lamps of lights; so to the saints and angels in paradise looking upon the world, foul and dark with sin and evil, the churches appeared like stars amid the blackness. In the evening, Right Rev. Bishop Lynch was celebrant at the vesper service. The Rev. Dr. McGlynn, of New York, was the preacher. His text was the following: "Truly this is the house of God and the gate of heaven. ' ' After the erection of the church, the work of completing St. Francis' Orphan Asylum devolved upon Father Murphy. He had charge also of St. Bernard's cemetery. " But while his youthful energ)- was laughing at the heat of the fray, and while great and delicately manipulated real estate trans- actions were on his hands, there came the great financial panic. The sources of the chvfrch's income almost dried up. His ability was of no avail. His eyes lost their lustre and his cheeks paled. Night and day for some }-ears longer he struggled with the frightful incumbrance of debt, then about ^165,000." Father Murphy died on May 19, 1S79. The impressive funeral services were held in St. Mary's church on the 21st. The officiating clergymen were : Rev. Father Lynch, of Thorndike, Mass., celebrant; Rev. Fathers O'Keefe, 3-10 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Harty, O'Comiell and Dougherty as deacon, sub-deacon, and masters of cere- monies, respectively. Rev. L. Walsh, of Waterbury, delivered the panegyric. The successor of Father Murpliy was the Rev. Patrick P. Lawlor, who assumed charge of St. Mary's parish on Sunday, June 29, 1870. Father Law- lor was an exemplary and energetic priest. Few priests in the diocese pos- sessed greater executive ability. He was immediately confronted witli an enormous debt. He was no visionary, or dreamer, or sentimentalisL Of an exceedingly practical bent of mind, he employed all his energies to the dimin- ishing of the indebtedness. The first step to tliis end was tlie gentle forcing of the bankers to reduce their rate of interest from 7 to 5 per cent. Every year witnessed a diminution of the financial burden. But the weight of .seven years of arduous and exacting labor brought his pastorate and his life to an end. Father Lawlor died on ^March 20, 1886. Funeral services the most imposing were held in St. Mary's church on the 23rd. Bishop McMahon pre- sided at the ceremony. The oflficers of the Mass of requiem were : Celebrant — Rev. J. Cooney, New Haven. ■ Deacon — Rev. P. Mullholland, New Haven. Sub-De;icon — Rev. J A. Mulcahy, Waterbury. INIaster of Ceremonies— Rev. J. B. Dou<;herty. Chanters — Rev. T. Kennedy, Rev. John Fagan, Rev. J. Joyiit. The Rev. M. A. Tierney, of New Britain, preached the funeral sermon, of which tlie following is a brief extract : " I have known Fatlier Lawlor for nineteen years, ever since his ordination. The first of his f)riestly labors were spent among; you in St. John's parish. Many of you here to-day remember him and know him as well as I do. I need not speak to you of his labors in Mystic, Rockville, and New London. The same noble characteristics which marked him here ever followed him throughout his sacerdotal life. " When it became uecessarj- for some one to take charge of this church, there was not a priest in the diocese who was willing to take upon himself the burden. You may then judge for vourself of Father Lawlor's priestly character when he was willing to respond to the call of God, leave a comparatively comfortable life, which he had made .so by his indefatigable labors, and come here to St. Mary's, upon which such an enormous debt rested. For the last seven years, therefore, he has labored among you with a success that few men could attain. His one ruling thought was to liquidate this debt. Is it any wonder that he succumbed under this heavj' load ? Many there are who look upon a priest from a worldly point of view. They look to his oratorical powers, his talents, etc. But few there are who look to the inward life of a priest. He has his sorrows and his joys. His heart is filled with heavenh- comfort when he beholds the flock intrusted to his care following out the truths which are expounded to them. He is filled with sor- row when he sees the little ones growing up without faith, and when he knows that before God he is responsible for them. In conclusion, I would ask you to pray for the repose of the soul of Rev. Father Lawlor, because of the awful respon^bilities that were his. But I would have you pray not without hope." After the death of Father Lawlor, the Rev. Michael Daly, now of Thom- aston, administered the affairs of the parisli until the arrival of the Dominican Fathers on IVLiy 16, 1866. On that date, St. Marj-'s passed under a new regime, a new era in its history was entered upon. On the feast of St. Joseph the sons of St. Dominic began tlieir career in New Haven. Their first DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 341 public service was a solemn High Mass, with the Rev. Father Hartigan as celebrant, the Rev. Father Kent as deacon, and the Rev. Father O'Connell as sub-deacon. The sermon was preached by the Rev. Father Lilly, and was in part as follows : " Last .Sunday, m3' friends, it was announced to you by your acting pastor that the Bishop had given over this church and parish to the Dominican Fathers, and that they would make their first public appearance among you to-day. In accordance with that announcement we are here to-day to take formal possession of the church and to begin the work of our spiritual ministrations in the parish. We have been called here bv your Bishop, not for the purpose of remedying an3' defect in the administration of previous pastors, for no defect has ever been attributed to them, except perhaps an excessive zeal which sapped the foundation of their health and brought at least two of them to prema- ture graves. But if this be a fault, surely it is a noble one in a priest. How can the change be construed into a reflection on the temporary government of your late acting pastor, for all the evidence goes to prove that he worthily emulated the energy and zeal of his predeces.sors and discharged the delicate functions of his vicariate with rare tact and prudence. Far be it from us to utter any words on this occasion other than those of commendation of the zealous and worthy men who have gone before us. On the con- trary, the verj' first duty that we would inculcate among you is that of constantly and gratefullj' remembering the arduous labors of those devoted priests. " No, my friends, the presence of a religious order in New Haven is not due to any such narrow-minded views as those to which I have referred. The counsels that called us to this diocese and to this parish were cast in a larger mould. Catching his inspiration from the encyclicals of the Sovereign Pontiff himself, your chief pastor has concluded that it would be to the interest of religion in his diocese to secure the co-operation of another religious order, whose members would hold themselves ever in readiness to assist him and his devoted clergy in the great work of caring for the souls committed to his charge, and in making his choice amongst the different religious organizations, I hope I may be pardoned the seeming egotism in asserting that he chose wisely in selecting that grand old order, whose record during six centuries of the church's historj' has gained for itself the proud distinction, the glorious title of ' The Order of Truth,' upon whose teach- ings the greatest of modern popes relies to bring back the world from the mazes of extrav- agance and error to the pure, simple, yet sublime, precepts of the Gospel. Whether for weal or woe, however, the choice has been made, and though there may be some who might doubt as to vi'hether your Bishop has chosen wisely, there is not, in the diocese of Hartford, an individual, knowing the man, who would dare assert that he has not chosen conscientiously. And though we are comparative strangers to you here in New Haven, we are well known in other portions of the diocese. During the last two decades our Fathers have been called by various pastors to assist them in their labors by giving mis- sions amongst their people, and I am vain enough to believe that our position amongst you to-day is in some measure at least an acknowledgment and a recognition of the work that we have done. " Your Bishop has been frank enough to declare that he expects ' great results ' from this new foundation of the Dominican Fathers in his diocese. Henceforward it will be our highest aim and our chief ambition to bring those hopes of our common Father to their fullest and maturest realization. But to succeed in this we need the co-operation of the people ; and in assuming the burden to-day— for we do not conceal from ourselves the fact that it is a burden who.se weight is charged with having borne two of your pastors to untimely graves — in assuming this burden we are sustained by the glowing reports which come to us from every quarter of the admirable disposition and spirit of the people of this parish." When the Dominican Fathers assumed charge of St. Mary's parish in May, 1886, the indebtedness was over ^150,000; on January i, 1888, it was 342 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. ^I30,cxx); on January i, 1889, it had been reduced to $120,000. In 1889 the old Churcli street property was sold for $55,000, which, being applied to the debt, reduced it to $65,000. After thirteen years of arduous and self-.sacri- ficing labor the indebtedness has been reduced to $21,000. In the mean- time, the chapel property has been acquired at an outlay of $12,500, and is free from debt. The population of St. Mary's parish is about 5,000 souls, chiefly Irish and their descendants. The priests who serve the parish are \'ery Rev. Hugh F. Lilly, O.P., P.G., Vicar; Revs. J. C. Gilroy, O. P., T. H. Justin, O.P., L.J. Lockingen, O.P., M. A. McClellan, OP. ST. PATRICK'S PARISH, New Haven. 'T. PATRICK'S parish is a portion of the original mission established in New Haven by the Rev. James McDermot in 1832. The for- mation of St. Patrick's parish was the earliest division of St. Mar)''s, the eldest of the New Haven parishes. In 1851, the Rev. E. J. O'Brien, pastor of St. Mary's, in anticipation of the approaching needs of the lower part of the city, purcha.sed the site upon which stand the present churcli, parochial residence and schools. Tlie land having been secured. Bishop O'Reilly appointed the Rev. John Sheridan an assistant to Father O'Brien, but with the commission also to build the new church. The work on the church progressed rapidly, and the corner-stone was laid on August 31, 1851. A contemporary thus wrote of this interesting event : " New Haven, September 1, 1S51. " Yesterday was a da}' long to be held in grateful remembrance by the Catholics of this city. The imposing ceremony of laying the corner-stone of a new church was per- formed according to the ancient u.sage and solemn rites of the church of God. At three o'clock in the afternoon, a large procession was formed at St. Mary's cliurch, Church street, headed by a cross-bearer and numerous acolytes, bearing liglUed tapers, followed by the children of the female and male schools, the Rev. clergy of the city, the choir of St. Mary's, members of the Hibernian and Montgomery Societies, and the Catholic population generally. It proceeded through several streets to the .site of the edifice about to Ije erected, where was performed, by the Right Rev. Dr. O'Reilly, assisted by the clergy, the sacred rite of blessing the foundation and laying the corner-stone, in which were deposited .several American coins of recent date, and a manuscript in Latin, of which the following is a literal translation ; " ' In the name of Our Lord Jesus Christ— Amen. " ' In the year of our Lord 1851, the thirty first day of -August, the twelfth Sunday after Pentecost, in the seventh year of the Pontificate of our Holy Father Pius the Ninth, in the first year of the Episcopacy of Hernard O'Reilly, Bishop of Hartford, in the seventy- sixth year of the Independence of the United States, Millard Fillmore being President of the United States, Thomas H. Seymour being Governor of the State of Connecticut, Aaron N. Skinner being Mayor of this city, (New Haven) ; this, the first stone of this new temple, was laid in honor of God, under the invocation of St. Patrick, by the afore- said Bishop of Hartford, James Fitton, Edward J. O'Brien, Bernard Tevin, John Sheridan, assisting priests— the members of the Ililjernian and Montgomery Societies, besides a great concourse of Catholic people and others, being present. — Sidney M. Stone, of this city, architect.' REV. JOHN D. COYLE. REV. MICHAEL J. DALY. REV. JOHN RUSSELL, P.R. REV. JEREMIAH CURTIN. REV. WILLIAM J. DULLARD. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 343 "The ceremonies being over, the bishop and priests ascended the platform, and taking for his text the passage of Scripture embraced in the loth to the 22nd verses of the 28th chapter of Genesis, the bishop preached a most eloquent and impressive dis- course. He observed that the passage he had read was the record of the first dedication of a place for the worship of Almighty God. He traced the historical records of the blessing of places and things to be used in divine worship as contained in Holy Writ ; it has been observed in the Christian church by sacred rite since the first dawn of freedom, in the same manner and form as his audience had witnessed on the present occasion. He explained the doctrine which will be preached and maintained in the temple about to be built. The religion which there will be taught, will be the religion which received its commission from the Son of God. The religion which alone of all others has converted and civilized the world with no other weapons but those of its Divine Master, Truth and Faith. " But it would be impossible to give even a synopsis of his masterly discourse with anything like justice to the Right Rev. Prelate. It occupied about three-quarters of an hour in delivery, and was listened to with the greatest attention by the vast audience, which was estimated by good judges as near seven thousand persons. " The choir having sung in an excellent manner ' Hail Glorious Apostle,' the Te Deurn Laudamns and several other chants of the church, and the bi.shop having given the solemn benediction, the vast concourse retired with grateful hearts ; nothing occurred to disturb the solemnity of the occasion. " The church is to be built in the style of the eighth century — the Romanesque — and is expected to be ready for divine service by Christmas day. " This morning the Right Rev. Bishop, assisted by the Rev. Messrs. O'Brien and Tevin, consecrated with solemn rite and ceremony the new Catholic cemetery. It is beautifully situated on the northern bank of a small river, which forms the southern boundary of the city.'' The corner-stone laid and the foundations finished, Father Sheridan was sticceeded by the Rev. Matthew Hart, who had also been an assistant at St. Mary's until December, 1852, when he took up his residence among his new parishioners. Father Hart himself is authority for the statement that he offered the first Mass said within the limits of the present parish on December 19, 1852. With the Rev. Michael O'Farrell, Father Hart was ordained sub- deacon, deacon and priest on July 16, 19 and 20, 185 1, respectively. Upon his appointment to St. Patrick's the work of construction was prosecuted with vigor until the church was ready for dedication. This event took place on October 9, 1853. The ceremony was performed by Archbishop Bedini, Papal Ntmcio to Brazil, assisted by Bishop Fitzpatrick of Boston, Bishop Timon of Buffalo and Bishop O'Reilly. Archbishop Bedini celebrated Pon- tifical Mass, at which the Bishop of Boston pronounced the discourse. At Vespers in the afternoon, the Bishop of Hartford preached, and in the even- ing a discourse was delivered by Bishop Timon. The church was 120 by 65 feet and was built of brown-stone. At the time of the dedication, the parish numbered about 1500 souls. Father Hart continued his arduous labors, reducing the indebtedness and assiduously guarding the spiritual interests of his increasing flock. He erected the pastoral residence, two school btiildings, the first in 1853 and the second in 1858, and the convent in 1870. In 1867, the desire of his heart was realized, the wishes of his people were fulfilled. The church was freed from financial encumbrance and was ready for consecration. This ceremony 344 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. was performed b}- Archbishop McCloskey, of New York, on October 15th of the above year, assisted by two otlicr bishops, in the presence of a large attendance of the clergy and laity. In January 1875, a fire destroyed the roof of the church and severely damaged the interior of the edifice. The church was practically rebuilt and is a mixture of Gothic and Romanesque styles of architecture. Father Hart did not live to witness the completion of the church. Having been taken ill in the latter part of June, 1876, he went to St. \'incent's hospital, New York, on July 5th, where he suddenly expired on the morning of the 9th, in the fiftieth year of his age. "The announcement of the death of their be- loved pastor was received with the most touching demonstrations of grief by his parishioners in New Haven. He had endeared himself to them by every tie that can bind a priest to his people, and no one but a Catholic can fathom the unbounded love which a Catholic people hold for a priest to whom they have become attached. He lives but for them and their welfare ; he knows every one of them personally and is at once their father, brother, friend, physician and counsel; he has joined them in the holy bonds of matrimony; he has baptized their children and watched with the zealous care of a pastor the young souls committed to his guidance; he has comforted them in afflic- tion and wept with them in sorrow ; he has rejoiced with them in their joy and gloried in their glory ; he has supported and strengthened the weak and encouraged the strong ; he has buried their dead and a-ssuaged their grief for the loved one gone, hy the soft and holy accents of the hope of a blessed re- union above. He has grown into and around their very heart-strings, and the sundering of the earthly tie that binds them to him, causes anguish and heart-rending too deep for expression. Such a priest was Father Matthew Hart — a priest beloved by all and whose memory will be long sacredly cherished with the deepest reverence." ' The remains of Father Hart were brought to St. Patrick's on their ar- rival from New York, but the funeral services were conducted at St. Mary's church, on July 1 2th. The Solemn Mass of Requiem was celebrated by Very Rev. James Hughes, assisted by Rev. James L> nch of Waterbury as deacon. Rev. P. Mullhollaiid of New Haven as sub-deacon and Rev. Francis O'Keefe of Middletown as master of ceremonies. Bishop Cialberry and Bishop Hen- dricken were present in the sanctuary. The funeral oration was pronounced by the Rev. Hugh Carmody of New Haven in the course of which he said : " For five and twenty years he labored among you with a success which few men can expect, and we take it as a sign that God's blessing was on his labor. To all of us, and to the diocese of Hartford, death has brought a great los.s. " He was sent by Bishop O'Reilly to found a new parish, and God only knows what trials and struggles, sleeplessness and care were his. He had great difficulties to contend with, but he left his parish one of the first in the State. He built his church, parsonage, and school, and was engaged at the time of his death in the project of the orphan asylum. His heart was with the little orphans. During the twenty-five years of his residence here, ' Conntxiiait Ottholic Year Book, iSy/. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 345 he was esteemed by Protestants and Catholics alike, as a usefnl and one of our foremost citizens. " His deep knowledge of canon law and church discipline was soon dis- covered by the late Bishop McFarland, of blessed memory, who reposed such confidence in his judgment that he made him his theologian, and in that capacit)- he accompanied the Bishop to the Ecumenical Council at Rome, and only a short time ago the venerable head of the diocese appointed him one of his counsellors." The successor of Father Hart was Very Rev. James Lynch, Vicar General, who preached his first sermon as pastor of St. Patrick's parish on Sunday, August 6, 1876. With this appointment came also his elevation to the office of Vicar General. Father Lynch was accompanied to New Haven by Rev. John A. Mulcahy, the present Vicar General. Father Lynch's pastorate was of only five months' duration.' His final illness began on November 17th, with a stroke of paralysis, occasioned by an accident, which injured his spine. From that date he lingered until December 6th, when he peacefully expired, aged fifty years. A striking coincidence attending the final moments of Father Lynch, was that on the eve of his death, the 5th inst., the Holy Viati- cum was administered to him by one of his assistants, Rev. William J. Slocum, whom nearly twenty-six years 'before he had himself baptized in Winsted, while there shortly after his ordination. The funeral services were held at St. Mar>''s church on Saturday, the 9th, the following clergymen oflSciating : Celebrant — Rev. Thomas S3'niiott, Bridgeport. Deacon — Rev. Luke Daly, New Britain. Sub-deacon — Rev. E.J. O'Brien, IMiddletown. Master of Ceremonies — Rev. W. A. Hatty, New Haven. Present in the sanctuary with a large assemblage of priests were Bishop Galberry, of Hartford, and Bishop Lynch, of Charleston, S. C, the latter of whom pronounced the eulogy on the departed priest. Bishop Lynch said in part: "Sorrow has fallen on your communit)-. One of the chief churches of this city has lost its beloved pastor ; the body of the clergy has lost a reverend brother and one of its brightest ornaments; the diocese loses its kind Vicar General. . . . Shall I tell you of his call to the service of the altar; how that young heart answered the promptings of Divine grace and from his earliest years devoted himself to God, to the service of His church? . . . The day came to him, as it came to us, his brethren of the clergy, when in the sanc- tuary he lay prostrate before the altar and off'ered to God all the days of his life to do His work. And he never drew back. . . . Shall I speak of the twenty-six years of his priestljood or of his character for earnest piety ? Years ago I was struck with his sweetness of disposition, by his zeal and assiduity in the performance of works of charity. I have seen children's eyes gladden ' From Bishop O'ReilU's Journal : "1851. March i^f. — Reed. Revd. James Lynch from All Hallow.s. "14. — Revd. Hugh O'Reilly arrived from the Seminary of All Hallows. "31. — Appointed Revd. James Lynch to the pastoral charge of Birmingham and its dependencies." 346 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. as they caught sight of his form, and his untiring exertions in behalf of those little ones, prone to evil, but easily led to good, are matters well known. Wher- ever he labored he increased the schools and the facilities for teaching his Catholic children the doctrines of our holy faith. Throughout his whole life he sought not distinction nor renown, but what he did seek with all his soul was to fulfill the vows taken at his ordination, and he labored faithfully and zealously among the population to which he was sent. Witness the congre- gation at Middletown, where for nearly si.xteen years he worked tirelessly and gained the hearts of all. Witness the congregation at Waterbury, where for four years he was idolized by the people. And in this city, during his short sojourn, with what love, affection and reverence has he not inspired those to whom he had become as a father ! " But called to his reward, dying in the discharge of his duty, we may mourn for him, but not without hope. Such a life as his is happily terminated with such a death."' The Rev. Jeremiah S. Fitzpatrick became the successor of Father Lynch and entered upon his duties Sunday, December 24, 1876. Father Fitzpatrick brought to his new field of labor reliable judgment, ripe experience acquired from pastoral labors el.sewhere and from study and observation and a determi- nation to maintain the high standard of material and spiritual excellence established and sustained by his predecessors. He entered upon his labors confident both of the divine a.ssistance and the co-operation of liis people. Success followed his labors, and his pastorate promised the full measure of honor and glory for the Divine Head of the church when a serious and pro- tracted illness compelled his retirement after an administration of five years. It was during Father Fitzpatrick's pastorate that St. Patrick's remodeled church was dedicated. After its partial destruction by fire in 1875, Father Hart embraced the opportunity to considerably enlarge the edifice and to improve its appearance, both interior and exterior. The work designed and pushed forward by Father Hart was continued vigorously by his successor, ' In the three years previous to the death of Father Ljiich the diocese lost by death sixteen of her ablest and most indefatigable worker.s, namely : 1. Rev. John Fagan, Stamford, Decembers, 1873 2. Rev. P. McKenna, New Milford, August 27, 1874. 3. Rev. J. B. Reynolds, Jevvett City, December 30, 1874. 4. Rev. W. F. O'Urien, Middletown, January 8, 1874. 5. Rev. J. Smyth, Windsor Locks, May 16, 1874. 6. Rev. T. Drea, Hast Bridgeport, July 11, 1874. 7. Right Rev. F. P. McFarland, Hartford, October 12, 1874. 8. Rev. T. F. Healy, Windsor Locks, August 26, 1875. 9. Rev. Peter .Smith, Norwalk, December 20, 1875. 10. Rev. William Hart, Naugatuck, March 19, 1876. 11. Rev. John O'Brien, Hartford, Marcli 27, 1876. 12. Rev. Matthew Hart. New Haven, July 9, 1S76. 13. Rev. W. K. Dufty, Porthmd, August 30, 1876. 14. Rev. F. Duggett, Walerburj-, August 29, 1876. 15. Rev. R. O'Gorman, Naugatuck, December 3, 1876. 16. Very Rev. James Lynch, New Haven, December 6, 1876. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 347 Very Rev. Father Lynch. The honor of completing the work so well begun and advanced fell to Father Fitzpatrick. The impressive ceremony of dedi- cation took place on Sunday, January 21, 1877. Bishop Galberry officiated at this ceremony, and at the Pontifical Mass following. At the latter ceremony he was assisted by Very Rev. James Hughes, Archpriest Rev. H. Carmody, D.D., and Rev. P. J. O'Dwyer,- Deacons of Honor. Rev. P. A. Murphy, Deacon. Rev. P. Kennedy, Sub-deacon. Rev. E. J. O'Brien and Rev. J. A. Mulcahy, Masters of Ceremonies. The Rev. Michael O'Farrell of St. Peter's church, New York, preached the sermon, taking his text from the Apostles' Creed: " I believe in the Holy Catholic Church." In the evening Bishop Galberry officiated at Pontifical Vespers, and Rev. H. Brady, of Ansonia, preached the sermon. Father Fitzpatrick's assistants at this time were Rev. John A. Mulcahy and Rev. W. J. Slocum. The first service held in the church after its re-dedication was a " Month's Mind " Mass for the late Very Rev. James Lynch, V. G., which had been post- poned owing to the unfinished condition of the church. Upon the retirement of the Rev. Father Fitzpatrick the parish was admin- istered by the Rev. W. J. Slocum until the appointment of the Rev. John Rus- sell in April, 1883. What with the erection of new schools, the liquidation of the parish's indebtedness, the supervision of the great cemetery interests of the Catholics of New Haven, and the guarding of the manifold spiritual in- terests entrusted to his care. Father Russell has witnessed results that speak of zeal and priestly solicitude on the one hand and of confidence, appreciation and co-operation on the other. St. Patrick's parish is at the zenith of its prosperity, temporal and spiritual, a potent factor in the intellectual, financial and spiritual life of New Haven. Father Russell found an indebtedness of $65,000, which was paid within ten years. A large lot was purchased and a new school building erected upon it, and the old buildings were renovated. The debt incurred by these improvements has also been liquidated. A hand- some marble altar and new stations of the cross have been erected in the church. An extensive addition has been built to the convent, so that this structure is one of the most imposing convents in the diocese. The schools of St. Patrick's parish enjoy the distinction of being under the direction of the School Board of the city of New Haven. One thousand one hundred and eight pupils are taught by si.xteen Sisters of Mercy, of whom Sister M. Patricia, is the Directress. Father Russell is one of the permanent rectors of the diocese. His co- laborers are Rev. E. O'Connell, Rev. Jeremiah Duggan, Rev. M. J. O'Connor. 348 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH l.\ NEW ENGLASD. ST. JOHN'S PARISH, New Haven. 'T. JOHN'S PARISH is the second offshoot of the mother parish, St. Mary's. In 1857 Rev. John Smith, of Danbury, was appointed by the Very Rev. Administrator, William O'Reilly, to proceed to New Haven and collect fnnds for the erection of a chnrch on the site of old Christ's cluirch, destroyed by a conflagration in 1848. The growth of the Catholic population in that section of the city rendered a new house of worship necessary. Moreover the people were desirous of seeing a church erected on the spot hallowed by the memories of the old historic edifice. Arrived at New Haven, F'ather Smith took up his residence with Father O'Brien at St. Mary's. Entering upon his mission with enthusiasm, and cordially a.ssisted by his parishioners, Father Smith began the second period of his jiastorate when the corner-stone of the church was laid on Sunday afternoon, April 18, 1858, under the title of St. John, the Evangelist. The Catholic population, with many others, formed in j)rocession at St. Mary's church and proceeded to the site of the new church, where the stone was placed in position, in the presence of 12,000 people. Bishop McFarland performed the ceremony and preached on the occasion, selecting as his text the words of the royal psalmist : "Unless the Lord build the house, in vain do they labor who build it." The donations of the assemblage amounted to over $1,000. On Sunday, Septem- ber 28th, of the same >ear St. John's church was dedicated by Bishop Mc- Farland. The church was the fir.st of the kind built in the United States, being of the Celtic style of architecture, which ])revailed throughout Ireland in the nth and 12th centuries. The architect was P. C. Keeley. Father vSmith's pastoral relations with St. John's were severed by deatli, in 1864, the Rev. Hugh Carmody, D.D., becoming his succes.sor. The church had been built, but much was to be done towards furnishing it. Dr. Carmody put in stained glass windows, erected the main altar and a commodious gallery. In 1874 the convent building on South street was built at an expense of $30,000, exclusive of the cost of the site. The pastoral residence was also erected during his administration at an expenditure of $15,000. Dr. Carmody was extensivelv interested in educational matters, and the South street school, built and owned by the parish, was leased to the school district. He pur- chased, also, the church known as "Hallock's church," which became the church of the Sacred Heart, with Father Sheffrey as its first rector. Dr. Carmody 's fourteen years' pastorate came to an end on July 16, 1878, when he received notification of his appointment to St. Mary's parish. New Britain, as the successor to the Rev. Luke Dal\-. He jircached his farewell sermon to his sorrowing parishioners on Sunday, the 28th, saying : " My relations to the people of thi.s parish have been so intimate and endearing during the past fourteen years that it is not surprising that there should be pain at parting. I do not desire to leave you, but it is tlie wish of the bishop, who makes changes and does what he thinks best for the interest of the diocese. I cannot look for- DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 349 ward to such ease and comfort in my new station, for althougli much has been done by the sainth" priest who has passed awa}-, there is much yet to do. I can only offer up my prayers in your behalf. In the fourteen years of my life with you I have always been treated with love and kindness. The greatest harmony has existed between us. Twenty years ago, this year, St." John's church was first opened for divine worship, and all its prosperity and all it has achieved is owing to God's blessing. Your new pastor has been placed over you bj' the bishop, and, with your hearty co-operation in all good works, God's blessing will be upon you. God has wonderfully bles.sed j-our parish, and I would ask you to give your prayers, your powers, your interest and }'Our sympathies to the schools of the parish. The bishop says there are no better schools in the diocese. In a few j'ears we elder ones will have passed away, and the children are the only hope of Catholicism in the future. Indeed, I do not know what to say on this occasion. Usu- ally, I am not at a loss for words, but to-day I am. The majority of my priestly life has been spent in this parish. You have aided my work in all ways. You have given what I have asked, and given freely and generously. You have upheld my hand and my heart in all good works. I wish I could say more to you today, but I cannot do so From my inmost heart I pray God to bless you, and your families, and the church of God — the church so dear to us all." In sticces.siou to Dr. Carmody came Rev. John McMahon, Rev. John Cooney, Rev. Bernard Bray and the present rector, Rev. John D. Coyle — all animated with zeal to extend the kingdom of God on earth, all fully cogniz- ant of their responsibilities, devoted to the interests of Christian education, conservative yet j^rogressive — they have achieved successes in the great cause of the Divine Master, that redound to tlie welfare of souls, and to the honor of the parish whose influence is ever expanding. Father Cooney assumed charge of St. John's in December, 1878. His administration was marked by mildness and pastoral solicitude for all, but especially for the children to whom his heart went out in its ftilness. In February, 1887, Rev. Bernard Bray succeeded to the pastorate of St. John's. The sacristy was enlarged and the church redecorated during his pastorate. The present rector, Father Coyle, assumed charge in May, 1895. Since his advent the school has undergone a complete transformation, the convent has been renovated and the grounds beautified. A piece of land, north of the rectory, has been purchased, which enhances the value of the church property. The schools of the parish maintain their efficiency, and the pupils go out therefrom well equipped to engage the enemies which so sttirdily assail youth upon their entrance into practical life. Success after success has attended the self-sacrificing labors of the devoted pastors of St. John's, but the material achievements were not secured at the sacrifice of higher and holier interests. Societies for mutual aid, religious confraternities, associations for the promotion of the virtue of temperance, institutes for the moral, intellectual and spiritual advancement of youth have been founded, and are accomplishing in a gratifying manner the results anticipated from their organization. Thirteen Sisters of Charity, under the direction of Sister M. Geronimo, are efficient auxiliaries to the pastor in the training of the youth of the parish. Four hundred and fifty-nine children receive daily the benefit of their experience and come under the salutary influence which flows from the presence of a religious garb ; so that the parish, solidly established 350 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. financially and spiritually, has still brighter prospects in the children who are now being so religiously nurtured. From 1858, to January, 1899, the number of baptisms in St. John's parish was 8,097 ; for the same period there were 1,543 marriages. The first marriage was that between Cornelius Leonard and Mary Collins, October 3, 1858, and the first baptism recorded was that of James John, son of Maurice and Mary Farraher, September 26, 1858. Assisting F'ather Coyie in his parochial labors are Rev. Francis Murray and Rev. James Keating. SACRED HEART PARISH, New Haven. N December 20, 1S74, the Rev. John McMahon, an assistant in St. John's parish, celebrated the Divine Mysteries in what had been a Congregational and Presbyterian church for twenty-three years. The cross that surmounted the original structure was raised on De- cember 18, by the Rev. Dr. Carmody and Major Patrick Maher. The church was originally built by the Congregational ists in 1851, and the chapel in the rear in 1852. The chief contributors to the building fund were Girard Hal- lock, Thomas R. Trowbridge and brothers, Sidney M. Stone and Amos Smith. In 1855, Mr. Hallock purcha.sed the shares of Messrs. Stone and Smith, and in 1864 those also of Messrs. Trowbridge, thus becoming sole owner. An ecclesiastical .society was organized on November 8, 1852, and the two buildings, the South church and the South church chapel, were offered to it for the rental of a barleycorn a year. This nominal rental was faith- fully paid until the church passed into other hands. After many vicissitudes the property was transferred to the Dutch Reformed church of New York, a Presbyterian organization, on April 30, 1869. The Board of Domestic Mis- sions paid a rental of $2000 per annum, and the formal transfer was made on October 21, 1874. The property had been in the market for sale, and three days after the transfer to the Board, it was purchased by Rev. Hugh Car- mody, D.D., pastor of St. John's parish. On November 10, 1874, he received the deed transferring the property. In the meantime. Dr. Carmody had been energetic in the endeavor to collect funds sufficient to make the enterprise an assured success. Forty thousand dollars, price down, was the amount asked for the property. The warranty deed was eventually executed and a mortgage secured. Among those who supported Dr. Carmody by suggestion and advice, but, particularly, by financial assistance, were John R. Gildea, Patrick Eagan, Bernard Reilly, John Starrs, Thomas Deskin, Charles McConville, William Kearney, Dr. Barry, Thomas F. Stackpole, FMward Boylan, Michael Herrity, Lawrence Curtis, Thomas Kelley, David O'Donnell, Michael Reynolds, FVaucis Coyle, Patrick Maher and Martin Kennedy. The new acquisition was refitted and prepared for Catholic services. It was attended by the clergy of St. John's church until Sunday, February 14, 1875. On that day, the Rev. Stephen P. Sheffrey began his administration DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 351 as pastor of the newly formed parish. When Father Sheffrey assumed charge of the parish the prospects of a successful pastorate were dark indeed. Not a dollar was there in the treasury, nor was there a parochial residence. His lodgings for a time were in the old South church chapel. It was his mission to unite his people, and to instill a love for the parish that had been formed in honor of Him whose adorable heart had been pierced ou Calvary. His it was to assuage the grief that had been caused by the severance of time-honored ties. Twelve months after his arrival. Father Sheffrey secured the house on Columbus avenue, opposite the church, which was used as a pastoral residence until the erection of the present rectory. Exacting were the duties of Father Sheffrey, arduous his labors. The bur- den became greater than he could bear, and he yielded to its weight. The prospects of success which he had conjured up had faded and the hopes upon which he had builded were shattered. Illness, from which he never re- covered, followed, and on October i, 1881, Father Sheffrey obeyed the final summons. He was " mourned sincerely by a congregation which at last had become unified through his ministrations," wrote one who knew him, "and every member of which loved him for the goodness of a patient heart which had endured much uncomplainingly. His memory remains green as the turf beneath which he sleeps in the churchyard." In November, 1879, K.^^- Thomas Coleman was appointed administrator of the Sacred Heart parish, and in this capacity he served until the appoint- ment of Rev. John A. Mulcahy. To Father Coleman belongs the honor of paying the first thousand dollars of the parish indebtedness. The priests who served with Father Sheffrey as assistants were Rev. Luke Fitzsimmons, Rev. Thomas Mulvaney and the Rev. Thomas Coleman. Serving with Father Coleman during his administration were Rev. J. Dougherty and Rev. R. C. Gragan. The successor of Father Sheffrey was the Rev. John A. Mulcahy, the present Vicar-General of the diocese, who began his pastorate of four years on November i, 1881. Father Mulcahy was confronted with an indebtedness of $39,000, but when his pastorate terminated, this burden had been reduced to $14,000. He also added to the parish possessions by the purchase of sufficient land on Columbus avenue for a school and convent. Father Mulcahy was assisted in his parochial labors by Father Coleman and Father Gibbons. Upon the transfer of Father Mulcahy to Waterbury, the Rev. M. McKeon assumed charge of the parish on January i, 1S86. Evidences of his zeal and success abound. He enlarged and remodeled the cliurch, and decorated the interior in the most artistic manner at an expense of $30,000. The corner- stone of the new addition was laid in May, 1888, by Bishop McMahon, attended by the clergy of all the churches of the city. Rev. Father Mul- cahy pronounced the discourse on the occasion. The old church was 64 by 90 feet, and had a seating capacity of 1000. The chapel in the rear was razed, and on its site the walls of an addition were erected, wider than that of the church proper by ten feet, and sixty-five feet in length, making the edifice a total length of 155 feet. The renewed church is in the Romanesque style of 352 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. architecture. The altar is of tlie purest marble, is an artistic piece of work- nuHJslup, one of the most beautiful in the diocese, and cost $4000. It is made of various kinds of marble, foreign and domestic. The quarries of France and Italy, as well as those of Vermont and Tennes.see, furnished its material. It is twenty-five feet from the sanctuary floor to the top of the cross, while the table is twelve feet in length. Father McKeon purcha.sed at a cost of $5500 two lots on Liberty street in the rear of the church, 70 feet on Liberty and 126 feet on Portsea street, upon which he erected a commodious pastoral residence. In 1894 he erected a school that is an honor to the parish and which has few equals in the State; it was blessed in 1895. The handsome convent was built a year later, and blessed in 1897. Having, in the meantime, liquidated the indebtedness on the church. Father McKeon resolved to solemnly consecrate it forever to the service of God. Tlie impressive ceremony took place on Sunday, September 27, 1889, Bishop McMahon officiating, assisted by Revs. James H. O'Donnell and John D. Coy le, masters of ceremonies ; Rev. F. Murpiiy, thurifer; Rev. J. Lawless, cross-bearer; Rev. J. Synnott, bearer of relics ; Rev. P. McAlenney, bearer of holy oils ; Rev. B. Bray, deacon of the door. The Pontifical Mass which followed the ceremonies of consecration was celebrated by Right Rev. Mat- thew Harkins, D.D., Bishop of Providence, with the following assistants: assistant priest. Very Rev. James Hughes, V. G. ; deacon. Rev. P. MuUhol- land; sub-deacon. Rev. J. Russell; masters of ceremonies, as above. The oration was pronounced by the Rev. Father McCarthy, S.J. Bishop Mc- Mahon presided at the Vesper services, and Rev. Richard Burke preached the sermon. In his parocliial labors Father McKeon has been assisted by Rev. W. Gibbons, Rev. William Maher, D.D., Rev. J. Curtin, Rev. R. J. F;arly. Tlie present a.ssistants are Rev. G. Sinnott and Rev. J. J. Fitzgerald. A sad occurrence, resulting in the death of a Sister of i\Iercy, cast a gloom over the parish. On June 29th, of this year (1899), a fire broke out in the convent, during which Sister Mary Aloysius died from suffocation. Twenty Sisters were in the building at the time, but the others escaped injury. The damage to the convent was S3000. The religious societies attached to the church, and which are accomplish- ing much for religion are : the Confraternity Society, with a membership of about 300; the Sodality of the Children of Mary, 150; the Holy Angels' Sodality, 300 ; the Sacred Heart T. .\. B. Society, 200 ; the Sacred Heart Cadets, 180 ; the Catholic Club, 175 ; the Holy Name Society, 200 ; the Junior Holy Name Society, 150; Infants' Sodality, 200; Junior Sodality, 150. The population of the pari.sh is about 5000 .souls. The material successes that have attended the labors of the rectors of this parish are evidence that its spiritual status is of a high standard, and are eloquent attestations of the fidelity of the people to instruction and of co- operation with their spiritual guides. REV. EDWARD MARTIN. REV. CHARLES J. McELROY. REV. PETER M. KENNEDY. REV. JOHN CORCORAN. REV. JOHN D. KENNEDY. DIOCESE. OF HARTFORD. 353 ST. FRANCIS' PARISH, New Haven. G^j^TNTIL 1867, the Catholics of Fair Haven, so called, attended divine / ^\ services at St. Patrick's church, the Rev. Matthew Hart, pastor. In \^^^^— ^ that year Father Hart secured a piece of land upon which the first resident pastor of St. Francis' parish, the Rev. Patrick A. Gaynor, built the church. Its dimensions were lOO by 60 feet. After a pastorate of two years Father Gaynor died in 1869, and was succeeded by the Rev. Patrick Mullholland. When Father Mullholland assumed charge of St. Francis parish its population numbered about 1,500 souls. With their young pastor they entered enthusiastically into the work of promoting the great interests of the parish. His will was their law. Obedient to his wishes, even anticipating them often, both forces accomplished results that are visible to-day, and which will serve to keep the memory of Father Mull- holland green for generations to come. Active, responding to the demands of his high calling, sparing not himself when the interests of others were at stake, faithful to the promises made to the ordaining prelate. Father MuU- holland's career in St. Francis' parish produced results which his colleagues might pardonably envy, and which no doubt merited a benign sentence from the Supreme Pastor when he stood before the Throne to receive judgment. The school and convent, an enlarged and beautifully decorated church, a remodeled rectory, the institution of 'parochial societies, the purchase of valuable pieces of property, and other works redolent of zeal and priestly solicitude, all are reminders that a strong hand was at the helm. The people of St. Francis' revere his memory ; the children, for whom he ever had a father's love, hold his name in benediction ; all recognized that when Father Mullholland responded to the final summons, there went forth a devoted friend, a wise counselor, a faithful pastor, one who wore himself out in the service of his Master. Father Mullholland died in October, 1897. Bishop Tierney celebrated the Pontifical Mass of Requiem, and the Rev. J. Creedon, of Windsor Locks, preached the panegyric. The Rev. Peter M. Kennedy, the present incumbent, assumed the bur- dens laid down by his predecessor on October 26th, of the same year. As- sisted in the labors of his parish by Rev. D. O'Connor, Rev. W. J. Blake and Rev. D. F. Baker, Father Kennedy not only maintains the parish upon the grade of efficiency established by those who went before, but is increasing its power as a spiritual force in the city. Thirteen Sisters of Mercy, under the direction of Sister M. Bonaventure, render invaluable assistance in instructing 700 children in the parochial school. Here, humanly speaking, are the hopes of the church, the future props of society, and the Sisters, realizing their responsibilities, are faithful to the trust imposed upon them. 11—23 354 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN XEW ENGLAXD. ST. BONIFACE'S (GERMAN) PARISH, New Haven. HE following correspondence which appeared in the New York Citizen discloses tlie fact that harmony did not reign among the early German Catholics of New Haven. It sliows that a disturbing element, under the name of religion, .sought to sow the seeds of discord among the faithful : The German C.vtholics of New Haven. In our last number we copied from a contemporarj- a preamble and resolutions, pur- porting to express the sentiments of the Cierman Catholics of New Haven. We have since received the following correspondence on the subject : — Greenwich Street, New York, February 9, 1855. To THE Editor of the Citizen : Sir — In looking over your good paper, the Cilizen, of this week, I .see a preamble and resolutions purporting to be the wishes of all the German Catholics of New Haven. Sir, perhaps the enclosed true preamble may be worthy of j'our insertion, and confound these infidels. Yours, etc., A Germ.^x C.vtholic. New Haven, February 15, 1855. To THE Editor of the New York Herald : In your issue of the 30th ult., you published certain resolutions said to have been adopted at a meeting of the " German Roman Catholics" of New Haven. I am sure you will not hesitate to make the correction which justice demands, when I make known to you that it was nothing else than a h3-pocritical trick to injure us in the estimation of our fellow-Catholics. The accompanying resolutions, as published in the New Haven Pallatiium, and which were adopted by the Catholic Germans, will explain. They read thus : At a meeting of the Catholic Germans of New Haven, the following preamble and resolutions were unanimously adopted : " /f7/£rdi7.5, certain persons calling themselves 'German Roman Catholics,' have wrongfully usurped the right of speaking for us, against our will ; and whereas, they have published resolutions in direct opposition to our feelings — said resolutions being drafted by a committee made up of one Jew, one Protestant and one who publicly pro- fesses himself to be an infidel, believing all religion 'a humbug,' and adopted bj' a meeting of the same class of men : Therefore— " Resolved, That we Catholics deny having any part in the proceedings ; that we denounce the statements made by them as being wicked and injurious to us ; more like ' His blood be upon us and upon our children,' than the sentiments of true Catholics. We despise the hypocrisy of the Jew, infidel or I'rotestant, who would call himself Roman Catholic for an evil purpose. " Resolved, That we do want a priest who can preach the Gospel to us in our native language, and who will find that we do not yet deny the ' one faith ' taught us care- fullj' by our parents, and which we shall never renounce for mammon. " Resolvcd,"iV?X we hail Rev. Mr. Hender's advent among us with joy and grati- tude; that Bishop O'Reilly be requested to make this city his residence, and that we shall do everything in our power to sustain him and make him comfortable. " Resolved, That a copy of these resolutions be published in all the papers that circu- lated the late calumny on our good name. " Signed on behalf of meeting, ' " Joseph Augrick, President. 'Andrew Klaffki, "John Ratt, \ ,,. „ ., . •V „ ;- Vice-Presidents. (,.,. Frederic ' Gasper Fink :k Ihesing, ( jjj^.^ ) Christian Gergen, Secretary." DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 355 The upshot of the former resolutions was this: Bishop O'Reill)- sent a priest to take charge of tlie German Catholics of this city, about two hundred in number. The German Jews and infidels, who are trying to establish a societj' which would acknowl- edge no other God than nature, took this amiss. Thej- saw the projected society in dan- ger, and consequently determined to oppose the priest. For this purpose they called a meeting, inviting a great many, whilst they kept the object of the meeting a secret. Some Catholics, myself amongst the number, went there to see what was going on, but when tlie object leaked out, most of them left, and were it not that a few stopped to watch the proceedings, the brotherhood would have been " alone in their glory." The meeting itself was an admirable burlesque on the use of reason ; and he who would be so foolish as to believe in God, Christ or the Bible, got a place among the long-eared tribe. At length, after much trouble and any amount of confusion, three individuals were ap- pointed a committee to draft Roman Catholic resolutions ; and they did draft them. Christian Gergen, Secretary. On July 21, 1868, the Rev. H. Wendelschmidt assumed charge of the German Catholics of New Haven. The parishioners assembled in a hall in Gregson Alley for divine sen'ices, and here they worshiped every Sunday tintil 1873. In April of this year St. Boniface's church was begun on a lot which had been previously secured. The corner-stone was laid on May 1 1, 1873, by Bishop McFarland, the Rev. Dr. Schrader, of New York, jsreaching the ser- mon. Father Wendelschmidt' s pastorate terminated on December 29, 1873, his successor, the present incumbent, Rev. Joseph Schale, assuming charge on May 15, 1874. At the formation of the parish its population was about eighty souls ; at present it numbers about 800. St. Boniface school was organized in Septem- ber, 1896, with 143 pupils. It is conducted by the Sisters of St. Francis, has eight grades, with 163 pupils. In addition to the church, school, convent, and rectory, the parish owns Germania Hall. The number of baptisms administered during the past three decades was 1773, and the number of marriages solemnized during the same period was 390. The first baptism conferred was that of Wilhelmina Reinpherd, and Joseph Dunbar and Gertrude Jansen were the first to leceive the sacrament of matrimony, October 18, 1868. (5 J HE ST. LAWRENCE'S PARISH, West H.wen. HE earliest Catholics to settle in this section of New Haven were James, ^ I Peter, and Bernard Gaffney, Patrick Morrissey, James and Thomas Leddy, John Slater, Denis Boyle, Edward McCabe, Lawrence Riley, George McDermott, David Monahan, Denis Kennedy, Paul Kehoe, Peter English, Philip Cronan, John Ennis. The first Mass celebrated in West Haven was said by the Rev. James Larkin, of Milford, in April, 1886, in the Borough Officer's room of Thomp- son's block, in the presence of about forty persons, though at this time there were about two hundred Catholics in this section. West Haven remained under the jurisdiction of Milford from 18S6 until May i, 1895, when the Rev. J. Curtin was appointed the first resident pastor. Previous to 1S86 the people 356 THE CATHOLIC -CHURCH IX NEW ENGLAND. attended Mass at the Sacred Heart church, Xew Haven, and still earlier at St. John's. St. Lawrence's church was built by Father Larkin in 1885. The corner- stone was laid in Xoveniber of that year by Bishop McMahon during a heavy rainstorm in the presence of two thousand people. The clergy present were Rev. Fathers Russell, Lawlor, Maloney, Gibbons, Mulcahy, ^Mullholland, Smith, Murray, Rogers, and Murphy. The preacher was the Rev. W. A. Harty, of Waterbury. He said in part : " We are gathered liere today to witness the solemn exercises of laying the corner- stone of another new church. It is eminently proper that there should be no difference in the ceremony for the church that is built in the village and the most gorgeous cathedral in the world. Each one is entitled to our respect and to our admiration. Each one should have our best wishes and our watchful care. .\nd so may we repeat, ' How terrible is this place, it is no other than the house of God.' It is eminently proper, then, that we should gather here to-day, though the elements are against us, to join in these .solemn services, and bid God-speed to the people who are so nobly spreading our glorious reli- gion. This is none other than the foundation of the hpuse of God. Here in this church the poor will be as welcome as the rich, and the low will occupy positions as lofty as the high. Here the blessed Gospel will be preached alike to old end young, to the rich and to the poor. Here in this church, the corner-stone of which has been laid to-day, that awful Sacrifice that was transacted on Calvary will be explained, and its truths and lessons expounded. Here will be renewed the old storj- and from here the Bread of eternal life will be disseminated. Here, brethren, standing around these unfin- ished walls, will God's own words be fulfilled : ' Behold, I am with you all ages, even to the consunnnation of the world.' .Vgain, I say, this is truly God's house, and no gale of bi"-oted opposition can destroy it. It is the house of God, and not the house of man. The country towns are especially dear to God's heart. It was in Bethlehem, not in Jeru- salem, that He was born ; in Nazareth, not in imperial Rome, He lived. There is not a villao-e in Connecticut, having twenty Catholic families, that has not a Catholic church. On every hand Catholic churches are springing from the soil. During the six years and five months of the administration of our beloved bishop, half of the one hundred and twenty churches in this diocese have either been built or completely renovated." The church is 40 by 70 feet, with a .spire 130 feet high, and cost $12,000. Over $2,000 was contributed on the occasion of the laying of the corner-stone. The ceremony of dedication took place in 1895. Among the benefactors of St. Lawrence's parish mention sliould be made of John Anderson, Edward Kimberley, Donaldson Thompson, and James Graham. Handsome windows were donated by P. Morrissey, S. Boyle, James Gaffney, ist; James Gaffney, 2d; Bernard Gaffney, Peter Gaffney, Mar-aret Leddy, Maria, Rose, and Julia Murphy, David Monahan, James McCarthy, Lawrence Reilly, Bernard and Lottie Farrell, and the Rev. James Larkin. The population at the formation of the parish in 1895 was about 500 souls; it is now about 600, chiefly Iri.sh and their descendants. The number of baptisms conferred from 1895 to 1898 was S3, while 11 marriages were solemnized in the same period. Attached to St. Lawrence's parish, and attended by its pastor, is St. Joseph's mission, Westville. Previous to the formation of St. Lawrence's parish, the Westville Catholics were attended by the pastors of St. John's, New Haven. The first Mass celebrated in Westville was said by the Rev. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 357 Hugh Carmody, D.D., in 1871, in Franklin Hall, on Fountain street, now St. Joseph's Lyceum and T. A. B. Society Hall. A lot for a new church was purchased on Hill — now Emerson — street from E. W. Cooper for $1,400. Ground was broken in 1872, and the corner-stone was laid in the same year by Bishop McFarland, the Rev. M. Hart preaching the sermon. The cost of St. Joseph's church was $7, 500. The first Mass offered up in the new church was celebrated by the Rev. Dr. Carmody in the fall of 1872. The first baptism recorded is that of Annie T. Powers, a-nd the first to receive the sacrament of matrimony were Thomas Elliott and Annie Mullen, the Rev. P. Keating officiating. Martin Heath and Michael Sarsfield were the first pew-rent collectors. Dr. Carmody's successor was the Rev. John McMahon, who remained only for a brief period. Rev. John Cooney, his successor, served St. Joseph's five years, during which time he frescoed the church, erected new stations and • adorned the edifice with handsome statues. Rev. B. Bray was the next pas- tor, serving also five years. During his administration new stained-glass windows were put in the church, and concrete walks laid. The principal benefactors of St. Joseph's parish were the Messrs. Beecher, who donated ^5300 to the building fund. ST. LOUIS' (FRENCH) PARISH, ' New HAVtN. (5 I HE history of the French Canadian Catholics of New Haven, as an ' I organization, dates from May 25, 1889, when they assembled before the altar in St. Patrick's school to assist at the Holy Sacrifice offered by the Rev. J. E. Bourret. About 600 persons assisted at this Mass. In this year Father Bourret purchased a chapel, which was dedicated by Bishop McMahon in July, 1890. Father Bourret's term of ser\'ice expired in May, 1890. His successor, the Rev. J. E. Cartier, came in August of this year, and remained as pastor until December, 1897. The priests who served as assist- ants in St. Louis' parish were Revs. J. E- Cartier, L. Mayeur and J. E. Fer- ran. The Rev. J. E. Senesac followed Father Cartier in the pastorate, and in turn was succeeded b}- Rev. H. Chapdelaine, the present pastor. The present population of the parish is about 1,000 souls. (bjT'HE ST. MICHAEL'S (ITALIAN) PARISH, New Haven. HE Rev. Vincent Asterri, M.A., was the first resident pastor of the Italian *\ Catholics of New Haven. He organized his fellow-countrymen into a parish in 1889. His successors were Rev. Orestes Alussi, Rev. 'Francis Becherini, Rev. Vincent ScioUa, Rev. Peter Lotti. The present pastor is the Rev. Aloysius Lango. The priests, who have served St. Michael's parish as assistants were Rev. Vitterio vSovilla and Rev. Father Battaglia. St. Michael's church was dedicated with unusual pomp on Sunday, April 24, i899.-- Among the ecclesiastical dignitaries, who graced the occasion by 358 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. their presence was the Apostolic Delej^ate, Most Rev. Sebastian Martinelli. He was accompanied by liis secretary and the Rev, Francesco Zibolio, of New York, and the Rev. Giaconuno Zambero, of "Hoston, Provincial of the Order of San Carlo Borromeo.and the Rev. Panlo Novati, of Providence, R. I. All the Italian societies of the city with two bands, a drnm corps, and a great crowd of people, escorted the distinguished prelate from the station to St. Michael's rectory. The Papal Delegate was received at the depot by Bishop Tierney, Rev. John Russell, Rev. .M. McKeon, Rev. John D. Co\le, Rev. Joiui Corcoran, and the rector of St. Michael's church. Following the ceremonies of dedication a Solemn High Mass was cele- brated by the Rev. Orestes Alussi, of New York, assisted by the Rev. James Gambera, the Rev. C- H. Victor Tiene and the Rev. J. P. Donovan, D.D. The discourse was pronounced by the Rev. Paulo Novati. During the vesper services Bishop Tierney administered Confirmation to 150 persons. During the first year of the parish's existence there were 55 baptisms and 20 marriages. In 1897, the baptisms were 398 and the marriages 165. The Italian population of New Haven is about 11,000. The limits and regulations of the English-speaking parishes of New Haven are shown by the following circular dispatched by the \'ery Rev. Administrator in 187S: Meriden, Oct. 19, 1878. Rkv. Dear Sir: — You will plea.se notify your congregation at all the Masses on Sun- day, the 20th inst., of the parochial regulations adopted at the late Synod. As applicable to New Haven, thej' are as follows: I. The parish limits lately established by our lamented bishop will be .strictly ob- served. These limits are the following: Limits of St. Mary's P.\rish. St. Mary's parish comprises that part of the cilj^ which lies between the east side of Meadow street, commencing at the N. Y. & N. H. Railroad Depot, to the junction of Meadow street with George, the north side of George street and Derb)' avenue, to the bridge over West river, and thence northerly along West river to town line, the west side of Olive street from the harbor to the junction of Olive street and State street, to Mill river, and thence along Mill river to Lake Whitney. Limits of St. Patrick's P.\rish. St. Patrick's parish includes that part of the city wliich lies between the east side of Olive .street from the harbor to the junction of Olive street and State, the southeast side of State to Mill river, and thence southerly to the harbor. ' Limits of St. John's Parish. St. John's parish embraces that part of the cit}' which is situated between the south side of George street from its junction with Congress avenue, and the .south side of Derby avenue to .West river, and the northwest side of Congress avenue to West river, with that part of the town of Orange which lies north of the Milford turnpike. Limits of Sacred Heart P.vuish. Sacred Heart parish comprises that part of the city which lies between the west side of Meadow street from the New York Depot to the junction of Meadow street with Con- gress avenue; the south side of Congress avenue to West river ; and that part of the town of Orange that is situated south of the Milford turnpike. '•'"'^^ut^^ ^^(((1 > CO 3 ra CO c CO o < c UJ < X O o DC DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 359 Limits of St. Francis' Parish. St. Francis' Parish includes all Fair Haven and the town of North Haven. 2. No pastor or assistant pastor shall administer the sacraments or perform any sacred function in another parish, without the permission of the pastor thereof. From this rule confession alone is excepted. 3. Funerals must be attended by the pastor of the parish in which the deceased lived. The funeral ser\'ice, unless in prohibited cases, must take place in the parish church. 4. Persons holding sittings in any church may retain the sittings until they can con- veniently change. In the meantime they must apply to the pastor of the parish in which they live for the administration of the sacraments and other sacred functions, and no sit- ting for the future will be rented to a person living outside of the parish. 5. The marriage ceremony must be performed hy the pastor of the parish in which the female partj' resides ; and baptism by the pastor of the parish in which the parents reside. 6. No collection shall be made in any parish without the permission of the pastor. These regulations are now in full force. Very Re\'. T. Walsh, Aiiministrator. PARISH OF THE ASSUMPTION, Ansonia. tNSONIA enjoys the distinction of being the youngest town in Nevi^ Haven county, having been separated from Derby in tlie spring of 1889. Tliere is a well-grounded tradition that it was visited by priests soon after it became a village in 1845, as some Irish people were attracted here by the promise of employment on the ptiblic works. An- sonia remained in the relation of a mission to Birmingham until the pastorate of the Rev. Patrick O'Dwyer. It was attended sticcessively by the Rev. James Lynch, the Rev. John Lynch, the Rev. John Siieridan and the Rev. P. J. O'Dwyer. In 1864 Father Sheridan conceived the design of erecting a church, and to that end purchased a piece of laud on Atwater avenue. This project, however, did not mature, and the lot was sold. Nothing daunted, Father Sheridan, in 1866, secured from Phelps, Dodge & Co., the lot on which the old church stands, and generotisly donated it to the congregation. Encouraged by the possession of so eligible a site, his succe.ssor, Father O'Dwyer, resolutely entered upon the work of building a church. Bishop RIcFarland laid the corner-stone on August 15, 1867, when Rev. T. F. Hen- dricken preached the sermon. The church was dedicated in 1868. Its entire cost was nearly f 20,000. On June 25, 1870, Father O'Dwyer severed his relations with Binningham and became the first resident pastor of Ansonia, which now began a new epoch in its history. When Father O'Dwyer assumed charge of Ansonia he found 1,000 souls. His first work was the purchase of the house on Factory street which became his residence. Father O'Dwyer's term of service expired in January, 1876. He was followed by the Rev. Hugh T. Brady, who came here from Naugatuck. Among the achievements of Father Brady's pastorate were the enlargement of the church and the erec- tion of the present pastoral residence, and the introduction of the Sisters of Mercy from Meriden, who occtipied the former rectory. In the spring of i886, Father Brady retired from the active duties of the ministry, and SCO rilE CATHOLIC CHURCH /.V N/i\V ENGLAXD. a few months later died in New York. He- was buried in the West Ansonia cemetery. His successor, the Rev. Joseph Synnott, became pastor on Holy Thurs- day, 1886. Father Synnott is signalizing his pastorate by the erection of one of the finest churcli edifices in New England. In August, 1888, he secured a beautiful site from Charles H. Hill on North Cliff street, paying there- for $25,000. A fine residence still stands on the premises, the home of the Sisters; two other buildings that adjoined were sold. On April 4, 18S9, ground was broken for the new church. On Suuday, September 6, 1891, Ver>' Rev. James Hughes, V.G., laid tiie corner-stone, assisted by Rev. M. Mulhollaud, of New Haven; Rev. P. M. Kennedy and Rev. T. F. Finn, of Birmingham. The preacher on the occasion was the Rev. Walter Elliott, C.S.P., of New York. Work on the church is still in progress. The walls will be of granite, and will be more than 46 feet high. The length of the building is 183 feet, the front width 96 feet and the rear width 138 feet. The tower will be 156 feet high. The .seating capacity of the superstructure will be 1,200. The plans were drawn by Architect Keeley, of Brooklyn. The assistant priests of the parish of the As.sumption are the Rev. John Fleming and the Rev. John J. McLoughlin, D.D. The estimated population of the parish is 4,000 souls. The first Catholic school in .Vnsonia was organized by the Rev. James Lynch in 1853. It was conducted in an old building that is now a Methodist church. Its duration was about seven years, and had as teachers a Mrs. Mor- gan, Michael McDonald and a Mr. Conway. The present school is conducted in the spacious convent and is attended by 52 boys and 75 girls, who are taught by six Sisters of Mercy. The sister Superior is Sister M. de Pazzi. The school is in a highlv flourishing condition, and .sends annually a class to the High School. Ansonia has a congregation of Greek Uniats, whose pastor is the Rev. Anthony Bonczewsky. (^MOl fJ-\ ass IMMACULATE CONCEPTION PARISH, Branford. MONO the pioneers whose names have come down to ifs, who materially assisted in the up-building of the Catholic faith in Branford, we note Francis Harding, Edward Rice, Thomas Fitzgerald and Michael O'Brien, Michael Scanlan, John and Bartholomew O'Brien, David Sliney, Thomas Carter, Edward Mulvey, John O'Donnell, James, Thomas and John Carney and Daniel Driscoll. In the house of the first named was celebrated the first Mass said in Branford. Tradition has given the honor of this Mass to the Rev. John Sheridan of New Haven, and also places the year at 1S51. In. 1852 the priests .serving in New Haven were the Rev. Edward J. O'liiien and the Rev. Bernard Tevin at St. Mary's, and the Rev. Matthew Hart at St. Patrick's. Father Hart, of New Haven, broke the DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 361 ground for the church which was completed in 1854 by Rev. John Lynch. At this time Branford was under the jurisdiction of Guilford, whose pastor was the Rev. John Lynod. About 1859 Branford became the residence of a pastor, the Rev. William Clarke, who attended Chester, Clinton, Guilford and Haddam. Father Clarke said Mass every third Sunday in Branford. Rev. James Bohen succeeded Father Clarke in 1861. On November 6, 1S61, the Rev. Thomas Quinn succeeded Father Clarke, and served until August, 1864 ; and in turn was followed by the Rev. James F. Campbell, who came here from Waterbury on February 18, 1865. Father Campbell enlarged the church. Father Campbell's pastorate terminated in September, 1S69, and was followed by Rev. John Sheridan on October 3d, of the same year. The Rev. Thomas Mullen succeeded to the pastorate in October, 1873. The term of his administration closed on September i, 1876, when the present rector, the Rev. Edward Martin, assumed charge of the parish. The Catho- lic population of Branford is about 1200 souls, principally Irish, with a few Poles and Hungarians. The parish possesses two places of burial. The old cemetery, purchased and blessed in 1858, is in the northern part of the town and is nearly filled. The new cemetery purchased in 1889 for $2,500 contains fourteen acres and is east of the village. During the recent temporary pastorate of the Rev. Bonaventure Broder- ick, D.D., the' parish purchased a most eligible site upon which it is intended to erect a handsome church in the near future. From January i, 18S7, to the end of the decade there were 570 baptisms and 90 marriages. ST. MARY'S PARISH, Derby. (5 I HE original name of Derby was Paugasset. The first purchase of land ' I made here was in 1653, followed in 1654 by a few settlements. In October, 1675, it received town privileges, as well as its present name. On March 17, 1775, there was born in Derby a child with a familiar name, Keeney, to whom the parents gave the name of Ethel. Like many other towns of Connecticut, Derby received its quota of the hapless Acadians — four. They were, no doubt, the first Catholics here, but all trace of them has long since been lost. The earliest Catholic of whom anything is known to come to Derby (1760), was a Frenchman, Claude Bartheleme, who was made a prisoner at Fort Niagara. He married a Protestant lady, but his offspring were reared in the Catholic faith. The following letter, written to his brother in France, will throw some light on the histor>- and religious character of this remarkable man. Derby, in the Colony of Connecticut, America. Sir and My J 'ery Dear Brother : — This is to inform you of m\- verj- humble respects, and to inquire after the health of my friends. I am still in good health, thanks be to God. I should inform you that, after quitting you to make a tour of France, I engaged in the Regiment Royal Rossilon in the year 1756. Some of us embarked for Canada. I continued in good health until 362 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. we arrived on tlie bars of Newfoundland ; there a malady broke out on board the vessel. In 1757 we went to besiege Fort George, which surrendered after a siege of nine days, when we made eighteen scores of savages see the expediency of surrendering. . . . In 175S we gained a victory over the English, who were ten thousand men strong, we having only three thousand men, who sustained for five hours by the clock a strong fire and conquered. In the year 1759, in the month of May, we .set out for Niagara, near which 170 of us found a health house. . . . After having been three months at Niag- ara, the English began the siege, and after sustaining it for twenty days we were obliged to surrender. Afterwards we were brought to New Ivngland, where I married a girl in 1762, by whom I had three children, two girls and one boy. I built me a house in which I dwelt, and afterwards another log house, in which I lived as well, thank God. In the year 1762 I learned to read and write English, and.in 1768 I learned to write French. I desire to thank God that you may hear from me. Also, I thank God for His Holy Spirit and for the gift of His Son. This faith .so pure, so full of joy to one who believes in Christ. . . . 'My dear brother, I entreat j'ou to pray for me, a poor sinner, who is able to make to you his salutation. (Signed) Claudius Bartheleme. Claudius Bartheleme died in 1824, faithful to the end, we may rest a.s.sured, to the Catholic faith. His descendants in Derby are for the most part Protestants. The presence in Derby of other French people, and probably Catholics also, is evident from this entry taken from the old town records: " Louis de Lamarquesie, son of Bernard de Lamarquesie, Esq'r., — and major in the Continental service, — and Mary Anne de Lamarquesie, was born on the loth day of March, 1719." A prominent Catholic, a convert, of early Derby, was the Rev. Calvin White, whcse .span of life reached from 1763 to 1853. In 1833 Irish Cath- olics began to settle in Derby; in that )ear we find the sturdy names of John Phalen, William Quigley, William Foley, John O'Connor and Matthew Kel- lady. This little band was shortly after increased by Michael Stokes, George Wallace, Patrick Qninn, John Reynolds, John Ryan and Farrell Rile\'. In 1833 Father McDermot, of New Haven, visited Derby, and for the first time Mass was celebrated here in the "Old Point" house, which was situated near the site of the National Bank on Main street. Two of the persons injured by the falling of the gallery of Chri.st church. New Haven, 1834, were resi- dents of Derby. Derby continued to be served from New Haven by Father McDermot until his removal to Lowell in 1837. Occasionally Mass was said at the residence of Bernard Reilly on Hawkins street. The ne.xt priest to visit Derby was the Rev. James Smyth, of New Haven, w-ho attended this portion of his flock at regular intervals until 1847. It was during his term of service, 1845, that the first Catholic church in Derby was built, the .spacious site having been donated by Anson G. Phelps. The dimensions of this church were 50 by 33 feet. The building was en- larged, first by the Rev. James Lynch, and .secondly by the Rev. John Lynch. After the first enlargement the church was solenuily dedicated to God under the patronage of the Blessed Virgin, on May 2, 1852. The ceremony of dedication was performed by Bishop O'Reilly, after which a Solenni High DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 363 Mass was sung, the pastor, Rev. James Lynch, being the celebrant. Rev. M. O'Neil, deacon, and Rev. Christopher Moore, sub-deacon. Bishop O'Reilly preached the dedication sermon. After vespers the Bishop administered the sacrament of. confirmation to 120 persons. In 1847 the Rev. Michael O'Neil assumed jurisdiction, but after a sojourn of a few months took up his residence in Waterbury, retaining, however, charge of Derby. The number of Catholics had so increased that Derby was erected into a parish with the Rev. James Lynch as the first resident pastor, March 31, 1851. Father Lynch added to the lot donated by Mr. Phelps and purchased another piece of land with a house from John Cross in 1853. The four succeeding pastors ruled over St. Mary's parish as follows : Rev. John Lynch, November i, 1857, to November 2, 1862; the Rev. John Sheridan, November 2,1862, to December 31, 1866; the Rev. Patrick O'Dwyer from January i, 1867, to June 25, 1870; the Rev. John Lynch (the second time) from June 25, 1870, to September of 1878. In 1870 Ansonia was separated from Derby and formed into a parish with Father O'Dwyer as the first pastor. The successor of the Rev. John Lynch was the Rev. Peter M. Kennedy, who began his duties here on October i, 1878.' Among the works that marked his administration were the removal of the old rectory to College street, and the building on its site of the present fine pastoral residence; the erection of the church ; the purchase of the convent property; the introduc- tion of the Sisters of Mercy from Meriden (1885) ; the purchase of thirty-one acres of land for a cemeteiy and the erection in 1881 of the church at Milford, then a mission of Derby. Work on the present church was begun in March, 1882; the corner-stone was laid on June 25th of the same year, by Bishop McMahon ; and on the 21st of November, 1883, it was dedicated. Bishop O'Reilly, of Springfield, preached the sermon on this occasion. The seating capacity of the church is 1,058. The main altar is a masterpiece of work- manship, over 1,000 pieces of various stones entering into its construction. The tower is equipped with a fine bell. The present rector, Rev. Charles McElroy, succeeded Father Kennedy on February i, 1891. Conspicuous among his achievements in the interest of his parish are the renovation of the exterior of the church ; the remodeling of the convent and the grading of its surroundings; the improvement and enlargement of tlie cemetery ; the purchase of a lot adjacent to the church property ; the reduction in a very gratifiying degree of the indebtedness ; the erection of a handsome parochial school. The old or first cemetery was purchased by Farrel Riley from Joseph P. Smith on August 27, 1847, and transferred to Bishop O'Reilly on September 4, 185 1. The lot was in the section of the town known as "Bare Plains." It was blessed in the fall of 1858. A child of Thomas Maher was interred here in December, 1 847. This was the first burial of a Catholic in a Cath- olic cemetery in Derby. A new tract of land was bought by Rev. John Lynch on August 9, 1861. It was consecrated by Bishop McFarland on January 12, 1864, during the pastorate of Father Sheridan. Mt. St. Peter's cemetery, 304 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. purchased by Fatlier Kennedy, was blessed by Bishop McMahon on May 8, 1887, the Rev. Dr. Higgins, O. P., preaching the sermon. When tlie first Mass was .said in Derby in 1833 the number of Catholics was 28. When the church was built in 1845 the Catholic population was about 100. In 1890 it was estimated at 3,500, and in 1898 the number is 4,000, comprising many nationalities, viz.: Americans, Irish, Germans, French, Greeks, Poles, Slavonians, Hungarians, Bohemians, Italians and a few English. The clergymen who have served St. Mary's parish as assistants are the following : Rev. C. Duggett, Rev. T. Shelly, Rev. J. Dolan, Rev. P. G. McKenna, Rev. M. Keane, Rev. M. Barrj', Rev. M. McAuley, Rev. E. McGee, Rev. T. Finn, Rev. Jas. Gleeson, Rev. Jas. Nihil, Rev. J. Fogart}-. Rev. Wiu. O'Brien, Rev. C. McGowan, Prominent among the benefactors of the parish were Edward Shelton, Anson G. Phelps, .Sheldon Bassett, Peter Phelps, F. Smith, Messrs. Canfield and Downs, and Messrs. Tomlinson and Smith. The first Catholic marriage ceremony in Derby was performed about 1837. The contracting parties were George Wallace and Ann Reilly, the Rev. James Smyth officiating at the residence of Bernard Reilly on Hawkins street, between what is now Eighth and Ninth streets. A festival day for St. Mary's parish was December 8, 1895, the fiftieth anniversary of the erection of the first church. The golden jubilee was im- pressively celebrated in the presence of a large concourse of people. Bishop Tierney graced the occasion by his presence, and the Solemn High Mass, celebrated Coram Episcopo, was sung by the Rev. Henry Walsh of Plainville, assisted by the Rev. Tliomas Coleman as deacon, and the Rev. John Fitz- gerald as sub-deacon. The jubilee oration was pronounced by Very Rev. Father Pardow, S.J. The sermon in the evening was delivered by the Rev. William Maher, D.D. The fir.st Catholic school in Derby was organized in 1852, and was taught by lay teachers. It was held in the basement of the church. The first teacher \\as Mr. Cain, whose term began on June 14, 1852 and expired on February 6, 1854. Mr. Nicaloi then taught for a year and was followed by Miss Gossin, who began her duties on Februar}' 10, 1855. She was succeeded by Miss Rathbone in the spring of 1856. Mr. Michael McDonald was also a teacher in this school. The school closed after a career of five years. In September, 1885, after the introduction of the Sisters of Mercy, Rev. Father Kennedy opened a school in the basement of the church. It contained seven rooms and was attended by 350 children. The corner-stone of the present fine school was laid on May 16, 1897, by Bishop Tierney. Right Rev. Mgr. Joseph Mooncy, Vicar-General, New York City, delivered the discourse. On September 11, 1898, it was blessed by Bishop Tierney, the Rev. James H. O'Donnell preaching the sermon. . . DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 365 The attendance is 225 boys and 219 girls; there are twelve Sisters, whose Superioress is Sister M. Coluniba. The members of St. Mary's parish are proud of their school and rejoice at the successes achieved by the pupils. It ranks among the first schools of Derby, which position it is the intention of the management to maintain. ST. GEORGE'S PARISH, Guilford. fe I HE first appearance of Catholicity in Guilford as an organized force, 'I was in 1854, when priests from St. Patrick's parish, New Haven, ministered to the spiritual wants of the Catholic people here residing. The Adorable Sacrifice was first oflFered in that year in the presence of a few persons, in a stone house, at one time tlie residence of th.e Rev. Henry Whit- field. ' The occasional visits of priests were productive of good results. Desirous of possessing a chapel of their own, the little band purchased a store on Whitfield street in i860. After being suitably remodeled. Mass was said in the new chapel for the first time on Sunday, March 4, i860. In Janu- ary, 1 86 1, there were seventy-five Catholics in Guilford, and of these, less than a dozen were children of Sunday-school age. The congregation con- tinued to worship in this chapel until 1876, when the Rev. Edward Martin, pastor of St. Mary's parish, Branford, erected the church on the corner of Whitfield and High streets. The corner-stone was laid on November 12, 1876, by Very Rev. James Lynch, Vicar-General, assisted by the Rev. P. Mullholland and the Rev. Father Rogers. The sermon was preached by the Rev. J. Lyncli. Over 2,000 persons were present at this ceremony, 500 of whom were from New Haven. At the time of the completion of the church the Catholic population of Guilford had increased to about thirty iamilies. The congregation of St. George's remained under the jurisdiction of Bran- ford until March i, 1887, when the Rev. John Dolan was appointed the first resident pastor of Guilford and dependencies, Clinton," Madison, Leete's ' In connection with this house where Mass was first said in Guilford, the following will not be without interest: " It is believed to be the oldest house now standing in the U. S. (1838). This build- ing was erected by the company who first settled the town, about the year 1640. The leader or head of the company was Henry Whitfield, a minister of the church of England, and one of the number of those who were called Non-Conformists. This house was built for him ; the stone of which the building is constructed was brought on hand barrows, from a ledge some considerable distance from the place where the house stands ; the cement used in building the walls is said now to be harder than the stone itself The walls were plastered 15 or 20 years since. Mr. Whitfield and several others of the com- pany who came to this place in 1639, returned to England in 1649. This house was used by the first settlers as a kind of fort for some time, to defend themselves against the hostile savages. The first marriage which took place in this town, was solemnized in this building. The supper which was provided for the occasion consisted of pork and beans." — Barber's historical Collections. ■^ This entrj' is found in Bishop O'Reilly's journal: " October i6, 2851: Sent Rev. Drae to Clinton, Connecticut, to open a mission there." 3G6 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Island and Stony Creek. Father Dolan's pastorate was of short duration, as he died on July 3, 1888. He was buried in the new cemetery on tlie Durham turnpike, which had been consecrated a short time previous. The Rev. James Smith succeeded Father Dolan on July 21, 1888. In 1890 the number of Catholic families in Guilford and missions was estimated at si.xty-seven, distributed as follows: In Guilford, 41 ; Madison, 7; Clinton, 5; Stony Creek, 5; Leete's Island, 9. In 1888 Mr. John Beattie built a hall at the latter place, where Mass is said for the accommodation of its residents as well as for those who attend from Stony Creek. Father Smith's successor was the Rev. William J. Dullard, who received his appointment in August, 1893; after a successful administration of two years he was followed by the present pastor, the Rev. James Degnan, in September, 1895. A notable convert to the faith in Guilford in its early days was Mr. George Hill, who was an active auxiliary to the priests attend- ing this mission. To him belongs the honor of organizing the first Catholic Sunday-school in Guilford. PARISH OF ST. ROSE OF LIMA, Meride.n. (bTiiE HE first glimpse we catch of Catholics in ]\Ieriden is in 1839; a few * I laborers, humble, unknown, men of brawn, but like their fellow- countrymen of that period whom emigration brought to our shores, men of faith and profoundly attached to the creed of St. Patrick. A dilapidated barn, recalling the night when a multitude of angels filled the air with heavenly chant nineteen centuries ago, was the temple in which Mass was first celebrated in Meriden. The old structure stood on Holt's Hill, below South Colony street. The year was 1843 or 1844, and the celebrant the Rev. Father Smyth, who was on his way from New Haven. Mass was subsequently said in 1846 by Rev. Philip O'Reilly and Rev. Bernard Tevin. The latter offered the Adorable Sacrifice in the residence of Robert Clarke on Broad street. Among the pioneers who resided in Meriden at this period were James Connolly, John Flynn, James Collins, Robert Clarke, John Slane, Patrick and James Carroll, John Cassidy, Bernard Brady, Patrick Reynolds, Michael Moran, Patrick and Francis Carlin, Frank Maloney, William Ha- garty, John McCaffrey, Thomas Faliey, Hugh McCaule\', Thomas Hickey and John McKinley. Father Tevin was followed by the Rev. James Smyth, who secured the old Epi.scopal church which stood on the corner of Broad and Olive streets ; the price was $1,450. In two years, notwithstanding their small number, this indebtedness was liquidated. Ma.ss was said in this building for nine years. On March 31, 185 1, the Rev. Hugh O'Reilly became pastor of Meriden, with Wallingford, Cheshire and Southingtou as missions. During Father O'Reilly's pastorate Bigotry showed its hideous head on more than one occa- sion and at times when serious consequences might have resulted. Father O'Reilly purchased St. Patrick's cemetery on South Broad street, as well as REV. JOHN H, CARROLL. REV. MICHAEL F. RIGNEY, REV. JOHN COONEY, P.P. REV. JAMES P. DEGNAN. REV. JAMES CUNNINGHAM. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 367 the land occupied by the cemetery and old church in Wallingford. Father O'Reilly had lodgings with James Lynn on High street. His successor was the Rev. Thomas Quinn, whose pastorate began on June 4, 1S54. In 1855 he organized the first Catholic school in Meriden. It was conducted in the basement of the church on the corner of Broad and Olive streets by Professor P. Smith. Among the pupils wly) began their edu- cation here is the present pastor of St. Edward's parish, Stafford Springs, Rev. R. C. Gragan. Father Quinn about this time purchased the lot on Cen- ter street for the church which was in contemplation. The pastoral residence was the humble little building that stood south of the church for many years, and in which Very Rev. Thomas Walsh breathed his last. St. Rose's church was begun and completed in 1856. Very Rev. William O'Reilly, Administrator, officiated at the ceremony of laying the corner-stone, and the Rev. Dr. Cummings of St. Stephen's parish. New York, preached the sermon. The same orator pronounced the discourse at the dedication of the church which took place towards the end of the same year. In Ma\-, 1858, the Rev. Charles McCallion came to St. Rose's as assistant to Father Quinn, and remained in this capacity until the following December. While at Meriden Father Quinn became involved in a lawsuit, which attracted no little attention at the time. A woman, one of his parishioners, married a divorced man whose wife was still living. Realizing that, according to the laws of the Church her marriage was invalid, she submitted the matter to Father Quinn, who informed her that her reconciliation with the Church could be effected only by a complete separation. The husband brought suit against Father Quinn, claiming ;S 10,000 damages. Very Rev. Thomas Walsh began his administration of St. Rose's in Jan- uary, 1859, with a church burdened with a heavy debt. Among the achieve- ments of his successful pastorate were the purchase of a piece of land from a Mr. Fuller, adjoining that secured by his predecessor, the acquisition of all the church property on Center street, save one lot in the rear of the garden, the purchase of a new cemetery in 1864, the erection of a spire and the placing therein of a bell. The impressive ceremony of blessing the bell was per- formed by Bishop McFarlandon November i, 1866, assisted by Very Rev. James Hughes, Rev. E.J. O'Brien, Rev. Thomas' Walsh and Rev. J. Smith. The preacher on the occasion was Bishop McFarland. The Solemn Mass which followed was celebrated by Rev. E.J. O'Brien, with Father Hughes as deacon, and Father Smith as sub-deacon. It was during Father Walsh's pastorate, also, that the Sisters of Mercy from Ennis, Ireland, were introduced into the diocese. They arrived at Meriden on May 7, 1872, and on that day four Sisters took possession of their new convent home on Liberty street, which Father Walsh had purchased from Mr. F. H. Williams for ^8,300. The first Supe- rioress of the convent was Mother Teresa, who is the only survivor of the original band. In 1875 the Sisters took up their residence in the new school, which had been built in the previous year at a cost of $20,000 ; here they remained until the erection of the convent in 1877. At the laying of the corner-stone of the convent Bishop Galberry officiated, and the Rev. T. W. 368 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Broderick preached the sermon. In 1876 St. Bridget's convent was elevated to tlie dignity of a Mother-house, Sister M. Teresa Perry being appointed the first Rev. Mother. Father Walsh was appointed Vicar-General of the dio- cese in succession to Ver>- Rev. James Lynch, who died on December 6, 1876. In .the spring of 18S3, Father Walsh began the erection of a pastoral residence. For thirty-four years he had been content with the comforts afforded by the humble home which the new and more commodious residence was destined to replace. He had completed the church, built a spacious school and provided the Sisters with a convent. A new rectory was neces- sary to complete the series of handsome structures that had grown up on Centre street. He would cheerfully have remained in the old home, as he was a priest of simple habits and of retiring disj^osition ; but he overlooked his own desires in his thoughts for others. But Divine Providence did not per- mit him to witness th? completion of the work. Seized by a sudden illness, the Vicar-General expired, after a few days' sickness, on Monday, July 2, 1883. The funeral services, at which Bishop McMahon officiated, and Rev. Lawrence Walsh preached, were attended by over 100 priests and a concourse of people that ta.xed the capacity of the church to its utmost. "The expressions of sympathy and regret manifested by all classes and denominations in the city revealed the happy relations which the good pastor had maintained with all, by whom he was universally respected. Meriden mourned his loss as one of her best citizens and most respected members of society." The month following the demi.se of Very Rev. Father Walsh witnessed the advent ot his succes.sor, the Rev. M. P. Lawlor. During his brief pas- torate the rectory was completed, but ill health compelled his retirement in January, 1885. The present rector, the Rev. Paul F. McAlenney, became pastor of St. Rose's on February 22, 1885. The works that have signalized his adminis- tration are evidence of sacerdotal zeal and of lay co-operation: the two schools were remodeled and renovated ; St. Patrick's cemetery was beau- tified and improved by additional walks and driveways; on June 15, 1885, a handsome monument was completed in the cemetery, erected to the memory of Very Rev. Thomas Walsh, V.G.; the church organ was enlarged one-third its original dimensions, and the capacity of the sanctuary increased ; the confes- sionals were reconstructed and made conformable to the interior architecture of the building, and necessary changes were made in the means of exit. Father McAlenney purchased in 1886 from Mrs. Lucy Mather a piece of land on the east side adjacent to the church property, and later secured a tract of land on the corner of North First street and North avenue. A farm was also pur- chased from a Mr. Godey. In 1889 a tract of land comprising thirty acres was secured for cemetery purposes, but it did not receive episcopal blessing until 1893. In that year it was solemnly set apart for burial purposes by Bishop McMahon, Rev. J. J. Curtin preaching the sermon. As the old chapel had become inadequate to the wants of the Sisters, Father McAlenney assumed the labor of erecting a chapel that would be in all DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 369 respects a suitable place for the sisters to gather for divine worship. The result was the construction of St. Ro.se's present spacious and elegant chapel. It adjoins and forms part of the convent, and its general architecture conforms to that of the main building. The construction of a boiler-house also engaged the attention of the rec- tor. Previous to this the buildings were heated by apparatus put in as each one was erected. To concentrate this force would lessen labor and expense, and secure more satisfactor\' results. The new boiler-house is 30 by 40 feet. In March, 1895, Father McAlenney put into execution a plan. he had under contemplation for some time, the securing of a "chapel of ease" in the western section of the city. He purchased a brick building from the Trinity- Methodist Society, transformed it into a well-equipped chapel, and named it in honor of the Sacred Heart. It is attended by the clergy of the mother cliurch, who say two Masses there every Sunday. With so much accomplished for God and His church, with so manv evi- dences of material and spiritual prosperity abounding, the rector and his devoted parishioners celebrated the golden jubilee of the parish on Sunday, September 4, 1S98. The joyful occasion brought together a large number of priests, many of whom were children of the parisli, and received here the rudiments of their education. The chief feature of the occasion was the Solemn High Mass, with the Rev. J. P. Donavan, D.D., as celebrant ; Rev. M. P. McCarthy, as deacon; Rev. Denis Hurley, as sub-deacon; Rev. E. lyamon- tagne, as master of ceremonies. The Rev. Walter Elliott, C.S. P. , pronounced the oration. Bishop Tierney was present in the sanctuary, having as attend- ants Revs. John Russell and Richard C. Gragan. Besides the officiating cler- gymen, twenty -two other priests of the diocese assisted at the imposing cere- mony. The evening service was a fitting crown to the day's jubilation. At the solemn vespers Rev. R. C. Gragan officiated as celebrant ; Rev. T. J. Pres- ton, as deacon; Rev. J. H. Broderick, as sub-deacon; Rev. M. P. McCarthy, as master of ceremonies. The preacher was the Rev. Denis P. Hurley, who spoke from the divine words : " The kingdom of heaven is like a grain of mus- tard seed." The priests who received their early education in St. Rose's parish were Revs. Peter M. Kennedy, the first to receive this distinction ; Richard C. Gragan, Maurice J. Crowley, James Connolly, Daniel Haggerty, Thaddeus Walsh, Andrew Haggerty, Denis P. Hurley, James P. Donovan, D.D., Michael McCarthy, Earnest Lamontagne. Nineteen young ladies, members of the parish, embraced the religious life, and retiring from the world, entered various religious orders : Harriet McNamara, Miss Waldron, Mary Mulligan, Annie McCabe, Margaret Ames, Lizzie Dooley, Mary Martin, Mary Breen, Minnie Burk, Margaret O'Brien, Katie O'Brien, Mary O. Johnston, Mary J. Byrnes, Fannie Garvev, Jennie Brock, lyizzie Johnston, Rose Johnston, Mary McF'arland, Mary Quinn. Before the arrival df the Sisters of Mercy in Meriden, the schools were conducted by lay teachers. As stated above, P'ather Quinn instituted the first Catholic school in Meriden, with Prof. P. Smith as the first instructor. II — 24 370 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IX XEW EXGLAND. Fatlicr Walsli or' 29, 1852, paying therefor {^280. Land had been offered gratis to the people, but their locations were un- suitable for church purposes. Meriden still continued to serve Wallingford, which was visited regularly by the Rev- Thomas Ouiiin from 1854 to 1856. His successor and the fir.st resident pastor of Wallingford was the Rev. M. A. Wallace, LL.D., who assumed charge in 1857. He said Mass in Union Hall. The Catholic population at this time had increased to 150, and the people felt they could bear the burden of a church. They would make the necessary sacrifices to see in their midst a church, how humble so ever, in which they could commune with their Heavenly Father. The project was auspiciously started, many non-Catholics generoush- contributing. The work progressed .so favorably that the corner-stone was laid on November 23, 1857, the Rev. Father Quinn officiating. The church was a small structure, 60 feet in length by 40 feet in width; but it was a church, nevertheless, and their own. It was built on the lot previously purchased by F'ather O'Reilly. Before the completion of the church, Wallingford passed again under the jurisdiction of Meriden — Father Quinn still pa.stor. In April, 1858, the floor of the church fell, while Father Quinn was saying Mass. Though no lives were lost, the accident resulted in the serious injury of many persons. From the directories we gather that the Rev. Father Sheridan was resident pa.stor of Wallingford in i860 with Cheshire and Hauiden as missions. P'rom the same source we k-arn that his successor in 1861 was the Rev. Charles McCallion, whose pastorate here was very brief, owing to the outbreak of hos- tilities between the North and the South, which so unsettled financial matters as to render the maintenance of a separate parish organization well nigh impossible. Accordingly, Wallingford was again taken in charge by Meriden, under whose jurisdiction it remained from 1862 to 1867. In that year, on August 1 1 th, the Rev. Hugh Mallon received his appointment as resident pastor of Wallingford. Father Mallon's' first success was the purchase of a fine piece of land DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 381 near the center of the town, on whicli he purposed to erect a church that would accommodate his growing congregation ; and the future justified the wisdom of his course. The old church was improved by the addition of galleries, but the accommodations remained inadequate. Ground for the new church was broken in 1875, and on September 24, 1876, Bishop Galberry laid the corner-stone in the presence of 8,000 interested spectators. From this time on the work advanced slowly, the height of th-e water-table being reached three years later. On August 9, 1S78, a tornado struck Wallingford and spread desolation everywhere. The old church was swept out of existence, thirty persons were hurled into eternity and thirty-five were seriously injured, the majority of them being members of Father Mallon's parish. The dead were laid in the school-house, on the steps of which Mass was offered up on August 1 1, 1S78, for the repose of their souls. The heart of the pastor was crushed with grief at the calamity that had fallen upon his people ; but Father Mallon rose equal to the emergency. A temporary basement was fitted up by roofing the walls of the new church, and here the congregation worshiped until the following spring. The first Mass said in the temporary chapel was celebrated by the Rev. Father Harding. Father Mallon made a tour of the diocese, collecting funds for the comple- tion of his church. Generously did he receive. The work of construction was resumed, and in August, 1S79, it had reached such a state, that it could be used for divine service. In November, 1879, the basement was ready for occupancy, and here services were held until the dedication of the church on November 24, 1887, by Bishop McMahon. The church is built in cruci- form style ; its extreme length is 148 feet; the width of the transepts is 104 feet, and of the nave 72 feet. The side walls are 29 feet high, and from the floor to the apex of the roof the height is nearly 50 feet. The spire is 190 feet high, and the gilt cross that surmounts it is 12 feet in height. The rectory adjoining was also built by Father ]\Iallon. It is a hand- some structure and, with the church, presents an attractive view. The entire parish property is evidence, if any were needed, that a man of wisdom was at the head of affairs, and that his people nobly seconded his efforts to place and to maintain the parish upon a high spiritual and temporal plane. After thirty-one years of faithful, diligent, and successful labor, Father Mal- lon laid down the burden on September 27, 1898. He was succeeded on Octo- ber isth following by the Rev. John H. Carroll, who came here from Westport. PARISH OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION, Waterbury. (^>r' CCORDING to the testimony of those who may claim the longest ^\ residence here, the Catholic who is justly entitled to be named the y JlsV pioneer of his race and faith in Waterbury was Cornelius Donnelly, who lived/ on West Main street, near Crane street, about 1832. Others gradually found their way here, until Waterbury embraced within its limits a colony composed of the following Irishmen: In 1837 and earliei : Cornelius Donnelly and family, James Martin and 382 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IX NEW ENGLAXD. wife, Christopher Casey, John Flynn, John Connors, John Corcoran and wife, M. Neville and sister, (later Mrs. William Moran), Michael Corcoran, Wil- liam Corcoran, Timothy Corcoran and wife,' John Galvin and wife, James Byrne, James Grier. In 1S38: Michael Donohue, Patrick Donohue, Patrick Martin, Patrick Reilly and sister. In 1839, 1840 and 1841: Patrick Delavan, Matthew Delavan, Finton Delavan, Thomas Delaney, Thomas Kilduff and wife, Timotliy Whalen and wife, Tliomas Claffe)'. The Rev. James Fitton was the first priest to visit Waterbury, and it may be safely asserted that he said Mass during his periodical visitations here. So little impression did his visit make, however, that his name is not remembered by any of the old people now residing here. The Rev. James McDermot, of New Haven, also visited Waterbury, and celebrated Mass. The precise date cannot be determined, but the place was the dwelling house of Cornelius Donnelly. So an.xious were the Catholics of Waterbury to have the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass offered for them, and to receive otherwise the consolations of their religion, that they generously pre- sented Father McDermot with a handsome horse, saddle and bridle, in the hope that, being provided with his own means of travel, he might occa- sionally find opportunity to visit them. But the good donors were doomed to disappointment, as he was unable to return, owing to a multitude of missionary duties. In the summer of 1837 he was transferred to Ivowell, Mass. The Rev. James vSmyth officiated in Waterbury from 1S37 to the fall of 1847. During these years Waterb,ury was connected with St. Marj-'s parish. New Haven. In these days traveling was either by stage coach or private conveyance, and Father Smyth generally traveled with a large sorrel horse that was about as well known as the priest himself. His first reception in Waterbury was not very encouraging. When he arrived he went to the same house at which Father McDermot had stayed, but was informed that he could not be received there, as the owner had been notified by his employers that if he entertained the priest he would be discharged from his work. He then went to the old Franklin House, and immediately .sent word of his situation to Michael Neville, who lived in the eastern part of the borough. Mr. Neville at once went to his assistance and offered him the hospitality of his home. From 1837 to 1S45 Father Smyth offered the Holy Sacrifice of the Ma.ss at the residence of Michael Neville on East Main street. The building is standing now, a precious landmark for the Catholics of Waterbury. In 1845 Washington Hall, on the corner of Exchange Place and West Main .street, was secured from Dr. Jesse Porter. Dr. Porter was an intelligent citizen, but his views in regard to Catholics were similar to those held by a good many 'It appears from the records of the town that "Timothy Corcoran, of Ireland, and Sarah Glover, of Birmingham, England," were married Januarj' 7, 1831. Their first child, James, was born January 7, 1833. CHURCH OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION, Waterbury, Conn. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 383 others at that time. Although he granted tlie use of the hall, he insisted that the rent should be paid before the doors would be opened. The handful of devout worshipers were not at all disconcerted at this turn in the proceedings. Worship they would, so they climbed into the attic through a trap-door. Divine services were usually held in this hall until the Catholics secured a church of their own. A short time previous to Father Smyth's departure the Catholics, con- stantly increasing in number, determined to secure a fitting house of worship, one that might be solemnly set apart solely for religious uses. The possession of a church had been their controlling desire, the aim of all their labors, and God rewarded their fidelity and perseverance. In 1847 they purchased the lot on the corner of East Main and Dublin streets, prejudice having again interfered to prevent the purchase of one more centrally located. The lot secured, the question of building a church became the all-absorbing topic. The financial means of the Catholics were limited. At this time the Episco- palians were seeking larger and better accommodations for their increasing flock, and the Catholics bought their church and began preparations for remov- ing it to the lot on the corner of East Main and Dublin streets. The old church cost ^1,500, of which Father O'Neil paid $600 in the course of nine weeks. When the building had been moved to a point in the street opposite the pres- ent church, the contractor (Alajor D. Hill, of Hartford), became convinced that he could not get it over the high ground a short distance ahead. The original plan was abandoned, and the lot on which St. Patrick's hall now stands was purchased from Elizur E. Prichard, by Michael Neville, acting as the agent of the Catholics. The sum paid for it was $(ilo. In the midst of these transactions Father Smyth was removed from New Haven, and placed in charge of St. Mary's church, Windsor Locks. Except on the occasions when Father Smyth visited Waterbury, bap- tisms, marriages and funerals took place in New Haven. Among the earliest marriages recorded are the following' : Patrick Delaney and Mary Delaney, April 9, 1837. (Their first child, John, was born in Waterbury, February 11, 1838.) William Moran and Bridget Neville. (Their first child, Catherine, was born in Waterbury, May 11, 1837.) Michael Donohue and bride, July 7, 1839, and Patrick Reilly and bride, the same date. The first children of Catholic parents to receive baptism in Waterbury were, Thomas Donohue and James H. Riley. The sacrament was administered by Father Smyth at the residence of Michael Neville. Funerals were always largely attended, the entire Catholic communit}- accompanying the remains to the cemetery at New Haven. The last funeral to go to New Haven was that of Captain Bannon. In 1847, Bishop Tyler, through John Galvin as agent, purchased the lot south of Grand street, adjoining the old buryino- ground, for burial purposes. The price paid for the land (about an acre) was ,^50. In 1890 the property, with that adjoining, was condemned by the city, as it was required for public uses. The Catholic section was valued by the city 384 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. at $12,000, which amount was distributed among the Immaculate Conception, St. Patrick's and Sacred Heart parislies. It would be impossible to speak of all those whose struggles in the early days built up a flourishing parish, and whose influence for good, always potent, is now unquestionable. Besides those previously named we will be pardoned for mentioning William Moran, Patrick Delaney and his brother, .'\ndrew Moran, Thomas Matthews, Finton Riley, John Burns, Cap- tain Bauuoii and John Reid, all honored in their da)' and generation. Many of them iiave entered into their reward. Others still remain, happy in the enjoyment of the respect of their fellows, and proud of the achievements of the past. Ill tiie e\ening of their lives they may well rest from active parti- cipation in parochial affairs. It is for their ciiildren to sustain what they established. About October, 1847, the Rev. Michael O'Neill arrived in Waterbury. He was the fir.st resident Catholic jjastor. His first work was to put the church recently purchased, in order. He placed it under the patronage of St. Peter. So energetically did he labor and so generously did his flock co-operate with him that on Christinas day, 1847, he had the happiness of oflTering for the first time within its walls the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. It was an appropriate day on which to crown the self-sacrificing labors of those sturdy pioneers, and many recollections are still affectionately enter- tained of it. The young pastor was full of vigor and the personification of zeal. With pardonable pride he rejoiced in the completion of his work, and his parishioners shared in his enthusiasiii. Divine services were held in this church until 1859. Here in 1 851 Bishop O'Reilly administered, for the first time in Waterbury, the .sacrament of Confirmation. On that occa- sion 200 children were made soldiers of Jesus Christ. Bishop Tyler had previously visited Waterbury, and promi.sed to return when his engagements would permit and administer the sacraments. But he was soon after called to his eternal reward. On December 29, 1854, while a large congregation was attending divine service, a fire broke out in the church. The coolness of the pastor and the efforts of the men present prevented what might have been a serious conflagration. From his arrival in Waterbury until the autumn of 1850, Father O'Neill resided with the family of Michael Neville, on Dublin street, opposite the cemetery gate. In 1850, he rented a house on East Main street from John Sandland, now the property of James Lunney. On November 11, 1851, he purchased from George Root the property on which the church of the Immacu- late Conception now stands. He occupied one of the old houses then on the property until Juh', 1855, when he was transferred to East Bridgeport. Like many another pioneer missionary. Father O'Neill had his trials. Anti-Catholic prejudice was .strong then. There were some who did not look with favor upon the rapid increase of Catholicity, and who in con.sequence sought to stem the tide of its progress. Obstacles great and numerous were tliiowii in the way of the priest's labors, and to the annoyances from indivi- duals, to which he was forced from time to time to .submit, were added not in- DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 385 frequently the complications of legal tribunals. In November, 1855, after his transfer to Bridgeport, the case of Blakeslee versus O'Neill came before the Superior Court at New Haven, and attracted unusual interest owing to the attendant circumstances. Alfred Blackman and N. J. Buell appeared for the prosecution, and R. J. Ingersoll and J. W. Webster for the defense. The suit was brought on an action of trespass on the part of Father O'Neill, who in the discharge of his duty as pastor had endeavored to administer the last rites to Blakeslee's wife, who was a Catholic (her maiden name was Helen Lynch), and after her death to read the funeral services of the Catholic church. This was in accordance with the wishes of the deceased; but Mr. Blakeslee, who was an Irish Protestant, remonstrated against the execution of the wishes of his dying wife; hence the suit. During the trial attempts were made to coerce Father O'Neill to divulge the secrets of confession. A record of the case says: " The judge is taking time to consider whether he shall be made to answer; " but the priest very properly refused to disclose what had 'trans- pired between him and his penitent. His reply was: "I will burn first." The result of the trial was that Father O'Neill was convicted and sentenced to pay a fine of $\^0 and costs. The judge in his charge stated that he did not require Father O'Neill to divulge the secrets of the confessional, as he did not consider that it affected the merits of the case, but said that if it had been important his priestly office would have been no shield against the usual punishment. In July, 1S55, Father O'Neill severed his connection with the Catholics of Waterbury and went to East Bridgeport. He died at New Haven, February 25, 1868, aged forty-nine years. His remains rest in Waterbury, the city he loved so well and served so faithfully. The Catholic people of Waterbury loved him, and to show their affection and to perpetuate his memory among their children, erected a handsome monument over his grave in St. Joseph's cemeter} . We can truly sa}' of him, that he was a man without guile — "with charity for all and with malice towards none." The Rev. T. F. Hendricken arrived in Waterbury in July, 1855. He came from Winsted. He was ordained at All Hallows College, Dublin, Ire- land, April 25, 1853. The first work to which he devoted his energies was the erection of the present church of the Immaculate Conception. On Sunday, July 5, 1857, he had the happiness of seeing the corner-stone laid in the presence of a large concourse of people. The ceremony was performed by the Very Rev. Wil- liam O'Reilly, administrator of the diocese. The priests assisting were the Very Rev. James Hughes, of Hartford, Rev. Luke Daly, the Rev. C. Moore, the Rev. Dr. Wallace, the Rev. James Lynch, the Rev. Fathers Aubier, Cha- raux, Bede and Hendricken. A procession, in which were two hundred Sunday-school children, marched from the pastoral residence to the grounds. The sermon was preached by the Rev. Thomas Quinn, of Meriden. On December 19, the church was solemnly dedicated under the patronage of the Immaculate Conception of the Mother of God. The ceremony of the dedication was performed by the Right Rev. Bishop McFarland, who also 11—25 386 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IX NEW EXGLAXD. preaclied the sermon. Pontifical Mass was celebrated by the Right Rev. John Loughlin, D.D., Bishop of Brooklyn, assisted by the Rev. Fathers Reg- nier and Lynch as deacons of honor, the Rev. Fathers Hughes and Delaney as deacon and sub-deacon respectively, the Rev. Thomas Quinn as thurifer, and the Rev. James Lynch as master of ceremonies. At the evening ser\-ice the preacher was Bishop Loughlin. At the close, Bishop McFarlaiid ad- dressed the congregation, congratulating them on the completion of their splendid church, and paying a deserved compliment to the zeal of their pas- tor. The architecture of the church is ])urely Gothic. It presents the following dimensions: Extreme length, 162 feet; e.vtreme breadth, 65 feet; interior height, 65 feet ; height of the spire, 200 feet. At the time the church was dedicated, and for some time after, Father Hendricken resided in the brick building directly opposite the present pas- toral residence. The dedication of the church marked an epoch in his life in Waterbury. Between that event and his election to the episcopal see of Prov- idence, his was an extremely busy life. What with the building of the paro- chial residence, the founding of the young ladies' academy of Notre Dame, and the purchase of eight valuable pieces of property in the heart of the city, his time was advantageously emplojed. It was during his administration that the parish of the Immaculate Conception was incorporated under the laws of the vState. The news of Father Heudricken's elevation to the bishopric of Provi- dence was received in Waterburj- Febniarj- 22, 1872. While his devoted parishioners were loath to part with him, yet they experienced feelings of par- donable pride in the fact that their parish had given to the church a worthy ])relate. Many were the expressions of sorrow at his prospective departure, and sincere the testimonies to his worth not only as a churchman, but as a citizen interested in the welfare of his city. Dr. Hendricken left Waterbury for his new field of labor in March, 1872, followed by the good wishes and blessings of the entire cit\- of Waterbury. His faithful as.sistant, the Rev. Robert Sullivan, followed him to Providence soon after, having preached the farewell sermon on Sunday, April 22nd. Coming to Waterbury a young man, Father Hendricken was full of zeal and willing to spend himself to advance the spiritual and temporal interests of the people. He was a man of marked faith and piet\-, and soon gave evi- dence of possessing superior executive ability. His enthusiasm knew no bounds, and his constant aim was to build up a parish second to none in the diocese. That he succeeded is a fact of history. For seventeen years he labored unceasingly in the cause of temperance, and the fruits of his labors in this field were numerous and are still manifest. Not less earnestly did he struggle for Catholic education. The seed sown by Father Hendricken is now bearing rich fruit. It is true that some feared that he was in advance of his time, and that a few of his undertakings were more or less hazardous. But he was a man who had implicit confidence in divine Providence. He believed that God's work niu.st succeed, notwithstanding temporary difficul- ties. He saw far into the future and acted according to the light vouch.safed REV. JOSEPH M, GLEESON. REV. JEREMIAH J. CURTIN. REV. WILLIAM J. SLOCUM, P.R. REV. FARRELL MARTIN, D,D. REV. Timothy m. crowley. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 387 him, and the result justified his actions. The name of Father Hendricken and the jmrish of the Immaculate Conception are inseparable. The history of the one in its brightest pages is a history of the other. He built the present church and parochial residence, established a parochial school in the old church, purchased the property of the convent of Notre Dame, erected the convent hall, and bought the magnificent property on which St. Mary's school now stands. Though a great deal of that property has been sold from time to time, it is at present unquestionably the finest school lot in Connecticut. Dr. Hendricken's influence in Waterbury was recognized by the whole com- munity. He was the head of a parish daily growing in numbers and influ- ence. Following his wise giiidance it attained an enviable position among the parishes of the diocese. The poor were his special charges, and those whose temptations led them into the path of intemperance found in Dr. Hen- dricken a kind, considerate and sympathetic friend. He was particularly fond of children. In their company he was as one of them, and it is needless to say they reciprocated his affection. Many of them have now attained to man- hood and womanhood, but time does not dim their recollections of Father Hendricken. On Sunday, April 22, 1872^ the Rev. James Lynch preached his farewell sermon to his flock in Middletown, and during the week following arrived in Waterbury as the successor of Bishop Hendricken. Having witnessed for seventeen years the zeal, ability and foresight of their pastor, and knowing that under his administration the parish of the Immaculate Conception stood peerless in the Naugatuck valley, and ranked with the foremost Catholic parishes of New England, the parishioners dared not hope to find in Bishop Hendricken's successor the combination of qualities adequate to conserve and render permanent the prosperity they had attained. A few months, however, sufficed to show that the mantle of Bishop Hendricken had fallen upon worthy shoulders. When Father Lynch arrived in Waterbury he was in the prime of life, being about forty-four years of age. Like the majority of priests of that day in cliarge of English-speaking congregations, he was born in Ireland. At an early age he prepared himself for the sacred ministry. Ordained to the priesthood at All Hallows College, Dublin, he intended to devote his services to God in the diocese of Toronto, Canada. On his way hither he stopped at New Haven to visit his sister, and his brother Thomas, a respected member of the Waterbury parish. Bishop O'Reilly, who was very favorably impressed with the young priest, requested him to remain and labor in this portion of the Lord's vineyard. The Vicar-General of the diocese, the Very Rev. Father Hughes, fully shared the views of the Bishop, and prevailed upon Father Lynch to make Connecticut his home. Endowed by nature with an amiable disposition which was nourished and purified by years of unselfish devotion, gifted with prudence garnered from varied and arduous missionary labors, filled with zeal born of his own good impulses, and quickened by the knowledge of the rich spiritual harvest that awaited him. Father Lynch entered upon his duties as pastor of the Immacu- 388 THE CATHOUC CHURCH LV NEW ENGLAND. late Conception parisli. By careful management combined with strict econ- omy he paid the parish debt of §38,000 in an incredibly short space of time. And tlie wonder was how it was accomplished. Apparently he devoted no time to financial matters, yet his annual statements of the financial condition of the parish were agreeable surprises. On August I, 1876, having received the appointment of Vicar-General, Father Lynch left Waterbury to assume charge of St. Patrick's parish, New Haven. He died there December 6, 1876, from an accident that had befallen him a short time before. Father Lynch's successor, the Rev. Lawrence Walsh, was born at Provi- dence, April 10, 1841. Evincing ii} his early youth marked tendencies towards the priesthood, he was sent by Bishop McFarland to St. Charles's College, Ellicott City, Md. Graduating with honor from this famous institu- tion, he was sent to the Grand Seminary, Montreal, to complete his studies. He was ordained a priest in 1866. His first appointment was to Woonsocket, R. I., as assistant. From there he was transferred to Hartford as assistant to the Very Rev. James Huglies, then pastor of St. Patrick's parish. His first pastorate was at Collinsville. From Collinsville he was appointed pastor of St. Peter's church, Hartford, wliere he remained until his appointment to Waterbury in August, 1876. Here he displayed the same love for souls tliat shone so conspicuously in his former missions. His devotion to the old land abated not a jot nor tittle. His voice and pen were always at the service of the oppressed mother conn- tr)-. His labors for the Irish cause made his name a household word through- out the United States and Ireland. While pastor of the Immaculate Con- ception parish Father Walsh occupied the honored and resjionsible positions of president, secretary and treasurer of the National Land League. As trea- surer, over $1,000,000 passed through his hands. Father Walsh embodied in his character the noblest qualities of the priest, and the sterling traits of the patriot. His love for, and practical charity to the poor were boundless. A larger-hearted priest was never or- dained. There was not a selfish fibre in his body. He lived for his church and for the land of his ancestors. But his constant and arduous labors, both as pastor of a large congregation and as an oflficial in the Land League, soon began to make inroads upon his health. He realized that a transfer to another field of labor was necessary in order to preserve his strength for the accom- plishment of the work to which he had dedicated his life. After seven years of zealous labor in Waterbury he was transferred to Westerly, R. I., and on Sunday, July 29, i8-'s school, was ready for occupancy on November 27, 1 889. The building measures 50 feet by 60, and has accom- modations for over one hundred pupils. The establishment, including the school building proper, embraces fourteen class-rooms, with sittings for eight hundred and fift)- children. The convent walls are built of pallet brick ; the roof is of Bangor slate, and has an iron cresting. The tower over the main entrance rises high above the roof, and is surmounted with a gilt cross. The entire cost, including the grading of the grounds and the laying of the asphalt walks, was $20,000, everything having been constructed with a view to excellence and permanency. The number of Sisters in St. Mary's convent is seventeen. Assistants and Priests Born in the Parish. The following are the priests who have served as assistants in the parish of the Immaculate Conception, including those who have served it temporarily: IVifk the Rev. Michael O' Neill, from iS^j to 185^ — R^v. Peter Cody. With the Rev. Dr. Hendricken^ from 18^^ to i8j2 — Revs. Peter Cody, M. O'Riley, Charles McCallion, J. Sheridan, P. F. Glennon, J. A. Couch, J. O'Farrell, J. Smith, J. Bohan, J. J. McCabe, J. Daly, Michael Rodden, J. Camp- bell, John Fagan, Daniel Mullen, John Lynch, Phillip O' Donahue, Thomas Walsh, J. Reynolds, P. A. Smith, J. Mulligan, Richard O'Gorman, R. J. Sulli- livan, C. Lemagie, Thomas Kane, A. Princen, Bernard Plunket, Maurice Herr. With the Rev. James Lynch .^ from i8j2 to 18^6 — Revs. Richard O'Gor- man, Maurice Herr, M. J. McCauly, J. A. Mulcahy, James Fagan. With the Rev. Lawrence Walsh., from 18/6 to iS8j — Revs. J. B. Creeden, J. O'R. Sheridan, Patrick Finnegan, Patrick Duggan, Michael Donahoe. With the Rev. William Harty, from /88j to /886— Revs. P. J. Finnegan, J. O'R. Sheridan, Michael Donahoe, James Walsh, James H. O'Donnell, Fred- erick Murphy. JFith the Rev. John A. Mulcahy, from 1886 to iSg^ — Revs. P. J. Finne- gan, James Walsh, Frederick Murphy, John Flemming, James H. O' Donnell, P. F. Dinneen, Patrick Kennedy, William Lynch, J.J. Downey. The parish of the Immaculate Conception has given to the Church the following priests : William Hill, Patrick P. Lawlor,' Thomas Shanley, F. H. Kennernej', Cliri,stopher McAvoy, O.S A., William Lynch, Jeremiah Fitzpatrick,' Michael J. McGivney,' Patrick IMcGivne}-, Thomas Galvin/ John Donahoe,' .Arthur ^IcMahon, O.S.D, Joseph Read,' John Tennion, John McGivney, Martin P. Lawlor, William White, Joseph Heffernan, O.S.D. ' Deceased. J. Delaney may be added, who died a deacon. 392 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I.\ NEW EXGLAXD. St. JosEPifs AND Calvary Cemeteries. On December i, 1857, p-ather Hendricken bought vSt. Joseph's cemeten", paying for the .same $2,000. The first person interred there wa.s Jolin Rice, whose funeral took place October 17, 1858. Calvary cemetery comprises about sixty-seven acres. In 1885 the Rev. William A. Harty purchased fifty-three acres, and the Rev. John A. Mulcahy the remainder in August, 1891. The first interment in Calvary cemetery was that of Thomas Harry, infant son of P. J. Bolan, June 22, 1892. The ceme- tery was consecrated by the Right Rev. Michael Tierney, May 24, 1894. The sermon on the occasion was preached by the Rev. James H. O'Donnell, of Watertown. ST. PATRICK'S PARISH, WAtERBURY. (ofX MONG the early Catholic settlers in this section of Waterbury, we fclA note Michael Spelhnan, William Luddy, Mr. McEvoy, father of /j[V^ the Rev. Christopher McEvoy, O. S. A., Michael Begnal, Thomas Claffey, Thomas Mellon, Thomas Russell, Michael McNamara. On February 1st, 1880, the Rev. John H. Duggan, who was then pastor of the Catholic parish of Colchester and the outhing missions, was directed by the Right Rev. Lawrence S. IMcMahon, D.D., to proceed to Waterbury and purchase land for a new church and its future dependencies in the south- west part of the city, known as Brooklyn district. On Februar\- 19, 1880, Father Duggan purchased nearly three acres of land from J. C. Booth and N. J. Welton for $5200, the last installment of which was paid July 25, 1881. In the following April he was instructed by the Bishop to go to Waterbury again and commence the organization of a parish, of which he was appointed pastor. On his arrival, about the middle of .\pril, he was received at the pastoral residence of the Rev. Father Walsh, who on the preceding Sunday had officially announced the contemplated division of the parish of the Inmiaculate Conception. He announced that for some time past the Catholic population of the city had been outgrowing its facilities for providing for its spiritual wants. He had laid before Bishop McMahon, he said, the situation and the necessities involved in it, and they were promptly recognized and acted upon. Father Walsh afterwards defined the boundary lines of the new parish, and having submitted them to Bishop McMahon, they were announced in the church of the Immaculate Conception as follows : — "Commencing at the city limits in the direction of Thomaston, the line will run south along the Naugatuck railroad to the West Main street cros.s- ing, thence along the middle of West Main street to the New York and New England railroad, and down the railroad to the north end of Meadow street, thence along Meadow to Grand street, through the middle of Grand street across Bank street to South Main street, along the middle of South IMaiu street to Clay street, through Clay and along Mill street to Liberty street, DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 393 then across the bridge over Mad river, and thence in a straight line through the Abrigador and over the hill in the direction of St. Joseph's cemetery.'' That part of the city lying west and south of this line was to constitute the new parish. By a census taken in 1881, it was found to contain 3000 souls. Father Walsh, on behalf of the Immaculate Conception parish, gave the use of the old Methodist church, on the corner of East Main and Phceni.x avenue, then called St. Patrick's chapel, as a temporary place of worship for the members of the new parish, and they worshiped there until the basement of their church was ready, in December, 1882. The parish was placed under the patronage of St. Patrick. The corner-stone of St. Patrick's church was laid on October 16, 1881. Fully 10,000 persons were present. The ceremony was- performed by Bishop McMahon. The Rev. J. C. O'Brien was cross-bearer, and the Rev. P. M. Kennedy and the Rev. James Fagan as chanters. The Rev. Philip McCabe was master of ceremonies. In the corner-stone was deposited a parchment record containing the names of the President of the United States, the Governor of Connecticut, the mayor of the city, the selectmen of the town, the Sover- eign Pontiff, the officiating bishops, the pastor and his assistants, the trustees of the new parish, the architect and the mason ; also the name of the patron saint and the title of the new church, together with copies of the local and other newspapers, various curious coins, and other articles of interest. The sermon was preached by the Right Rev. M. J. O'Farrell, Bishop of Trenton, N. J. The contributions on the occasion amounted to $5000. The Roman Catholic Total Abstinence and Benevolent society donated $150, the Young Men's Catholic Literary association $100, the St. Aloysius society #100, the Temperance Cadets $\ 10, the Children of Mary $113, and the Con- vent of Notre Dame $50. St. Patrick's church is situated on high ground in a lot containing nearly three acres. It fronts on Charles street and overlooks the city, commanding a beautiful view. St. Patrick's church would have been completed sooner, had not the Rev. Father Duggan determined to avoid, as far as possible, paying interest on borrowed money. In the meantime, the congregation has had a comfortable place of worship in the basement of the edifice, which was fitted up for church use. Father Duggan was called to his reward on November 10, 1895 ; his remains rest in front of the church which will be his monument. His suc- cessor is the Rev. Joseph Gleeson, who came to Waterbury on December 2nd, following. He completed the splendid parochial residence begun by his predecessor, and is now engaged in completing the church. The plas- tering is finished, the statues, made on the premises, are completed, and the beautiful Stations of the Cross, purchased in Munich, are erected. Father Gleeson is now negotiating for the construction of the organ, altars, pews and confessionals, all of which will be worthy of the magnificent edifice. Besides the church and rectory the parish possesses St Patrick's Lyceum on Porter street, purchased by Father Duggan, to which Father Gleeson built an addition, making the seating capacity 900, and St. Michael's convent on 394 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Bank street, secured by Father Gleeson for the Sisters of St. Joseph, whom he introduced into the parisli. Tlie present estimate of the population of tlie parish is 3500, Irish and their descendants. From April, 1880, to June, 1898, there have been 3812 bap- tisms and 348 marriages. The first baptism was that of Catharine Mulcahy, May 30, 1880, and the first marriage .solemnized was that of Patrick Cronan and Margaret Madden, May 31, 1880. The successful accomplishment of tlie work tlius far accomplished is chiefly due, under God's providence, to the strong faith and religious zeal of the parishioners, who have heartily co-operated with tlic efforts of their pastors. Though principally of the working-class they constantly and voluntarily contributed of the means which God gave them to the erec- tion of a church that would redound to His glon.- and the advancement of religion. The parishioners were buoj-ed up with the hope, often inculcated, of shar- ing in the merit that would accrue from the many holy works that were to be accomplished within this sacred edifice, namely, the preaching of the divine word, the offering of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, the sacraments that would be administered, the .souls which would be regenerated, strength- ened, consoled and .sanctified. They will leave to their descendants in St. Patrick's parish enduring memorials of what the strong faith that begets Christian zeal and genuine self-sacrifice can accomplish when strengthened by the all-powerful grace of God. Assistant Pastors. — The Revs. James Birracree, Jeremiah Curtin, Edward O'Donnell, Farrell Martin, D.D. , Dominic Brown, James B. Lawless, William Gibbons and F. A. Jordan. If? ST. MICHAEL'S (MISSION) CHURCH, Waterville. 'ERVILLE is a suburb of Waterbury, and, until the advent of the Rev. Father Gleeson, the Catholics of that district were attended from the church of the Immaculate Conception. The first Catho- lic settler of this mission was Jolin McCarthy, who took up his residence in 1854. He was followed soon afterwards by Charles Shepley and Hugh O'Donnell. When Father Gleeson a.ssnmed charge of St. Patrick's parisii, Waterbury, he took at the same time control of Waterville as a mi.ssion. The fir.st Mass .said under the new regime was celebrated in Ford's Hall, on January 19th, 1896, by Father Gleason. For a time this arrangement was continued, until the growing membership made it necessary to provide a place of worship of their own. An eligible site was secured, centrally located on the main street, directly in the heart of the thriving village. The corner- stone of the new church of St. Michael was laid in the presence of fully 3,000 people on Sunday, June 20th, 1897. Bishop Tierney oflliciated, attended by a number of priests. The sermon was preached by the Rev. Michael J. Daly, of Thomaston, whose text was, "And this stone which I have .set up for a title shall be called the house of God," Gen. xxviii. 23. "And whosoever DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 395 shall fall on this stone shall be broken ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, him will it grind to powder." Ibid.^ 43. At the conclusion of Father Dalj^'s address, Bishop Tierney spoke words of congratulation upon the work which the people had accomplished, and exhorted them to remain steadfast to the teachings of Holy Church, after which he imparted the episcopal benediction. St. Michael's church was dedicated on Sunday, August 8, 1897, by Bishop Tierney, with impressive ceremonies. A Solemn High Mass followed, with the Rev. Joseph Gleeson, pastor, as celebrant, the Rev. M. J. Daly as deacon, the Rev. Luke Lawlor as subdeacon, and the Rev. J. L,. McGuinness as Master of Ceremonies. The preacher was the Rev. William Gibbons, who selected the following text : "I will bring them to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer . . . for my house shall be called a house of prayer for all the people." The new church faces the west and is directly opposite the largest school in the village. The first baptism in Waterville as a mission of St. Patrick's was that of Charles Humphrey, March 8, 1896, and the first marriage in the chapel was that of Frederick Doll and Margaret McConnell, June 22, 1898. THE SACRED HEART PARISH, Waterburv. 'ECOND of the daughters of the mother church, the parish of the Sacred Heart is discharging faithfully its appointed task, and realizing the fondest hopes of its founders. Like all other young parishes, it has had its struggles and trials, but with steady purpose it has held to its course, and has seen the greater part of its material work accomplished. On Sunday, February 15, 1885, Rev. William Harty, rector of the parish of the Immaculate .Conception, made the formal announcement that the Right Rev. Bishop McMahon had erected a new parish in the city. The announcement was not entirely unexpected, as rumors of the intended division had been current for some time. The new parish was to comprise East Main street east of Dublin street, all of Dublin street, the east side of Welton street, Walnut street and all of the streets east of these points, and would include between 1,500 and 2,000 souls. The Rev. Hugh Treanor, who for si.x years had been the efficient assistant pastor of St. Mary's church, Norwalk, was appointed by Bishop McMahon pastor of the new parish. A short time after the division the lots, on which the church now stands, were purchased by Father Treanor from the estate of Horace Porter for $4,440. A piece of pro. perty north of the church, and six acres on the east, were subsequent!}- added. On Sunday, February 22, Father Treanor preached his initial sermon to his new flock in the church of the Immaculate Conception. On March i, the members of the Sacred Heart parish held divine services for the first time as a distinct congregation in St. Patrick's chapel. Services were held here until the blessing of the basement of the new church, March 14, 1886. 396 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I.\ NEW EXGLAXD. Bringing to his new field of labor earnestness, zeal and a spirit not easily subdued by real or apparent difficulties, Father Treanor began immediately the task of providing his parishioners with a temple of worship that would be not only suitable to their present and possible future requirements, but an ornament also to the city. And this was no light undertaking. For years Father Treanor's parishioners had contributed generously to the support of the mother jiarish. Many of them had been pew-holders since the dedica- tion of the church. The memories r»f many went back to the days when, but few in number, comparatively speaking, tliey reverently knelt around the altar in old St. Peter's. To begin again the erection of a church and its necessary adjuncts was the task which the central authority of the diocese called upon them to perform. They cheerfully oljeyed. With the courage, perseverance and self-sacrifice so characteristic of Catholic people in the cause of religion, they bent their energies to accomplish the will of the bishop, which they regarded as the will of God. (Generously they co- operated with their pastor, giving freely of their time and money. In the furtherance of their purpose they received generous assistance from their former fellow-parishioners. So successful were their efforts that in seven months almost from the day that Father Treanor assumed charge of the parish, his congregation had the happiness of witnessing the laying of the corner-stone of their church with the impressive ceremonial of the Catho- lic ritual. That day, which meant so much for the parishioners of the Sacred Heart parish, was Sunday, August i6, 1885. The corner-stone was laid by Bishop McMahon, in the presence of an estimated attendance of 8000 persons. The sermon was preached by the Rev. Francis Delargy of the Order of Redemptorists. The handsome silver trowel used by the Bishop during the ceremony was presented to the Rev. John Russell of New Haven, who was the largest contributor on the occasion. Tile first mile-stone on the journej- of the young parish had been reached and passed successfully. The future was bright with promise, as the pa.st had been fruitful in blessings. Redoubling their efforts the members of the parish began to look anxiously forward to the da}' when the)- could worship within the walls of their own church home. This happiness was vouchsafed them on March 14, 1886, when the basem'eiit of the church was blessed and formally opened for divine worship. Bishop McMahon graced the occasion by his presence. The Rev. John Russell was the celebrant of the Mass, and the sermon was preached by the Rev. William J. Slocum, of Norwalk. At the vesper service confirmation was administered for the first time to a class cf over si.xty children. Thanksgiving day (November 28), 1889, witnessed the crowning of the good work, a fitting day on which to give to God a holy temple wherein His name should be praised. On that day the new edifice was solennily dedicated under the patronage of the Sacred Heart of Jesus by the Right Rev. Bishop McMahon. The celebrant of the Mass was the Rev. Michael Tieniev, of New Britain. The sermon was preached by the Rev. Thomas Broderick, of Hart- ford. At the evening services, the Rev. James Fagan of Naugatuck officiated. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 397 The cost of the cluirch was $55,000. The architect was P. C. Keeley, of Brooklyn, N. Y. During 1893 and 1894 tlie attention of the parish and its pastor was largely occupied with the erection of a parochial residence, onWolcott street, adjoining the church. It is a substantial and commodious three-story struc- ture, built of pallet brick, with Dummerston granite and terra cotta trim- mings. The entire inside finish is of brown ash, and the floors are of quartered oak and southern pine. The architect was Augustus J. Smith. On November 15, 1897, Father Treanor's pastorate ended with his appointment to St. Patrick's parish, Norwich. He was immediately suc- ceeded by the Rev. Thomas Shelley, who has gained the affection of his flock by his active and paternal interest in their welfare. The membership of the parish is between 1,800 and 2,000 souls. The clergy who have assisted in the labors of this parish are the Rev. Frederick MurjDhy, the Rev. Robert Egan, and the present assistant, the Rev. Bernard Bray. ST. ANNE'S PARISH (FRENCH-CANADIAN), Waterburv. IN April, 1886, the Rev. Joseph Fones, while pastor of St. John's parish, Watertown, was requested by Bishop McMahon to assume pastoral charge also of the French Catholic population of Waterbury. He began at once to organize his new flock. The old Universalist chapel on Grand street (known as Trinity chapel) was secured for divine worship. Mass was celebrated in this building for the first time on Sunday, May 2, 1S86. At this time the population was 500 French Canadians and 40 French. The first marriage ceremony performed in it, and the first after the erection of the parish, took place on May 5, 1886, Father Fones officiating. The con- gregation continued to worship here until the dedication of their present church, January 6, 1 889. Previous to their organization into a separate parish the French Catholics attended divine service in the churches of the district in which they resided. . Fatlier Fones continued to reside in Watertown, visiting St. Anne's every Sunday. In November, 1886, he relinquished the charge of his Water- town parish and took up his residence in Waterbury. During his short pas- torate in Waterbury he accomplished much for the spiritual and material wel- fare of his parishioners. From a scattered folk they became a compact and influential organization. In April, 1887, he bought from the estate of A. C. Porter the lot on the corner of Clay and South Main streets, for $10,000. In July, 1888, he purchased from E. C. Lewis the former parochial residence, with its spacious grounds, the price being $22,500. St. Anne's church was built on this lot at a cost of $10,000. The corner-stone was laid on September 2, 1888, by Bishop McMahon, and the sermon was preached by Rev. J. M. Emard, now Bishop of Valleyfield, Canada. The dedication of the church under the patronage of St. Anne took place on January 27, 1889. For some time before his death Father Fones had been in declining 398 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. health. He realized that his course was well-nigh run. Two weeks before the end came he retired to Pawtucket, R. I., his birth-place. He died May 1 8, 1890, at North Attleboro, Mass. His remains were interred in the Roman Catholic cemetery in Pawtucket. On May 15, 1890, the Rev. J. E. Bourret began his duties as pastor of St. Anne's parish. The purchase of the two pieces of property already referred to and the erection of the church entailed considerable debt. But with characteristic energy, and confident of the co-operation of his parishioners, Father Bourret set himself at once to the task of reducing the burden. Not less diligently has Father Bourret labored for the si)iritual interests of his flock. Tlie number of religious societies in his parish attests his zeal in this respect. In 1895 Father Bourret erected a school, which has eight grades taught by the Sisters of the Congregation of Notre Dame. Beginning with 175 pupils it has now 400. In the same year a commodious rectory was built on South Main street. The old residence, having been removed to the rear and suitably refitted, serves as a convent. The present church is a temporar}' structure which will be transformed into a school when the new church is erected. The present school building will be converted into a convent, as it is admirably built for that purpose. The number of souls who ha\-e received the infusion of divine faith by baptism in St. Anne's parish from 1886 to 1898, exclusive, is 1,401 ; the num- ber of marriages, 275. The population of the parish is about 3,500 souls. The clergymen who have served the parish as assistants are : the Rev. Eugene Roberge, the Rev. A. Mailhiot, the Rev. J. A. Cadotte, the Rev. J. E. Senesac, the Rev. J. J. Papillon, the Rev. F. Bedard. ST. CECILIA'S PARISH (GERMAN) Waterbl'rv. HE Catholic Germans of Waterbury were organized into the Society of the Holy Family at a meeting held jn St. Patrick's hall, April 24, 1S92. The charter members were Thomas Hermann, Herman Herriuger, Charles Martin, Jacob Daniels, John L. Saxe, Irwin Straub, Michael Dietz, Franz Schell, Louis Strobel, I\Iichael Block, Anton Hoefler, John Wieker, Henry Schild, Sr., and others. A committee of these, consisting of Herman Herringer, Jacob Daniels and Irwin Straub, were empowered to wait upon Bishop McMahou and to .solicit the formation of the German Catholics of Waterbury into a .separate organization. The committee was instructed to organize and secure a suitable site for a church. Accordingly, a lot was pur- chased on Scoville street by the Society for $7,500. The Rev. Farrell Martin, D.D., who had been appointed an assistant to the rector of the Lnmaculate Conception parish, had received instructions from the Bishop to organize the German Catholics. He addressed them for the first time in St. Patrick's hall on October 9, 1892, and on November 18th, Dr. Martin was appointed pastor of the newly organized parish. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 399 The Sisters of the Congregation of Notre Dame having donated the use of their convent hall to Dr. Martin, the first Mass after his appointment as pastor was said there on November 20, 1892. On January i, 1893, the corpo- ration was formed with Herman Herringer and Carl Martin as the lay trustees. The church propert\-, held by the Holy Family Society, in all valued at $12,000, was transferred to the corporation. Dr. Martin applied himself at once to the erection of a church for his people. The work of construction commenced in May, 1894, and the corner- stone was laid on July 29th following. Bishop Tierney officiated, the Rev. Wilhelm J. Reumper, S.J., preached in German, and the Rev. S. B. Hedges, C.S. P., in English. The work progressed so rapidly that the ceremony of dedication took place on November 18, 1894, Very Rev. John A. Mulcahy, Vicar-General, officiating. After the dedication a solemn High Mass was celebrated with Father Mulcaliy as celebrant, the Rev. John H. Duggan as deacon, the Rev. William Lynch as sub-deacon and the Rev. James H. O'Donnell as master of ceremonies. The English sermon was delivered by the Rev. L. A. Delurey, O.S. A., and the discourse in German was pronounced by the Rev. John Roser, O. S. F. The parish property consists of church, rectory and a lot. The number of baptisms in the parish from 1892 to 1898 was 184, and the marriages 32. The first baptism administered was that of Rudolph August Gauthe, March 26, 1892. The first marriage took place on January 29, 1893, the contracting parties being Frederick Stubenrauch and Margaret Eagau. The members of St. Cecilia's parish are of different political affiliations, of good social standing, and in occupation are mostly factory employees. They number about 800 souls. ST. FRANCIS XAVIER'S PARISH, Waterburv. (5 I HE territory comprised within the limits of St. Francis Xavier's parish, ' I with the exception of a few streets, was under the jurisdiction of the Rev. John H. Duggan from the time of his appointment to St. Patrick's parish in April, 1880, till his death in 1895. It is that section of Waterburv known as Washington Hill, with about 200 souls from the parish of the Im- maculate Conception parish. The first Catholics to reside within the present limits of the parish were Michael Donahue and Patrick O'Reilly. They came to Waterbury about 1836, but settled in this section of the town a few years later. The first and present pastor, the Rev. Jeremiah J. Curtin, came here from New Milford. He received his letter of appointment to Waterbury on No- vember 30, 1895, and arrived among his new charge on December 3rd, the feast of St. Francis Xavier ; it was this circumstance that determined the selection of the patron saint. Father Curtin took up his temporary abode at the rectory of the Immaculate Conception, and began to cast about him for a suitable place in which to assemble his people for Mass and instruction. The Auditorium, a public hall, on South Main street, was secured, and on Decern- 400 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. ber 8, 1895, the ineinbers of St. Francis Xavier's parish assembled for the first time as a distinct organization ; on this day, the feast of tlie Immacnlate Conception, the pastor said two Masses for his people. At this time the pop- ulation of the parish was 2,800, or 565 families. The new parish was enthu- siastic and determined to vie with their pastor in securing a place of worship of their own, and more centrally located than the Anditorium; and when both forces were active and generous the object of their hearts' desires was soon accomplished. On December 30, 1895, Father Curtin took possession of the present parochial residence on the corner of Washington and Baldwin streets, and in the reception-room of which on January 2, 1896, was offered the first Mass said within the boundary lines of the parish. In this room and on the same date the Rev. Peter Skelly administered the sacrament of Baptism to Thomas Murphy and Ellen Kearns. I-'ather Curtin used this room for week-day Masses and baptisms until May 29, 1896. On the feast of St. Blase, February 3, 1896, 5,000 people passed through this room after having received the blessing of the throat given on that day. Thus began the sacred functions of religion in St. Francis Xavier's parish. The formal and complete organization of the parish into a corporation took place on January 19, 1896, when the following church committee was formed: John Havican, John E. Finley, James Coughlin, Francis Reed, John C. Allmau, Thomas Halpin, William Delaney, Timothy Meehan, Emmet Riorcan, Thomas McEvoy, James Tiernan and John Galvin. The lay trus- tees elected by this committee on that evening were James J. Cassin and James Cuu>.:liliii. The parish was now thoroughly organized and tlie enthusiasm continued unabaied. As an earnest of the people's co-operation with the designs of their pastor, the first collection taken up on February 9, 1896, reached the gratifying amount of $3,390. The first step towards the consummation of their hopes w;i-~ llie purchase of a piece of land on the corner of Washington and Baldwin sirt ets from the Waterbury Buckle Company. The deeds of the property W' re conveyed to tlie corporation on February 12, 1896. Thereupon a con- tiaci for a temporary church was signed, and the work of construction given t Ml Charles O'Connor. The first Ma.ss .said in the new church was offered u,i o .\pril 22, 1896. On this occasion Father Curtin .solemnized the marriage of Niciiolas J. McEvoy and Elizabeth Wall. On May 30, 1896 (Memorial Day), the church was dedicated by Bishop Tierney. After the ceremonies of dedication a solenm High Ma.ss was celebrated, with the Rev. J. O'R. Sheridan, celebrant. The Rev. Peter Skelly preached the dedication ser- mon. On October 25th confirmation was administered for the first time in this parish, 174 persons becoming soldiers of Jesus Christ. On this occasion Bishop Tierney .solennily blessed the statues of Our Lady and of St Joseph, the preacher being the Rev. James J. Eagan. In November, 1896, Father Cnrtin's parishioners gave further evidence of theif willingness to co- operate with him by contributing $3,722 net at a fair. And if still further evidence were needed to show the ability of the pastor and the generosity of the people, it may be stated that the receipts of the first year of the parish's DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 401 existence were $20,657 ; furthermore, there is in the treasury a balance of nearly $20,000 on liand with which to begin the erection of a church worthy of the dignity of the parish. This work has been unavoidably delayed owing to the extreme difficulty of securing a desirable site. The assistant pastor is the Rev. J. E. Clark, appointed in January, 1896. Among the benefactors of St. Francis Xavier's parish may be noted Right Rev. Bishop Tierney, who donated the first and most highly prized property of the parish, a chalice of beautiful design ; and Mrs. Ann Weis, wlio presented the large pipe-organ now in use. From the formation of the parish to 1898 exclusive, the baptisms have numbered 281 and the marriages 46. The first baptism was that of Thomas Shea, December 5, 1895. The first marriage was between P. F. Cunningham and Catharine A. Saults, Jauuary 15, i8g6. The first death occurred on December 11, 1895, Ann Honors. The first child to receive confirmation was Thomas J. Coogan, October 25, 1896. The population of the parish at present is 3,000 souls, Irish and their descendants. The Rev. J. J. Curtin is a member of the Diocesan School Commission. ST. JOSEPH'S (LITHUANIAN) PARISH, Waterbury. 'T. JOSEPH'S parish, comprising the Lithuanian Catholics of Water- bury, was organized in 1894. The Rev. Joseph Zebris was ap- pointed pastor, and entered upon his work on March 28th. The first Mass was celebrated on April ist, in Mitchell's block on Bank street. On September 28th, the Dreher property, with a frontage of 200 feet on James street and 220 feet on John street, was purchased at a cost of $7,000, and the erection of a church was begun on October 6th. On Thanksgiving day, November 29, 1894, the corner-stone was laid with the usual services. Vicar-General John A. Mulcahy performed the ceremony, the Rev. B. Molej- katys acting as deacon, and Dr. Farrell Martin as sub-deacon. The address of the occasion was delivered by the Rev. Joseph Jaksztys, first in the Lithu- anian and then in the Polish language. He afterward addressed the other clergymen in Latin, and was followed by Vicar-General Mulcahy in an ad- dress of congratulation to the Lithuanian people. At the time of the laying of the corner-stone, the exterior of the little church was already completed. It was ready for occupancy on December 1 6th. The building has a seating capacity of 300, besides the galleries over the vestibule. The dedication of the church took place on December 2Sth, the pastor, Father Zebris, officiating. When the parish was formed, its popu- lation was estimated at 478 souls. In 1898 the number had increased to 1,000, including the Lithuanians of Union City and Naugatuck and about 250 Poles in Waterbury and dependencies. From 1894 to 1897 the number of baptisms was 250 and the marriages 74. II — 26 402 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IX NEW ENGLAND. The present church is designed to serve as a school-building, when a larger and more imposing church shall have been erected. The present pastor of St. Joseph's parish is the Re\-. Peter Saurasaitis, who began his pastoral duties on May 28, 1898. THE IT.\LIAN CATHOLICS, Waterihrv. (ofyt RECENT estimate places the number of Italian Catholics in Water- ^La bury at 1,500. As yet they have no church organiza.tion, although yj|»V^ laudable efforts are being made to erect a parish for them. lu 1894 a mission was conducted by two Italian priests at the church of the Immaculate Conception from which good results followed. For some time the question of securing for themselves a church has been under con- sideration by the Italian Catholics, and no doubt the near future will witness the realization of their hopes. With this end in view, the Right Rev. Bishop Tierney ajipointed the Rev. Dr. Martin, pastor of St. Cecilia's parish, to the pastoral charge of the Italian Catholics of Waterbur)\ He assumed this additional labor in October, 1S94. Since then Italian clergymen have given missions to the people, with a view to the permanent organization of a par- ish. For the benefit of the Italians, a sermon in their language is preached at the first Mass in St. Cecilia's church even- Sunday. The first baptism since the Italians came under Dr. Martin's jurisdiction was that of Maria Oriano, October 21, 1894; the first marriage was between Ciro Carangelo and Benedetta Lanze. ST. THOMAS' PARISH, Waterblirv. P'FICIAL notice of the formation of the new parish of St. Thomas was given b)' the Rev. William J. Slocum, rector of the mother parish of the Immaculate Conception, on Sunday, September i8th, 1898. The bomidary lines were announced as follows: Beginning at the inter- section of Walnut and Ward streets, and going westward along Ward and Vine to Grove street, along Grove, taking in the north side of that street, to Cooke; the north side of Cooke street from Grove to Buckingham, along Buckingham to Pine, from Pine to Columbia avenue, and from there to the city line. The Rev. Timothy M. Crowley was appointed pastor of the new parish. He preached his first sermon and assumed formal charge of the parish on Sunday, September 25th, on the occasion of the dedication of the church. When the construction of a churcii in this section of the city was proposed, it was intended that it should be a portion of the old parish, a "chapel of ease;" but the need of a separate ])arish was soon recognized. The church was begun and comjjleted by Rev. Father Slocum, who paid over half of the indebtedness which its construction entailed. The cornel -stone of the new edifice was laid on Saturda\-, September 24th, and the ceremony of dedication was performed on the day following. Bi.shop Tierne\- officiated, assisted by a number of priests of the city and DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 403 neighboring parishes. This ceremony was followed b}- a Solemn High Mass, with the Rev. James O'R. Sheridan as celebrant ; Rev. W. A. White as dea- con ; Rev. M. Daly as sub-deacon ; Rev. P. Kennedy as master of ceremonies. The dedicatory sermon was preached by the new pastor, Rev. T. M. Crowley. The church stands at the corner of Crown and Beacon streets, and is an imposing structure. It has a seating capacity of 700. The parish popula- tion is about 1800 souls, chiefly Irish and their descendants. Father Crowley is assisted by the Rev. William Kennedy. The work of erecting a parochial residence is in progress. NEW LONDON COUNTY. |EW LONDON COUNTY is bounded on the north by Windham, Tol- land and Hartford counties, on the east by Windham county and Rhode Island, on the south by Long Island Sound, and on the west by Middlesex county. From east to west the length aver- ages 26 miles, and its average breadth is about 20 miles. The cities and towns in which there are Catholic parishes are the following: New London, Colchester, Montville, Norwich, Baltic, Jewett City, Mystic, Taftville, voluntown. ST. MARY'S— STAR OF THE SEA— PARISH, New London. r^^EW LONDON was settled by the English in 1646. Its Indian name was Namcaug.^ otherwise known as Tozuaivog. In March, 1658, the \p ^^^ General Assembly gave the town its present name; "that they might leave to posterity the memory of that renowned city of London, from whence we had our transportation, (we) have thought fit in honor to that famous city, to call the said plantation New London." At the same time the Pequot river became the Thames. Elsewhere in these pages we have written of the presence in New Lon- don of 400 Acadian exiles in January, 1756, of the San Domingan refugees, who gathered here at the end of the last century, of the arrival and death of Father Dupre from the island of Gaudeloupe, of Thomas Allen's inn, of the visit of Bishop Carroll to this portion of his flock, and of other events of his- torical interest that occurred in and about New London. We have now to deal with the Catholic life of New London as a permanent force in the up- building of the city's welfare. After Bishop Carroll's visit in 1791, thirty-two years elapsed before New London was honored by the presence of another bishop. Bishop Cheverus, active, alert and solicitous for the welfare of his vast diocese, visited New 404 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. lyondon in June, 1823, and on the first of the month, among other priestly functions, baptized two children. The record is : "fS2j, June I: — Baptized Thomas, bom January 4, 1831. Sponsor: J. B. Walbach. "Honora, born December 4, 1822. Sponsor: John O'Brien. " Both children of Richard and Catharine Morris. f J. Cheverus." A local historian says of Bishop Cheverus' visit: "There was at the time, we believe, but a single family of Roman Catholics in the town — that of Colonel Walbach, who was commandant at the fort for many years. He had a pew at St. James' ' (Protestant), and himself and family were regular attendants upon its services, joining in the worship of the churcli with appa- rent interest and devotion. A priest of their own profession came to visit them occasionalh', and give them tlie rites of their church. The Roman Catholic bishop of Boston at that time was Dr. Cheverus, a man whose amia- ble, pure and benevolent character secured the respect of men of all creeds and conditions. On one occasion he came to New London to pass a Sunday with the family which has been mentioned. The rector took occasion to invite him to preach at St. James' in the afternoon. He accepted the invita- tion, and at the usual hour of service came to the church in the costume of his office, and after reading some English prayers from the desk, preached a sermon from the pulpit. A crowded congregation assembled to liear him, for in those days a Romish bishop, in the attire of his office, was a lion indeed. Fortunately, to secure us against any charge of tendency to Poper}', our Congregational neigh- bors invited him to preach for them also at a later hour. It was a long summer day. A crowd assembled at the appointed hour. The bishop came again in his robes, and after offering an extempore pra\er, delivered a sermon upon Martha and Mary from the pulpit of the Congregational church." During this visit Bishop Cheverus said Mass at the fort, the guest of Colonel Walbach. The Rev. R. D. Woodley, of Providence, was the next ecclesiastic to visit New London. He ministered to the wants of the Catholics here in 1829, in the week beginning with July 12, and also in October of the sanfe year. From his report to Bishop Fenwick of his visitations we learn that during those missionar\- tours he baptized two children, besides performing other duties incident to his office. The first resident pastor of Hartford, who had all Connecticut in his juris- diction, the Rev. Bernard O'Cavanagh, attended New London in April, 1S30. He offered the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass in the residence of Mr. P. Mitchell,, and baptized one infant, having on the evening previous heard a number of confessions. The name of Father Fitton now became associated with New London, as we gather from the following record of marriages : " New Londox. John B.^lowix ") 1830, Oct. 14: Married John Baldwin to Matilda Dunn. Wit- AXD v nesses, John and Mary Dunn. Mal't Duxn. .) Jas. Fitto.v." 'The bell of this church "was brought from the West Indies, and had originally hung in. some French church or convent. Itwassmall, but its tone was sweet and musical." — Annals of St. Janus', Neiu London. X o X o < CO Ld o cc < o O o xs c o C/) z a: < CO DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. . 405 Another entr}' in Father Fitton's handwriting is : Math. Highland ") " iSjo, Oct. igth : Married Matthew Highland to Esther AND Y Murphy, both from New London. Witnesses, Lawrence McGuire Esther Murphy, j and Ann McGuire. Jas. Fitton." Of his experiences in New London Father Fitton thus writes.: "To be hooted and occasionally stoned by urchins who had imbibed the prejudices of their parents was not an uncommon occurrence in former days. But deep- rooted as was the prejudice of the majority of the people, there were not a feMi found better informed at New London, who were inclined to liberality and toler- ance, and who allowed the use of the court-house for occasional preaching." ^ Notwithstanding the great influx of Catholics into New London at the close of the last century the number found here by Father Fitton was small. Deprived of priests, surrounded by hostile influences, the descendants of those who adhered to the ancient faith fell away and became believers in creeds that held the doctrines of their ancestors in abhorrence. And some of the New London families who boast of their Puritan ancestry are not of Puritan extraction, but are the descendants of men and women of Irish, French, Spanish and Portuguese ancestors — children of the Catholic faith. Their names are a part of the public records of New London, and the story of some of them is told in the pages of this history. Of the status of Catholicity in New London, during his period of service, Father Fitton wrote in a record-book, preserved in St. Mary's church : "The Catholics of New London in 1831 numbered about three families and five unmarried persons. These were attended from time to time by the clergy- man from Hartford (himself). This number even, small as it was, dimin- ished, and then as gradually began to increase till 1842, when an appropria- tion having been made for repairs on Fort Trumbell, a number of mechanics and laborers came with their families to the place. About this time an upper room of a small building near the southwest corner of Long Bridge (now Bank street) was rented for the purpose of divine worship. Here the Catholics assembled on Sundays, and were attended monthly from Worcester, Mass., by the clergyman formerly of Hartford (himself). In January, 1843, a lot of land was purchased for a church and deeded in trust to Rt. Rev. Benedict Fenwick and the foundation immediately commenced, which, by the energy and persevering zeal of the little flock, was so far advanced as to be ready to have the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass offered up in it the following April." Father Fitton paid a missionary visit to New London on April 9, 1832. From the marriage register preserved at St. Patrick's church, Hartford, we take the following additional entries. " New London, Conn. Peter Whitten '\ iSjs, Sept. 21 : Married Peter Whitten to Ann Phalen. AND y Witnesses, Jas. Rargen and Elizabeth Crandell. Ann Phalen. J Jas. Fitton." ' ' Sept. 22 : Married John Barry to Margaret Donoghue. Witnesses, Jas. Fitzgibbons and Bridget Ford. Jas. Fitton." ' " Historical Sketches." 406 . THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IS- NEW ENGLAND. Upon Fatlier Fitton's transfer to Worcester lie attended New London from that place at monthly intervals, saying Mass in an upper room of a small building on the southwest corner of Long Bridge. Tiie growth of the Catholic population soon made more ample accommodations necessary, so that a lot was purchased by Father Fitton on Jay street in January, 1843. The work of constructing a church was l^egun immediately, and so vigorously was it pushed that the building was ready for occupancy in the following April. Of this little church Father Fitton wrote : " Although it was anticipated at the time that this edifice would prove too limited for increasing numbers, yet it was considered that the fact of the proprietors of the houses right and left being good Protestant fellow-citizens, would be the best insurance against casualties that otherwise might happen." Bishop Fitzpatrick, of Boston dedicated the church on May 13, 1850, and adminis- tered Confirmation on the day following. Among those confirmed on that occasion was Lieutenant Deshon. In 1852 the church had become inadequate to the wants of the parish; it was determined to erect a more commodious hou.se of worship. A site on Truman street was obtained, and the work of building was begun with- out delay. This church was dedicated by Bishop O'Reilly on May 13, 1855, the Bishop also preaching the sermon. "The church was well filled," wrote the bishop, "and the ceremony most edifying." In June, 1 860, the church was furnished with an organ. Its seating capacity was 700, and the whole property was valued at $12,000. In the meantime New London had been attended by a number of priests. In August, 1S45, it passed under the jurisdiction of Rev. John Brady, of Hartford, who remained in control until September, 1848, when tlie Rev. James Gibson assumed charge. He attended to the spiritual wants of the Catholics here until 1850, when they began to be served by the Jesuit Fathers from Holy Cross College, Rev. William Logan and Rev. Peter Blenkinsop. Father Logan died here in 1850, a victim of .smallpox. The first resident pastor, Rev. Peter Duffy, came in 185 i, but remained only for a brief period. His successor, the Rev. Thomas Stokes, officiated until October, 1852. Rev. Thomas Ryan followed as pastor. During his pastorate, which was of six years' duration, St. Patrick's church, on Truman street, was built and dedicated. The original church on Jay street still remains the property of the parish and was used for Sunday-school purposes. The ne.xt pastor of St. Patrick's parish was the Rev. P. J. Gaynor, who came in 1858. He administered the affairs of the parish for eight years, having been transferred to St. Francis' parish, New Haven, in 1866. Then the Rev. Bernard TuUy came, and during a short pastorate of a few months jmrchased the lot on the corner of Washington and Huntington streets, on which the present church edifice stands. Father Tulh- was followed in Augu.st, 1867, by the Rev. Philip Grace, D.D., who began the erection of the present church. In 1867, Dr. Grace was succeeded by the Rev. Ednnind A. O'Connor, who laid the corner-stone of the church under the title of St. Mary's, Star of REV. FRANCIS P. O'KEEFE REV. THOMAS JOYNT. REV. PATRICK J. KENNEDY. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 407 the Sea, August 15, 1870. The exterior of the church had been almost com- pleted when the clerestor)' fell, entailing a great financial loss. Father O'Connor died here in 1871, the Rev. John Furlong succeeding temporarily to the pastorate. In May, 1872, the Rev. Michael A. Tierney took up the reins of government, and remained as pastor until late in 1873. Father Tierney organized the Star of the Sea Total Abstinence Society, and con- tinued the work of the construction of the church. About January i, 1874, his successor, the Rev. Patrick P. Lawlor, became pastor. Resuming work on the church, he brought it to a successful completion. The solemn dedi- cation took place on Sunday, May 7, 1S76, with elaborate ceremonial. After the ceremonies of dedication Solemn Pontifical Mass was celebrated by Rt. Rev. Bishop Galberry, the orator on the occasion being the Rev. Michael O'Farrell, of St. Peter's church, New York. In the evening Solemn Pontifi- cal Vespers were sung by the above-mentioned prelate, and the Rev. Father O'Farrell again pronounced the discourse before an audience that taxed the seating capacity of the church to its utmost. Father Lawlor remained pas- tor of St. Mary's until June, 1879, when he was transferred to St. Mary's parish. New Haven. A local historian says that " Father Lawlor was a verv popular man, and had a high reputation for executive ability." Father Lawlor' s mantle fell upon the shoulders of the Rev. Thomas W. Broderick. Among the works which signalized his administration of four years was the reduction of the parish indebtedness by over $10,000, and the artistic grading and beautifying, and otherwise improving, the valuable property about the church and parochial residence. On May 28, 1883, the present incumbent, the Rev. Thomas P. Joynt, assumed pastoral charge of St. Mary's. Father Joynt has continued the excellent work of his predeces- sors, manifesting great zeal and priestly activity in promoting both the tem- poral and spiritual interests of his people. In July, 1891, he purchased a beautiful residence on Franklin street, which, suitably remodeled, has become the home of the Sisters who are the teachers of the children of his parish. This purchase was made at the expenditure of g6,ooo. In May, 1892, the Young Ladies' High School, contiguous to the church, was secured at a cost of $10,000. In addition to these works. Father Joynt has reduced the in- debtedness every year, so that the financial condition of St. Mary's is sur- passed by few parishes in the diocese. Father Joynt is assisted in his paro- chial labors by the Rev. David O'Donnell and the Rev. John F. Quinn. St. Mary's school is taught by nine sisters of Mercy, of the Meriden community, Sister M. Xavier, superioress, who began their efficient labors in New London in August, 1 892. The school is attended by 369 girls. A new parochial school is in the course of construction and will be ready for the ceremony of dedication on Sunday, September 3d, of the present year. Attached to New London is the mission of Rocklawn, whose church is dedicated in honor of Our Lady of Good Counsel. On Sunday April 30, 1893, the Catholics of New London observed the fiftieth anniversary of the erection of their first church in that city. The Solemn High Mass on the occasion was celebrated by the Rev. Michael Tier- 408 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IX NEW EX GLAND. ney assisted by Rev. John Lenelian, deacon; Rev. Timothy R. Sweeney, sub-deacon ; the Rev. Michael H. May, master of ceremonies. Right Rev. Bishop McMahon occupied a throne in tlie .sanctuary with the Rev. J. P. Dougherty of New York and Rev. Thomas W. Broderick of Hartford as attendants. The oration was pronounced by the Rev. \'. A. Higgins, O.P., S.T. M., of New Haven. His subject was "The Benefits Conferred by the Church. " The day's celebration was fittingly closed by Solemn Vespers sang coram ipiscopo^ with the Rev. J. J. Furlong as celebrant, Rev. J. H. Fitz- maurice as deacon, the Rev. M. Cray as sub-deacon. Rev. M. H. May, master of ceremonies. The chaplains to Bishop McMahon were Rev. T. W. Brode- rick, Hartford, and Rev. J. E. Leonard of Troy. The discourse was pro- nounced by Rev. John A. Mulcahy of Waterbury. At the close of the ser- vices Bishop McMahon in a felicitous manner addressed words of congratula- tion to the congregation. Among those present on this joyous occasion, who attended the first church a half century before, were Michael Gaffe\-, Stephen Hayes, William Sheridan, Mrs. Daniel Hogan, Mrs. Edmund Sweeney, Mrs. Maurice McDonald and Mrs. John Ferguson. IMMACULATE CONCEPTION PARISH, Baltic. .■\LTIC is located in the town of Sprague, and is built on both sides of the Shetucket river. Besides the village proper, the parish com- prises the outlying villages of Franklin, Scotland and Hanover. As early as 1840, a small band of Irish Catholics located in Baltic and vicinity, and were generally occupied in farm work. Among the early settlers we note Denis P. Sheahan, Jeremiah Donovan, Jeremiah Curtin, and Peter Hartnett. Their number was increased by the building of the Provi- dence and Hartford railroad. It was, however, the building of a large cotton mill by the Spragues of Rhode Island, which brought the first great influ.x of Catholics to reside at Baltic. This necessitated the speedy erection of a church. In the meantime, the Catholics of Baltic experienced the happiness of a.ssistingat the Holy Sacrifice for the first time in the .summer of 1852, the Rev. Michael McCabe being the celebrant. When Father McCabe a.ssumed charge of Danielson his jurisdiction included also Willimantic, Baltic, Colchester, Stafford Springs and Putnam. The successors of Father McCal)e to attend Baltic were Rev. H. O'Reilly, i860 to 1863; Rev. Daniel Mullen, January 7, 1863, to May, 1S63; Rev. Flor. De Bruycker, May, 1863, to September 1, 1869. The first Catholic church in Baltic was built in 1S60, during the pa.stor- ate of Father O'Reilly. It was ^^ x 38 feet. Father O'Reilly also purchased the cemetery in i860, which was blessed on November 1, 1S61. Father O'Reilly's successor was the Rev. Flor. De Bruycker, as when Willimantic received its first resident pastor Baltic became a dej^endency. During his administration, Father De Bruycker enlarged and renovated the church at an expenditure of $15,000. The enlarged structure was 120x60 feet. The first resident pastor of Baltic was the Rev. O. Joseph Van Laar, who entered upon his duties in September, 1869. Zealous to a great degree, reli- DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 409 gion made rapid strides during Father Van Laar's pastorate. St. Joseph's school was opened on May 15, 1870, with 70 pupils. To meet pressing spiritual needs, he purchased in 1871 a piece of ground upon which he in- tended to erect a convent, school and chapel; but the sweeping away of the mill dam delated, but did not prevent the continuance of the work. In the erec- tion of the convent, which contained four stories, Father Van Laar devoted not only his time, but contributed $8,000 from his personal income towards its completion. It was completed in 1 874. In the spring of i S76, Father Van Laar resigned his charge and entered the Congregation of the Oblate Fathers. His successor was Rev. John Van der Noort, who took up the great work left by his predecessor and brought it to a successful completion. Under his guidance religious education began to show forth its fruits. The school, erected at such sacrifices, abundantly proved that it had not been built in vain. Though the number of children attending the school had become reduced from 240 to 30, owing to a large number of people leaving the town on account of the freshet, yet the Sisters persevered and God so blessed their labors that it became necesssary to build an addition to the school. A fine chapel was also added to it. Other works did Father Van der Noort accomplish which made for the honor and glory of God and His church. With him were associated in parochial labors, Revs. James Lancaster, John T. McMahon, John Synnott and James Degnan. Having served with signal success in Baltic until October, 18S9, Father Van der Noort was promoted to Putnam, and Rev. John Synnott was appointed his successor. Father Synnott's labors in this field as pastor were those of a priest, zealous and single-minded, one whose sole ambition is the spiritual and temporal welfare of his parishioners. For this were his labors unremitting and productive of excellent results. On September i, 1897, his ecclesiastical superior called him to a higher sphere of labor and appointed him President of St. Thomas' Preparatory Seminary, Hartford. His suc- cessor is the present pastor, Rev. Terrance Dunn. When the first INIass was celebrated in Baltic in 1852, there were in the vicinity 300 or more Catholics, laborers on the Providence and Hartford rail- road. When the church was built in 1S60, the number had increased to 800. But the temporal status of Baltic has not kept pace with the years. Thirty- six years ago the Catholic population was about 2000 souls ; at present it num- bers about 500. ST. ANDREW'S PARISH, Colchester. (51 HE first settlement of Colchester began about 1701. Its average leiigth * I from east to west is about nine miles, about four miles in breadth, and comprises an area of about forty-three square miles. The first Cath- olic settlers to reside here were Patrick Gardland, John Murphy, Patrick Henry, Thomas Sheridan, John English and James Kelleher and families. As far as can be ascertained, the first Mass celebrated in Colchester, was said in 1 85 1 at the residence of John Murphy, by the Rev. Christopher Moore. About fifty Irish-Catholics were present at that Mass. The first pastor who 410 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. attended to tlie wants of the Catholics here was the Rev. Michael McCabe, of Danielson, coming once a month. Rev. Hngli O'Reilly of Willimantic was his successor, and visited C Connectiait Catholic Year Book, 1877. ST. PATRICK'S CHURCH, Norwich, Conn. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 419 remained in charge until January 20, 1868, when the Rev. Daniel Mullen suc- ceeded to the administration. Father Mullin had been chaplain for a time of the Nintli Regiment of Connecticut Volunteers. The erection of a new church was the all-absorbing topic among the parisliioners Project after project was abandoned and the people began to lose hope of witnessing the fulfillment of their desires. Father Mullen, however, having given the matter mature consideration, and acting for the best interests of tlie parish, made selection of a lot on Broadway, which jvith the buildings on the premises, was secured for 5i7)000. "This location was chosen, not only on account of its beautiful surroundings, but also because of its being so near the centre of the scattered parish, which extended from the village of Yantic on the north to Thamesville on the south and west, and Greenville and a portion of the town of Creston on the east." Work was begun immediately by the breaking of ground on March 17, 1870, Very Rev. James Hughes, A\G., taking out the first shovelful of earth in the presence of the pastor, the city and town officials, and a large concourse of people. A building fund was then established in order to render more certain a continuation of the work, and on Good Friday, April 7, 1871, the men of the congregation, preceded by a band of music, with horses and carts, shovels and picks and other implements of labor, marched to the site of the church and commenced the work of excavation. The work on the cellar was completed after three days of unremitting toil. Work on the foundations now began, and the corner-stone was laid under the patronage of St. Patrick, on July 13, 1873, in the presence of the civic dignitaries and many thousands of spectators. The contributions on this occasion realized over $10,000, the largest ever received at a similar ceremony. The work of construction was pushed vigorously until the death of Father Mullen, which occurred on March 3, 1878. The funeral services were held in St. Patrick's church, Hartford, on Tuesday, the 5th, the following clergymen officiating: Celebrant of the Mass, Very Rev. James Hughes ; deacon, Rev. P. Fay, Colchester ; sub-deacon. Rev. T. Coleman, Norwich ; master of ceremonies, Rev. M. Galligan, Hartford. The Right Re\'. Bishop of Springfield pronounced the funeral oration from the text — "Lord, the servant whom Thou loved, is dead." The absolution was pronounced by Bishop Galberry. Previous to the celebration of the Mass a delegation from Norwich waited on Bishop Galberry, expressing the desire of their congregation to have Father Mullen's remains interred in their cem- etery. The bishop replied that it was Father Mullen's expressed wish to be buried in Hartford. Father Mullen's remains rest among those of his rela- tives in Mt. St. Benedict's cemetery, Hartford. The Rev. P. P. Shahau then became pastor of St. Mary's and took charge of the parish on Sunday, March 17, 1878. When Father Shahau became pastor the church walls, roof and towers were completed to the ridge-pole. He immediately entered upon the work of completing the entire church. The first Mass offered up in the new temple was celebrated upon St. Patrick's day, 1879, and the solemn ceremony of dedication was performed on September 28th of the same year. The dedicatory services were conducted by .^ 420 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Bisliop McMahon, assisted by Very Rev. T. Walsh, V.G., and Very Rev. P. \. Kavanagh, C. M. Solemn Pontifical Mass was celebrated by Bishop McMahon, with the Re\s. James Campljell and T. P. Joynt deacons of honor, Very Rev. Tliomas Walsli, V. G., assistant priest; Revs. Denis Daley, Suspension Bridge, N. Y., deacon; Peter Kennedy, Birmingham, sub-deacon; Fathers Murphy and Farrell, masters of ceremonies; Father Ru.ssell, Nor\vich, censer- bearer. His Eminence, Cardinal Gibbons, Archbishop of Baltimore, preached the sermon, taking his text from the fourth chapter of St. Paul's epistle to the Ephesians. Solemn Pontifical \'espers were celebrated by Bishop McMahon, and the discourse was pronounced by Bishop Shanahan, of Harrisburg During tlie evening services. Rev. James Fitton, the missionary pioneer, gave some interesting reminiscences of the early growth of Catliolicity in Norwich, a part of which we herewith append : "A pastor (himself) once had for his parish the districts lying between Bos- ton and New York, and was occasionally called to visit the sick iu New Hamp- shire, Vermont, and Rhode Island, and while thus traveling abroad in 1S33 he discovered two or three Catholics in Norwich. It was not so encouraging then to build a church as now. But I notice that where you find one Cath- olic, you will soon find another, and so here they went on increasing until there were twelve, when a prie.st first came here and offered Mass in a house. The first Mass was said in the third story of an old Ijuilding so weak that the weight of the congregation gave rise to apprehensions that we should all fall through to the cellar, and this fear prompted us in buying a lot, and, that there might be no jealousy, we secured it in the middle of the parish. We paid $300 for the lot and put up a shanty with the earth for the floor, and then there was no danger of falling through. This was in a place now called Tourney town. The subscription books were opened, and $163 was subscribed the first day. William Touniey was a devoted Irish Catholic, the richest among tlie first congregation. He subscribed $30; the ne.xt in wealth $10, and some $1 each. The church and lot cost $1,300. We had shutters to the windows, and there was no danger of the gla,ss being broken. On December 25, 1842, the first holy Mass was offered in a church in this town, and it was not much like the present edifice, yet we were glad that we had a church ; and from that date Catholicism has gone on spreading itself, not by the power of wealth, but by the grace of God." After Vespers Right Rev. Bishop McMahon and the visiting prelates were serenaded at the pastoral residence by the Norwich City Band, and an address of welcome was delivered by Judge Shields. Other works than the completion of the magnificent church edifice sig- nalized the pastorate of Father Shahan, such as the purchase of the present parochial residence, the transforming of the old rectory into an academy, the erection of St. Patrick's parochial school and convent at an outlay of $43,000, the grading of the church grounds and the laying of walks, which contribute materially to the beauty of the parochial property. After a pastorate of fourteen years he was succeeded by the Rev. Peter M. Kennedy on February i, 1892. Father Kennedy converted the old pas- DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 421 toral residence that adjoined St. Mary's church, in Greenville, into a primary school, sufficiently large to accommodate over 150 children. The church indebtedness was reduced during his administration many thousand dollars The old historic church, vSt. Mary's, was served with two Masses every Sun- day, and the succursal chapel of the Sacred Heart, in Norwichtown, was also attended. Fatlier Kennedy's assistants were Rev. John Neale, Rev. F. M. Murray, Rev. R. J. Fitzgerald, D.D. The present assistants are Revs. John P. Neale and W. Bellerose. Father Kennedy's successful pastorate of over five years expired on November 21, 1897. The present rector, the Rev. Hugh Treanor, assumed control of the parish on November 26th, of the same year. Since Father Treanor's advent the Sacred Heart chapel, Norwichtown, which was begun under the pastorate of Father Kennedy, was dedicated. It is an attractive edifice of pressed brick and is adorned with a beautiful marble altar, the donation of a lady of St. Patrick's parish. ST. JOSEPH'S (MISSION) CHURCH, OCCL'M. fHIS mission comprises the two villages of Occum and Versailles, the former being on the right bank of the Shetucket river, and the latter on the left. Occum is located in the town of Norwich, and Versailles in the towns of Lisbon and Sprague. In 1845 four or five Catholics came to labor on a dam which was being built at Occum, but remained only a short time. At this period an inexcus- able prejudice against Catholics existed here, and though few, and as intelli- gent and loyal as their tormentors, they were given to imderstahd that their departure would be a boon highly prized. The earliest Catholics to settle in Occum were John McCarthy and Mrs. Margaret Reilly, who came in 1847. With their families they came to labor in a small cotton factory, which had been built in Versailles about this time by a Mr. Bachelor. In 1864 a cotton mill was built in Occum, and soon after- wards Catholics came here and established homes. The first Mass said in this mission was celebrated at Versailles, in the town of Lisbon, in the residence of J. McCarthy, by Rev. Father De Bruycker, of Willimantic, early in January, 1867. About fifty persons were present at this Mass. For some time after this Mass was said here every three months by the pastor of Willimantic. On the intervening Sundays the faithful assisted at divine worship at Baltic. The first Mass offered up in Occum was celebrated by Rev. J. Reynolds in Parent's hall, in January, 1873. Mass was said in this hall afterwards every two weeks until the erection of the church. When Father Russell was appointed pastor of Jewett City he began preparations for the erection of a church in Occum. The people were unanimous in declaring for the project, and contributions of the most encouraging kind began to flow in. The church was completed and dedicated by Bishop Galberry on September 22, 1878, under the patronage of St. Joseph, the Rev. Thomas Joyut preaching the sermon in French, and Rev. Flor. de Bruycker in English. At this time 422 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Occum had passed under the jurisdiction of Baltic, Rev. Father Van del Noort, pastor. The extreme length of the church is 78 feet; the distance between the altar-rail and the inner door is 55 feet ; the extreme width is 39 feet. The first resident Catholics of Occum were under the spiritual jurisdic- tion of the pastor of Norwich. When a resident pastor was appointed to Willimantic, Occum was assigned to his care. It was detached from Willi- mantic and added to Jewett City, when the first resident priest of the latter place. Rev. Father Reynolds, was appointed on January 15, 1873. Father Reynolds died on January i, 1875. In succession to Father Reynolds, Rev. Joliu Russell was appointed pas- tor of Jewett City on January 20, 1875. After the transfer of Father Russell to Norvvalk, Occum reverted to the care of Father \'an der Noort, the pastor of Baltic. On February 8, 1886, Occum was made a parish by Bishop McMahon, who apj)ointtd Rev. John Synuott pastor. In the same year an attractive and substantial parochial residence was erected. Owing to the closing of the Versailles woolen mill, and the consequent loss to the parish, Occum was again united to Baltic in October, 1889. The Rev. John Synuott was then transferred to Baltic and the re-united churches were placed under his charge. Revs. M. McCarten, M. H. May and F. J. O'Neil assisted Father Syn- uott in his parochial labors. On September i, 1897, Rev. T. Dunn succeeded Father Synuott as pastor of Baltic and Occum. Mass is said in the latter place on Sundays and holy- days of precept. The Catholic population of Occum is about 400 .souls. SACRED HEART PARISH, Taktville. fHE earliest Catholics to settle in Taftville were both Irish and French, namely, Thomas Kelly, Hugh McLaughlin, John Sullivan, Michael Clifford, Patrick O'Neil, Daniel Day, Nazaire Lafleur, Joseph Masse, Keavn Nolan, Jo.seph Marsin. The first Mass said in Taftville was celebrated in the school-house by the Rev. Daniel Mullen, of Norwich. From that time until the appointment of Rev. James B. Reynolds, as pastor of Jewett City, the people attended Mass at St. Mary's, Greenville, when it was not celebrated in Taftville. Father Reynolds was appointed pastor of Jewett City in May, 1872, at which time Taftville became one of his dependencies. After the death of Father Reynolds, which occurred in January, 1875, the Rev. John Russell attended Taftville as pastor of Jewett City. From that time Mass was celebrated at .stated intervals in the school-house, and occasionally at Occum. In the fall of 1875 work on the church was begun. It was completed in 1876 and dedicated by Bishop Galberry March 24, 1877. Upon his removal to Norwalk Father Russell was succeeded by the Rev. Thomas P. Joynt, v;ho also attended Taftville until June, 1883, when Taftville and Occum were DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 423 separated from Jewett City, and the Rev. Jaines J. Thompson appointed first resident pastor of Taftville. A census taken at that time disclosed a Catholic population of 1630 souls, whereas the census of 1887 showed a mem- bership of 2340. In January, 1885, Rev. Maurice J. Sheehan was appointed assistant to Father Thompson. Tlie convent and school were commenced in April, 1886, and completed in March, 1887. Father Thompson's period of service terminated with his death, in January, 1894, his successor being the Rev. Terrence Dunn, who remained till the May following. The present incumbent, the Rev. John Syuuott, began his labors here on May 16, 1894. Among the achievements that distinguish Father Synnott's administration are the liquidation of the parish indebtedness of $7, 100, the erection of a chapel and community room for the sisters, the renovation of the school, the purchase of a tract of land on October 30, 1897, 200 by 512 feet, and the building thereon of a handsome parochial residence. This new propert)- and rectory are valued at $15,000. Father Synnott also put in a metal ceiling in the church. The entire parish property comprises church, convent, school, rectory, about 254^ acres of land on Providence street and about two acres on School street, and a cemetery which was purchased in 1886 and blessed by Bishop McMahon in May of the same year. The Catholic population of Taftville is 2,300 souls, one-third of whom are Irish and the remainder French. The Sacred Heart school is conducted by ten Sisters of Our lyady of Charity, Mother of Mercy, Sister M. Benoit, Directress. When opened 300 children presented themselves for enrolment. There are now in attendance 400 pupils distributed through eight grades. The clergy who assisted the pastors in parochial work, were the Rev. Fathers Fones, Sheehan, Cartier, Mailhot, Senesac, Chapdelaine, and Per- rault. Rev. Father Synnott is a member of the Diocesan School Commission. W\ ST. THOMAS' PARISH, VOLUNTOWN. HEN the Rev. James B. Reynolds was appointed pastor of Jewett City, in 1872, Voluntown was assigned to him as an out-mission. St. Thomas' church was built during the administration of the Rev. Father Joynt, ^yho succeeded Father Russell as pastor of Jewett City. Voluntown remained a dependency of the latter place during this and the pastorate of Rev. F. O'Keefe, until February, 1892, when, with Glasgo, it was organized into an independent parish, with the Rev. Edward Chapdelaine as first resident pastor. The duration of his pastorate was sixteen mouths. The next pastor of St. Thomas' was the Rev. L. Mayenr, who remained in office two years and a half, receiving as a successor the Rev. J. E. Senesac, whose pastoral labors terminated six months later. The Rev. J. L. Desaulniers administered the parish for eighteen months, when the Rev. J. H. Chapdelaine was appointed. During the last illness of the first resident pastor. Rev. Edward Chapdelaine, the parish was in charge of the Rev. Pierre Cardin, from Canada. The cemetery attached to St. Thomas's was purchased and 424 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. blessed in 1895. The present population of the parish is about thirty families, mostly French, with three Irish and one American family. Since the orjjanization of the parish the sacrament of baptism has been conferred on 88 persons; the number of marriages within the same period being 17. The first baptism in the newly-formed parish was that of Ovila Russi ; the first marriage, February 28, 1892, was that between Napoleon Jacques and Amelie Coutu. The first death recorded occurred on July 27, 1894, and was that of Rosa DeLina Grenier. Father Chapdelaine attends St. .Ann's church, Glasgo, every .Sunday, where the Catholic population is about 200 souls. From 1892 to 1898, exclu- sive, the number of baptisms here were 80, and the marriages, 14. The first baptism recorded in St. Ann's is that of Eva Daigneault. The first marriage ceremony was 'performed on October i, 1892, the contracting parties being Arthur Pepin and Amanda Labarre. The first death occurred on the 24th of March, 1894, that of Adeline Jolicoeur. TOLLAND COUNTY. OIvLAND COUNTY was formed from Hartford and Windham Counties, and was incorporated in 1876. Its form is irregular, and is bounded on the north by Massachusetts, on the east by Windham County, on the south by New London County, and on the west b}- Hartford County. Its greatest length is thirty miles ; its northern breadth is twenty miles ; while its extreme southern breadth is only five miles. The cities and towns in which there are Catholic parishes are : RocKViLLE, South Covk.ntrv, Stafford Springs. ST. BERNARD'S PARISH, KOCKVILLE. (5 I HE first Catholic, as far as is known, to .settle in Rockville was James * I McAvenney. He came in 1842, but afterwards wandered into a strange fold. In 1848, about fifteen Catholics assembled at the first Mass cele- brated in Rockville. The place where divine services were conducted was a house owned by the paper-mill company, then occupied by Christopher Car- roll and family. The celebrant of the Mass was the Rev. John Brady, of Hartford. Among the attendants at that first Mass were Christopher Carroll, Patrick Ouinn, PMward Gorman, Thomas McDonnell, Denis O'Donnell, James Conner, Philip Kiernan, Alatthew Fay, Eugene Kiernan, Patrick Duffy, Mar- tin Flood, John Moore and Michael Lawlor. It was deemed advisable afterwards in i .S49, that regular visitations should be made. This dutv devolved on the Rev. James Smyth, one of the patriarchs DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 425 of the diocese. He officiated liere at nioiithh- intervals at tlie Albert Lamb house, where Patrick Quinii resided. He said Mass also in the Dean house on Mountain street, where Martin Flood and fanrfly then lived. In 185 I, more commodious quarters being necessary, a large room was secured in the " Brick Tavern " up-stairs on the west side. The altar used here was in the keeping of Michael Refgau in 1888. Father Smyth also organized a Sunday-school at which both old and young were obliged to assist. Mass was said in the " Brick Tavern " for a couple of years, wlien a hall was secured on Market street over the Rockville meat market. This hall was used in later years by the St. John's Young Men's society. It was afterwards destroyed by a conflagration. Mass was said here by Father Smyth and others until March 15, 1854, when the Rev. Peter Egan assumed charge as the first resident pastor, with Manchester, Stafford Springs, Broadbrook and Mansfield as dependencies. In the course of time, the arrival of strangers in quest of employment, made it evident to the Catholics that a site and a building of their own would become a necessity. But the financial means of the Catholics were meagre ; moreover, a deep-rooted prejudice existed in Rockville against Catholics and Irishmen. However, by a strict adherence to the teachings of their church, they gave evidence of the possession of Christian charity, and this overcame existing prejudices. A more friendly disposition soon became manifest. One of the first to evince freedom from prejudice was Hanly Kellogg, a druggist, who conducted his business on the terrace. He offered his entire property to the Catholics on terms satisfactory to them, and they quickly availed themselves of the opportunity presented. The store on the premises was moved back to School street and was known afterwards as the Blake house. Work on the new church was at once begun and rapidly advanced. Before its completion. Father Egan removed to Lee, Mass., on November 12, 1856. Father Egan purchased also the cemetery on the Tol- land road consisting of five acres in September, 1854. Owing to the death of Bishop O'Reilly, who was lost with the ill-fated steamer Pacific^ the corner- stone of the new church was laid by a priest, probably Father Egan, assisted by Fathers Daly, Smyth and O'Brien. The Rev. Bernard Tully was Father Egan's successor, coming in Decem- ber, 1856. During his administration the church was finished and embel- lished. It was dedicated by Bishop McFarland. After a pastorate of six years Father Tully was transferred to Thompsonville in January, 1863. The Rev. Hugh O'Reilly became the third pastor of Rockville, imme- diately following Father Tully. He enlarged the sanctuary, had the church beautifully frescoed and built the main portion of the rectory. The Rev. John Rogers, the present pastor of St. Mary's parish, Bridgeport, was Father O'Reilly's assistant and remained with him until February 26, 1868. After a pastorate of five years. Father O'Reilly went to Valley Falls, R. I., where he labored until his death. To the great gratification of the Catholics of Rockville Father Tully returned to his former charge February 20, 1868. His second pastorate was 426 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEIV ENGLAND. of brief duration. While on a journey to Ellington he expired suddenly in his carriage on July 20, 1869. In testimony of the love and esteem in which he was held, a splendid marble monument, whose estimated cost was $1,600, was erected by the people of Manchester and Rockville over his grave in front of tlie church. Father Tully's assistant was the Rev. William Halligan, who died recently at Pawtucket, R. I. The Rev. James Quinn beg;an his labors as the fifth pastor of Rockville in September, 1869. He died December i, 1872. He was assisted for a few months prior to his death by the Rev. Thomas L. Lynch. His remains rest in the cemetery at Rockville. Rev. Patrick P. Lawlor succeeded Father Quinn in November, 1872. He re-organized the parish, liquidated the indebtedness, and built an addition to the vestry at an expense of $1,700. After the shortest period of any of his pre- decessors, having remained but one year, he was transferred to New London. The Rev. John J. Furlong assumed charge of St. Bernard's parish Janu- ary 24, 1874, though he was appointed on December 25, 1873, an illness pre- venting an earlier assumption of the reins of authority. In the meantime, the affairs of the parish were administered by the Rev. T. L. Lynch. Father Furlong's first work was to improve the cemetery. In 1875 he placed a new altar in the church. To provide better accommodations for his people the church was moved back forty feet and raised six feet, while a new front with a tower was added. The interior was handsomely decorated, a new organ put in the choir gallery, new pews placed in the body of the church and beautiful stained-glass windows inserted. Among the benefactors at this time mention should be made of the Hon. E. S. Henry, who contributed $500. The reno- vated church was re-dedicated on January 20, 1878, Bishop Galberry officiating. Rev. Father Rvan, C. S. P., of New York, preached at the morning service, and Rev. Father Deshou, C. S. P., in the evening. At both morning and evening ceremonies Rev. M. A. Tierney was the celebrant. In February, 1886, Father Furlong purchased the Johnson site on Park street, paying there- for $8,000. The house was fitted up for a convent and a chapel was arranged therein. To this eligible property was soon added the Cogswell lot adjacent. The school lot, on which the present handsome school building stands, was also secured by p-ather Furlong for $16,500. On this lot was the old building which Father Egau had removed to make room for the church. This was remodeled for the Sisters, who moved thereto from Park street May 15, 1895. In October, 1895, Father Furlong, in recognition of his successful labors in Rockville, was transferred to the permanent rectorship of St. Mary's Nor- walk. His successor is the present incumbent, the Rev. John Cooney, who is assisted by the Rev. Thomas Murray. The Rev. Arthur O'Keefe was the first native of Rockville to be elevated to the priesthood ; he was ordained on December 18, 1883. Father Furlong introduced the Sisters of Mercy into Rockville on No- vember 3, 18S6. Four constituted the first band. Sister M. Columba, Sister M. Clara, Sister Mary Alphonsus and Sister M. Ursula. The basement of the church was fitted up for school purposes and opened on May 2, 1887, with five DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 427 grades and over 300 children. In 1894, Father Furlono; began the erection of the new school building, which is 65 by 68 feet. The corner-stone was laid on August 11, 1895, by Very Rev. John A. Mulcahy, V. G., on which occasion the sermon was preached by Rev. William Rogers, of Stamford. On September loth, the same year, the new school was opened. Its entire cost was ;$22,ooo. There are eight Sisters, Sister M. Gabriel Superior, with 156 boys and 163 girls. The success of the pupils in the annual examination for the High School is evidence of the excellence of the course of studies and the proficiency of the disciplinary management. ST. MARY'S PARISH, South Coventry. IN 1859, Jeremiah Crowley had the distinguished honor of having said within the walls of his home the first Mass celebrated in South Cov- entry. The celebrant of the Holy Sacrifice was the Rev. Michael McCabe, under whose jurisdiction were the three counties of Tolland, Windham and New London. Upon the accession of the Rev. Hugh O'Reilly to the pastorate of Willimantic, South Coventry came under his care. Father O'Reilly served this mission at occasional intervals, offering the -.Holy Sacri- fice in private houses, as the Catholics here were few in number and poor in the goods of this world. Early in 1863, Father O'Reilly was transferred to Danielson and was succeeded in Willimantic by the Rev. Daniel Mullen, afterwards of Norwich. Father Mullen remained in Willimantic only three months, during 'which period he made about three visits to South Coventry. His successor was the Rev. Florimond DeBruycker, who began his admin- istration on May 11, 1863. Within his jurisdiction were Stafford Springs, Baltic and South Coventry. The Catholic population of South Coventry was increasing and Father DeBruycker, anxious to secure for them a public house of worship, purchased the old Methodist church on Monument Hill, near Lake Wangombog. In this humble edifice the Catholics attended divine services, until the appointment of the Rev. P. P. Shahan, as first resident pas- tor of Stafford Springs in 1872. Father Shahan purchased the site known as the Wilson property and began excavations for a new church on Good Friday, 1877, the men of the congregation coming in a body to assist in the laudable work. Work progressed so rapidly and auspiciously that the corner-stone was laid amid impressive ceremonies, by Very Rev. Thomas Walsh, V.G., on June 10, 1877. The church was dedicated under the title of St. Marj-'s on Thanksgiving day, Nov. 29, 1877. The officiating prelate was Bishop Gal- berry, assisted by the Revs. P. J. Garrigan, D.D., of Fitchburg Mass., Denis Desmond of Portland, Thomas Smith of Thompsonville, John Russell of Taft- ville, Thomas Broderick of Meriden, J. J. Keegan of Harrisville, R. I., J. Van den Noort of Baltic, R. Van Wersch of Willimantic, J. Furlong of Rock- ville, and the pastor Rev. P. P. Shahan. Solemn High Mass was celebrated after the dedication, with Rev. Thomas Broderick, celebrant ; Rev. Denis Desmond, deacon ; Rev. J. Russell, sub- deacon ; and Rev. J. Keegan, master of ceremonies. The orator of the 428 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. occasion was the Rev. Dr. Garrigan. St. Mary's church is 75 feet in length and 33 feet in width. On the promotion of Father Shalian to St. Mary's parish. Norwich, he was followed by the Rev. Thomas Broderick as pastor of Stafford .Springs. Serving only eighteen months, during which he regularly attended this mission, he was succeeded by Rev. P.itrick Donahoe, who resold the old Methodist church which had been used for many years by the Catliolics, to the Methodists, who transformed it into a rectory for their mini.ster, the Rev. J. O. Dodge. This building has a curious history ; first, a Methodist meet- ing-house, afterwards a Catholic church, then a Methodist parsonage; finally it was rented by the Catholics of South Coventry for a parochial residence, until the construction of a new and permanent rectory in 1887, during the pastorate of Rev. J. J. Quinn. The Rev. M. McKeon succeeded to the pa.s- torate of Stafford Springs in November, 1881, and continued his attendance upon- South Coventry, and liquidated the parish indebtedness. After many years of mission relationship. South Coventry was honored with parochial privileges on January 2, 1886, with the.Rew J. J. Quinn as first resident pastor. Beside South Coventry, Father Quinn had within his jurisdiction Eagleville, ]\Iansfield, Merrow Station, South Willington, An- dover and Hop River. The Catholic population of all these missions' was about 85 families at the formation of the parish. As stated above, the pastoral residence was erected during Father Quinn's period of service, and after three years of faithful administration he was followed by the Rev. J. H. Fitzmaurice, •who purchased a tract of land for a cemeter\-. Five years later, in February, 1894, Rev. W. H. Gibbons became pastor of St. Mary's, and on the 9th of September of the .same year the cemetery was blessed. The Rev. M. H. May became Father Gibbons' successor in September, 1895, and he in turn gave way to Rev. T.J. Dunn in October, 1896. After a pastorate of a year's dura- tion, Father Dnnii was succeeded by the Rev. Thomas J. Cronan on Septem- ber 1, 1897. Father Cronan was succeeded by the Rev. Richard Carroll who is at present in charge. Father Carroll attends Hop River as a station. ST. EDWARD'S PARISH, Stafford Springs. (5 I HE first Catholic settlers to arrive in Stafford were Stephen Jackson, ' I Jeremiah O'Brien, Thomas Hassett, Timothy Desmond, Daniel Hur- ley, William Tracy and tlieir families. They came in 1S49. ^'i November of this year the Rev. Luke Daly said the first Mass in Stafford, and a second was celebrated by the same missionary on March 2, 1S50. In 1851 the small congregation was augmented by the arrival of Stephen Collins, Wm. D. Brennan, Wm. I. Brennan, Peter Murphy, Thomas Warren, John Stewart, John Swanton, with tlieir fiimilies. In this year the Rev. Michael IMcCabe visited Stafford as often as the opportunity permitted, and ministered to the wants of the Catholic people. In 1853 the Rev. Father Smyth, of Windsor Locks, began to look after the spiritual interests of Stafford, which he con- tinued to do at quarterly intervals for two years. His successor here was the DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 429 Rev. Peter Egan, of Rockville, who for two years served Stafford bi-weekly. Father Egan offered the Holy Sacrifice, preached and administered the sacra- ments in Oronoco Hall. Previous to this Mass was said in the district school house, and in private dwellings. In 1857 the Rev. Bernard Tully began his service of six years, offering the Holy Sacrifice once every two weeks in the above-named hall. The Rev. H. J. O'Reilly in 1855 took charge of this por- tion of Rockville's jurisdiction and attended it for one year and seven months, making his visits as did his predecessors every fortnight. When the Rev. F. L. De Bruycker became pastor of Willimantic, Stafford Springs became part of his charge. In October, 1S66, he began the construction of a church in which his people here could gather for divine worship. The land upon which the church was subsequently built was purchased from Lewis Parkess for $100 by a committee consisting of Daniel Hurley, Stephen Jackson and William Brennan. The church was completed in November following, and the first Mass offered up within its walls was said on the 24tli of that month. It was dedi- cated on March 10, 1S68, under the patronage of St. Edward. The increase of the Catholic population in twenty years may be seen from the following brief table : 1851 — 40 persons. 1857— 200 persons. 1871, Sept. 15— 550 persons. Up to this date (September 15, 1871,) the benefactors of St. Edward's parish were the following : E A. Converse and Sons .... $ 50 00 G. M. Ives I50 00 Charles Fox 100 00 Lieut. -Gov. Hyde 25 00 Howe & Converse 75 00 M. B. Harvej' 20 00 P. P. Corner, Ridgefield, Ct . . . . 50 00 In 1872 the first resident pastor, the Rev. P. P. Shahan, began his six years administration of St. Edward's parish. In this period Father Shahan made notable improvements in the church's surroundings, remodeled the edifice itself, erected a pastoral residence, founded the parochial school, over which he placed the Sisters of Mercy from Hartford, purchased a tract of land, con- sisting of 30 acres, a part of which belonged to the Parley Converse estate, which was blessed and set apart for cemetery purposes. Father Shahan built also the chapel in Staffordville. All these works entailed an expenditure of over $15,000, yet his successor, the Rev. T. W. Broderick, found an indebted- ness of only $8000. Father Broderick's labors of eighteen months resulted in a marked diminution of this debt ; his successor, the Rev. Patrick Dona- hoe, also reduced the financial burden, purchased a fine residence on High street, which the Sisters have since used as a convent. During the adminis- tration of the Rev. M. McKeon, which began in November, 1881, the entire indebtedness was liquidated, and a thousand dollars left in the treasury to his successor. Rev. John D. Coyle, who succeeded to the pastorate from the posi- tion of assistant at St. Edward's for four years, on January i, 1886. Among the first works that engaged Father Coyle's attention was the erection of the present commodious school, with which is connected a hall having a seating capacity of 400. In 1887 he began the construction of the present St. Ed- 430 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. ward's church, the corner-stone of which was laid on November 6, 1887. The Rev. Thomas W. Broderick pronounced the discourse at this ceremony. The Right Rev. Bishop McMahon presided at the service of dedication on October 14, 1888, the sermons being delivered, in the morning by Very Rev. A. V. Higgins, O. P., S. T. M., and in the evening by the Rev. James Coyle, of New- port, R. I. The next work accomplished was the construction of the rectory. Father Coyle closed his pastorate in Stafford Springs in May, 1895, and was followed by the Rev. Daniel H. Lawlor, on the 20th of that month. Father Lawlor died January 1 1, 1897, and the Rev. Richard C. Gragan was appointed his successor on February i, 1897. During his pastorate thus far Father Gragan has reduced the parish indebtedness $1500, besides laboring with zeal to promote the spiritual welfare of his flock. The clergy who served in the capacity of assistants in this parish are the Revs. John O'Connell, Edward P. McGee, John Donahoe, John D. Coyle, M. P. McCarthy, and A. Dykmans. When St. Edward's parochial school began its educational career, the names of 75 children were enrolled ; at present there are four Sisters teaching, whose Directress is Sister Marie, with four grades, and 190 children. The population of St. Edward's parish is estimated at 1750 souls, com- prising 750 Irish, 900 Canadians, and 100 Italians. The baptismal register of St. Edward's parish from 1864 to 1897, inclu- sive, discloses 1603 baptisms. Tlie marriage records inform us that 338 mar- riages were solemnized between 1865 and 1898. Father Gragan attends also St. Joseph's mission church, Staffordville, where Mass is said every Sunday. WINDHAM COUNTY. -J'rYC\ASSACHUSETTS bounds Windham County on the north, the L I w State of Rhode Island on the east. New London County on the Jel|[s (^ south, and Tolland County on the west. Its average length from north to south is twenty-six miles, and it is about nineteen miles in width. Windham county was originally a part of Hartford and New London counties, and received its incorporation as a county in May, 1726. In 1820 its population was 31,684; in 1830 it had decreased to 27,077. The Catholic parishes of Windham county are the following : WiLLIMANTIC. DaNIELSON. Da\'\-ILLE. GrOSVENORDALE. Moosup. Putnam. Wauregan. West Thompson. REV. FELIX J. O'NEILL REV. JOHN H, BRODERICK. REV. FLOR. DE BRUYCKER. REV. ARTHUR OKEEFFE. REV. EUGENE O'CONNELL. STThe DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 43] ST. JOSEPH'S PARISH, WiLLIMANTIC. HE historian of Windham county, writing of the early Catholic settlers, jl said: " The first colony of Irish Catholics came to locate in Willim- antic in the summer of 1S47. But few representatives of that nation were then living here, and the little band of twenty foreigners, with but lit- tle of this world's goods to incumber them, was visited with much curiosity, and their coming was the subject of considerable excitement. They came at the instance of the Windham Manufacturing; Company, who sent for five persons, but their call was responded to by four times that number. The greater part of them, however, were employed by the company, while the balance readily found work at the other factories in the village. This was the opening wedge of Irish labor, which has grown b)- frequent accessions to be one of the most powerful elements in the industry' of this community." Catholicity in Willimantic had an humble beginning, as its history elsewhere frequently began amidst humble surroundings. When the first Mass was ofi'ered here by Rev. John Brady, Jr., of Middletown, in March, 1848, about twenty Catholics, the entire number in the town, gathered before an humble altar in a kitchen of the Lathrop house, which stood on the cor- ner of Washington and Main streets, and was occupied by Arthur McDonald and his family. Among the pioneers present at that first Mass were Owen Thompson, John Gates, Thomas Anderson, Arthur McDonald and their fami- lies. In the fall of 1849 Franklin Hall was secured for divine services, and the Rev. Father Brady and his successor. Rev. Michael McCabe, at monthh- intervals until 1857 occupied the same building for public worship. In the. meantime. Father Brady had, in 1848, secured a tract of land on Jackson street, upon which the present church was subsequently erected. During Fatlier McCabe's attendance upon Willimantic he and his devoted people were annoyed by exhibitions of bigotry which all good men to-day disavow. Intolerance was prevalent at that time in many places in Connecticut, and both priests and people were made to feel the heav)' hand of fanaticism. On one occasion Father McCabe went as usual to Franklin Hall to celebrate the Divine Mysteries, and found the door locked against him. But, determined upon offering the Holy Sacrifice, he led his little con- gregation to the lot which Father Brady had previously purchased on Jack- son street, and upon a rudely-constructed altar offered the Divine Victim. At another time, having ministered to the spiritual wants of his little flock, he started to drive for Baltic, which was in his jurisdiction, but had gone but a short distance on his journey when one of the carriage wheels came off, throwing the priest to the ground. Investigation disclosed the fact that the bolts, screws and nuts of the carriage had been removed, with the intention, evidently, of causing serious injury to Father McCabe. Realizing the serious- ness of the case Father McCabe remarked to a by-stander, "The one who did this will come to an untimely end." ' Verified soon after was the prophecy, as the guilty person was suddenly killed in a railroad accident. 432 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. In 1857 Father McCabe purchased an old Baptist meeting-house, and removed it to the lot purchased in 1848 by Father Brady. Tiiis building was 60 by 32 feet. Later additions enlarged it to 75 by 50. Having remodeled it as far as the means of the congregation would permit, and arranged it in a manner suitable for Catholic worship, Father McCabe blessed it and placed it under the patronage of St. Joseph. At this time there were about eight Catholic families in Willimantic, and as an instance of their poverty, as well also of the anti-Catholic spirit then prevailing, an attachment was ser\'ed on the building for a debt of a few dollars only, before the blocks were removed from it. Upon the death of Father McCabe in Daniel.sou in i860, the Rev. Hugli J. O'Reilly became the first resident pa.stor of Willimantic. His first work was the erection of a parochial residence, and in 1863 he secured a tract of land for cemetery purposes. Upon Father 0'Reill)'s appointment to Daniel- son, his successor became the Rev. Daniel Mullen, who labored here only four months, when his successor, the present incumbent, assumed charge on May 1 1, 1863. When Father De Bruycker .succeeded to the pastorate of Williman- tic Stafford Springs, Baltic and South Coventry were also assigned to him, and faithfully and with signal success did he discharge his duties to these missions, all of which have had resident pastors for some years. In 1864 Father De Bruycker secured about thirty acres of land for a new cemetery, the old burial place having become inadequate to the needs of the congrega- tion ; the remains of those who reposed in the first cemetery v.ere reverently and with due solemnity transferred to the new one on Good Friday of the same year. The new tract of land received solemn blessing in November, 1875, a portion of it only having been previously set apart by private blessing. In the meantime, the growth of the congregation rendered the repairing, refitting and enlarging of the church necessary, but nevertheless, it soon became inadequate to accommodate the congregation. Accordingly, in 1892, Father De Bruycker took the first step towards the erection of a church edifice that would meet all future demands. He purchased a house and lot, west of the old church, and having removed both church and rectory in May, 1873, from Jack.son to Valley street, began immediately to lay the foundations for a new structure. As evidence of the progress made on the work of construc- tion, it may be stated that the corner-stone was laid on August 17, 1873, by Bishop McFavland, which was the last public act of this prelate. Assi.^ting Bishop McFarland were Rev. Fathers Walsh, Schale and Dent, of Hartford; Van Laar, of Baltic; Mullen and Desmond, of Norwich; Lawlor, of Rock- ville ; Desoulniers, of Canada; Campbell, of Manchester; Reynolds, of Jewett Citv. The address was delivered by Rev. Lawrence Walsh, of Hartford. The contributions realized $3,000. On November 17, 1S74, the church was dedi- cated by Right Rev. Bishop McQuaid, of Rochester, N. Y. St. Joseph's Church is Gothic in design ; length, 156 feet; width. 64 feet; and from the floor to the highest point of the ceiling, 75 feet. From the curb- stone it is 175 feet to the top of the spire. The high altar is of Munich construction, and a notable work of -art. The church will accommodate 1,200 people, and when completed cost over $80,000. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 433 ST. JAMES' PARISH, Danielson. HE first missionary priest to exercise his ministry permanently in Wind- ham county was the Rev. Michael McCabe, a Franciscan friar from Ireland. Previous to his advent Jesuit priests from Worcester, Mass., visited this section of the State at irregular intervals, perhaps semi-annually, or at most, quarterly, and ministered to the wants of the people whom they , found in their missionary journeys. Father McCabe entered upon his minis- try here in 1850 and offered the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass for the first time in a private residence on Franklin street. Bacon's Hall was afterwards secured for Divine Worship. Father McCabe's pastorate in Danielson terminated with his death in i860, and he was succeeded by the Rev. Philip B. Daly, whose period of service was of short duration. The Rev., James Quinn suc- ceeded Father Dal)-, taking up his residence at Moosup, Danielson becoming a dependency. On August 29, 1S64, Father Quinn purchased an old Second Adventist chapel, with the lot on which it stood, of Sally D. Brown. This, the first Catholic church in Danielson, became afterwards the transept of an enlarged edifice. Father Quinn added the front part of the edifice and also secured additional property on the north of the church from Elisha Chaniber- lin on Jul \- 3, 1866. On this laud Father Quinn erected the parochial residence. In September, 1869, Danielson again became the residence of a pastor in the person of the Rev. A. Princeu. Father Princen enlarged the church again by the addition of the sanctuary and vestry. His pastoral relations were severed by death in April, 1883. Rev. Thomas J. Preston began his administration of St. James' upon the death of Father Princen. The works which marked his pastorate were the renovation and remodeling of the church ; the liquida- tion of the g6ooo indebtedness and the erection of a parochial school at an expense of $11,000, including the lot, which comprises two and one- half acres, and purchased on March 7, 1 877, of Betsy H. Ely. The school is a spacious and an attractive structure and was opened in September, 1 889. It will accommodate about 350 pupils and is conducted by the Sisters of St. Joseph. Instruction is imparted in the modern languages, and also in music, drawing and fancy work. The present enrolment of pupils is 245, with four sisters, of whom Sister M. Theophane is tlie Directress. At the time St. James' parish was organized a census of the Catholic population gave 800 souls, Irish and Canadians. During Father Preston's administration the estimated number was about 1300 French-Canadians and 500 Irish and their descendants. Father Preston's administration closed in 1895, when St. James' passed under the jurisdiction of the missionary Fathers of Our Lady of La Salette, Hartford, with the Rev. C. F. Socquet, M.S., as pastor. In 1898 Father Socquet gave way to the Rev. J. P. Guinet, M.S., who is still in charge. The priests who served here as assistants are the following : Revs. John Van den Noort, T. J. Preston, Father Finnegan, Joseph Gleeson, James Thompson, Andrew Haggarty, Arthur O'Keefe, P. Fox, A. L. Dusablon, 11—28 434 THE CATHOUC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. F. Bedard. The present assistants are Rev. J. Blanc, M.S., and the Rev. T. Ronx, M.S. Besides the chnrch, rectory, school and convent, tlie parish possesses a tract of land on which it is the intention to build a new church and parochial residence. The diflficnlties which existed between the pastors and parishioners of St. James' and to wliich the English-speaking portion of the congregation were no party, and which, furthermore, may have been the result of a lack of proper appreciation of the genius of our institutions, are now, we trust, happily adjusted, and that the memory of them will never again arise to disturb the peace of the parish. Refusal to acknowledge legitimate ecclesiastical author- ity, especially when such refusal leads to seeking relief in the civil courts, cannot but exercise a deleterious influence upon those not of the household of the faith, while at the same time it tends to weaken, if not to utterly destroy, the faitli of those who claim the Catholic church as their mother. In the early days of Catholicity in this, as in other dioceses, difficulties between bishops and priests and people were not of infrequent occurrence ; but they sprang, not always from a desire to rebel against their lawful superiors, but were rather the outcome of the un.settled condition of ecclesiastical laws. Moreover, priests and people came not so frequently into contact with one another as at present, owing to widely-separated missions and the scarcity of priests. The people, therefore, were, to a certain extent, under tlie influ- ences of designing men who sought the advancement of self, and who, there- fore, endeavored to curtail the power of the priest with his people, and some- times to destroy it altogether. Tliis was a potent factor in many quarrels, the memory of wliich is becoming dim as time advances. But at present, with our means of enlightenment, with our numerous priests and Sisters, with our bishops, who are no respecters of per.sons, ever active and willing to conserve the spiritual interests of all their flocks, irrespective of race conditions, resistance to legitimately establi.shed authority, under what pre- text soever, seems an anachronism, is utterly to be condemned, and to be repudiated by all who have the welfare of the church and the honor and glory of God at heart. During the three decades of the pari.sh's existence the sacrament of Bap- tism has been conferred 335 times ; in the same period 72 marriages were solemnized. The clergy of St. James' attend also one mission, Hampton, where Ma.ss is said every other Sunday, and two stations, Brooklyn and Chestnut Hill, which are attended once a month. Hampton was incorporated in 17S6. In 1720 it was known as Kennedy, or Winiiltant Village, so called from a Mr. Kennedy who, with his flxmily, were the first .settlers here. The corner- stone of the Hampton church of Our Lady of Lourdes was laid on Thursday, the istli of November, 1877, by Bishop Galberry, during the administration of Rev. Father Princen. The priests assisting the bishop were the Rev. Fathers De Bruycker, as deacon ; Rev. Daniel Mullen, of Norwich, as sub- deacon ; and Rev. Thos. J. Preston, of DanieLson, as master of ceremonies. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD ^ 435 Other priests present were Fathers Van den Noort, Van Oppen, Martial, Van Wersch, Shahan, Russell, and Kennedy. The sermon was delivered by Rev. Father De Bruycker. An acre of ground had been donated to the Catholics of Hampton for the site of a church by ex-Governor Cleveland. The church was dedicated the fol- lowing spring. The cost of the building when completed was about ^4,000. At that time there were thirty-four families professing the Catholic faith in Hampton. The number has decreased to eighty souls, the present population. ST. JOSEPH'S PARISH, Dayville. -r^^\ ESIDES Dayville, St. Joseph's parish embraces within its jurisdiction I V^^ Williamsville, Attawangan and Ballonville. Dayville was formerly (-y^^^ attached to Danielson as an out-mission, and for some years the Rev. A. Princen said Mass in Sayles Hall. In 1873 St. Joseph's church was built, and was dedicated by Very Rev. Jas. Hughes, V.G., Admin- istrator, in j\Iay, 1875. The lot on which the church stands, containing about three acres, was donated by Sabin L. Sayles. Dayville remained a ;nission of Danielson until September i, 1S81, when the Rev. Theodore Ariens was appointed first resident pastor. Father Ariens built the paro- chial residence, and also the cliurch of the Five Wounds, in Ballouville. Father Ariens served five years, when the Rev. Terrence J. Dunn was appointed his successor. On February 7, 1894, the present incumbent, Rev. Jas. H. Fitzmaurice, was appointed pastor of St. Joseph's. In 1898 the Day- ville Woolen Co. became a benefactor of the parish by the generous donation of a tract of land to serve as an addition to the cemetery, which had been previously given by Mr. Sayles. The site on which the church of the Five Wounds, Ballouville, stands was presented by the Attawangan Company. The estimated number of Catholics in Dayville at the present time is 1,400, of whom the majority are French Canadians, the remainder being Irish and tlieir descendants. ST. JOSEPH'S PARISH, Gkosvenordale. (5 I HE early Catholic residents of the two Grosvenordales attended divine * I services at Putnam and Webster, Mass. The first priest to minister to their spiritual wants was the Rev. William E. Duffy, of Pascoag, R. I., who had Putnam in his jurisdiction. When Putnam received a resident pastor in September, 1866, Thompson was attached to it as a mission, with the Rev. Eugene J. Vygen as pastor. Father Vygen purchased in 1872 twelve acres of land between Grosvenordale and North Grosvenordale, and imme- diately began preparations for tlie erection of a church. Having matured his plans, St. Joseph's church, a frame structure of Gothic design, was built at an outlay of $10,000. The church was dedicated by Right Rev. Bishop IMcFarland, on September 29, 1872, the Rev. Father Martial, of Putnam, delivering the address. 436 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. In January, 1873, St. Joseph's was elevated to the parochial dignity, having in its jurisdiction the whole town with the exception of Mechanicsville, West Thompson, and Qiiaduc or Qiiandiic. The estimated population of the parish at that time was about 900 souls. The first resident pastor was the Rev. H. Martial, and the lay trustees were Patrick Kelly and Louis P. Lamourex. Father Martial built the parochial residence in the same year, and in the year following the cemetery was blessed by Ver)' Rev. James Hughes, V.G., Admin- istrator, on June 15th. Six years later the limits of the parish were extended to embrace the whole town, and Rev. A. J. Haggarty was appointed assistant. During this year the church of tlie Sacred Heart at West Thompson was erected, and dedicated by Bishop McMahon. Upon the death of Father Martial the affairs of the parish were administered by Rev. Father Flannagan until February 14, 1883, when Rev. Thos. Cooney began his administration. Soon after entering upon his labors Father Cooney extended his mis- sionary sphere to New Boston and Quinnebaug. Mr. Ebcn S. Stevens, of Ouinnebaug, moved by generous impulses and desirous of advancing the interests of religion, donated a piece of land for church purposes, and added $300 to this donation. The church was erected in New Boston and dedi- cated in honor of St. Stephen by Bishop McMahon on March 30, 1884. The edifice cost $3,000. St. Joseph's parochial school, an attractive, substantial and commodious structure, embracing also the convent and hall, was erected in 1881, at an expense of $12,000. The school was placed in charge of the Sisters of the Holy Cross and of the Seven Dolors, and was opened for the reception of pupils on January 2, 1882. On that day 300 children presented themselves for enrolment. At present 473 pupils are taught by nine sisters, whose Directress is Sister M. St. Beatrice. The Congregation of the Sisters of the Holy Cross was founded in the city of Mans, France, in 1837, by the Very Rev. Basil Moreau, C.S.C. The Congregation is at present divided into three branches, each having a superior and a government of its own. The l\Iother-hou.se of the Mariauites of Holy Cross is the cradle of the institution of Mans, France. The American branch has its Mother-house at Notre Dame, Ind. , the title of the communit\ being Sisters of the Holy Cros.s. The Canadian branch to which the Sisters of Grosvenordale belong has its Mother-house at St. Laurent, near Montreal, and the official title of the community is Sisters of the Holy Cross and of the Seven Dolors. In April, 1 88 1, Rev. Father Martial, pastor of St. Joseph's, first broached the question of a parochial school to his parishioners. Generous subscriptions were offered immediately, the St. John Baptist society. Cadets of Temperance, the Dra- matic Club, and the parishioners vying with one another in their contribu- tions. Encouraged by these marks of good will on the part of his people, Father Martial visited Montreal during the same month, and through the intervention of the Bishop of that See, secured the services of six Si.sters of the Holy Cross from the Mother-house at St. Laurent. On his return to Grosvenordale, Father Martial began the building of the convent and school, which were completed in November of the same year. The convent is a DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 437 substantial wooden structure, 48 by 39 feet, and three stories high. The school adjoins the convent, is two stories high, 98 by 29 feet, the largest por- tion being used as a public hall. The Sisters arrived in Grosvenordale on December 21, 1881, and were cordially received by the ladies of the parish. On Sunday, Christmas day, Mr. Joseph Magnan, at an assemblage of the parishioners, addressed the Sisters in behalf of the French-Canadians, and Mr. Patrick Kelly, in behalf of the Irish members of the congregation. Of late )ears, the building has been enlarged and improved, and the work begun by Father Martial is continued by his zealous and energetic successor. Father Cooney. ALL HALLOW:S PARISH, Moosup. BOUT si.xty-six years ago (1833), the first little band of Catholics settled in Moosup in the persons of Michael Smith, Sr., Andrew Smith, James McCaffrey, and James Meehan. Like their fellow- countrymen of those trying days, whom immigration brought to our shores, they yearned for the presence of those who could administer to them the consolations of religion and dispense the graces of the sacraments. Though deprived of priestly ministrations for some years they, nevertheless, held fast to the faith once delivered to the saints and rejoiced when, about 1848, the first Mass in Moosup was offered up in the house of Michael Smith, Sr., now occupied by Terrence Coughlin. The celebrant of this historic Mass was the Rev. William Logan, S.J. , of Holy Cross College, Worcester, who about this time had charge of New London, Norwich and several adjoin- ing stations. On his way from Worcester, he may have heard of the pres- ence here of some Catholics and sojourned amongst them to offer up the Holy Sacrifice. About this time there were between twenty and thirty Irish Catholics in Moosup. Following Father Logan, Moosup was attended at intervals of three mouths by the Rev. Peter Blenkinsop, also of Worcester, until the appointment of Rev. Michael McCabe to the pastorate of Daniel- son. Father McCabe' s visits were made at intervals of two or three months, and on these occasions he said Mass in private houses. His services con- tinued until the appointment of the Rev. Philip Daly, whose pastorate ter- minated in June, 1861, when the Rev. James Quinn succeeded him. Father Quinn served until the appointment of the Rev. J. J. McCabe in October, 1869. The next jmstor was the Rev. Ferdinand Relanger, who came in April, 1870. His successor was the Rev. John Quinn, who received his appoint- ment in November, 1872. Rev. Denis Desmond then followed in July, 1874, and remained until October, 1876, when Rev. P. M. Kennedy took up the reins of government. His pastorate terminated in October, 1878, and the Rev. John A. Creedon became pastor of All Hallow's. Upon the trans- lation of Father Creedon to Windsor Locks, in January, 1896, the present incumbent. Rev. John H. Broderick, became his successor. All Hallow's church was built in 1859-60, by Rev. Philip Dal}'. So enthusiastically did the people set about to witness the realization of their 438 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. hopes thai the site of the church and parochial residence was soon purchased from M. S. Bennett. The corner-stone of the church was laid by Bishop McFarland in the same fall, Rev. Thomas Quinn delivering the address. The same prelate dedicated it under its present title in the following spring. Dur- ing the pastorate of the Rev. Father Belanger the old pastoral residence and lot were secured. All Hallow's parish embraced at one period the towns of Sterling,' Plainfield, Griswold, Canterbury, Hampton and a part of Killingly. When the parish was organized, the population was estimated at about 500 souls, chiefly Irish. At present it numbers about 1,500, comprising Irish and French Canadians. During Father Creedon's period of .service, in 18S9, the church was practically rebuilt, extensive improvements having been made both within and without. A conflagration in May, 1893, destroyed the old rectory, and the present attractive and spacious parochial residence arose from its ashes. Since the arrival of Father Broderick the reduction of the debt has been steady and gratifying, both to pastor and people, new land has been acquired, the grounds about the church and rectory have been greatly improved, and hopes are entertained of beginning the erection of a new church in the near future. The old cemetery is in the church-yard, and was first used in 1861, but it has ceased to be used as a place of burial for well nigh fifteen years. The priests who have served All Hallow's as assistants are the following: Rev. A. Bernard, from July, 1869, to September, 1869; Rev. T. Sweeney, from November, 1880, to January, 1882; Rev. T. J. Dunn, from March, 1882, to June, 1886; Rev. T. H. Shanley, from November, 1886, to October, 1890. The present assistant pastor is the Rev. E. J. Broderick. The baptismal records disclose 5,402 baptisms from 1869 to 1898; in the same period the marriage ceremony was performed 773 times. Oneco, a town on the N. Y., N. H. and H: R. R., formerly the New England railroad, is attended from All Hallow's as a station. " The pari.sh is prosperous, its numbers on the increase and the Catholic portion of the community, with its usual generous and self-sacrificing spirit, is determined to keep fully abreast of the times." PARISH OF ST. xMARY'S OF THE VISITATION, Putnam. tS far as can be ascertained from existing records, the first Catholic in Putnam was a French-Canadian, Peter Donough, who came in 1843^ with a large family. After the opening of the great factories, in 1848, other Canadians came and soon formed a comparatively numerous colony. Among the other early Catholic §ettlers of this mission, were Nicholas Cosgrove, James Raff'erty, Francis Madden, James Bracken, Matthew Ragan, John Conway, Jean Baptiste Lapointe, Francois Piche, Menis Bibeault, M. Champeau, Ambrose Lapointe, and Thomas Luby. 'Sterling was named after an Irishman, Henry Sterling, M.D., who was a resident of the State during the Revolution. REV. JOHN H. FITZMAURICE. REV. JOHN VAN DEN NOORT. REV. THOMAS COONEY. REV. J. P. GUINET. M.S. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 439 The Rev. William Logan, .S.J., of Worcester, celebrated the first Mass said in Putnam, in the residence of Nicholas Cosgrove, on July 8, 1849. His successor was also a Jesuit priest of Holy Cross College, Rev. Peter Blenkinsop, who celebrated Ma.ss in the house of Mr. Ambrose Lapointe. The Rev. Michael McCabe came next and celebrated his first Mass here in a private house, but afterwards secured Morse's Hall. The presence of Catholics, however, in this hall was displeasing to the Know-Nothing element, and Father McCabe and his congregation were ordered to discontinue their services there. Determined to build a church for his people, if possible, Father McCabe purchased an acre of ground from Edward Wilkinson. But the financial means of the people not corresponding to their own nor to their pastor's desires, they secured Quinnebaug Hall, where divine services were held once a month. In 1858, Putnam was attended from Pascoag, R. I., wliose pastor was the Rev. William E. Duffy. In the year following he began the erection of the first church in this section of Connecticut. It was a small frame building, and cost when completed and furnished about $2200; its dimensions were 60 x 24. Father Duffy was succeeded in 1866 by the Rev. Eugene J. Vygen, who became the first resident pastor. When Bishop McFarland appointed him to this mission he said to hiin : " Putnam is a poor missionary field, and will not be able to support you ; but go there, board at the hotel and do the best you can." "Sent to administer the sacraments at Putnam, he was greatly moved by the spiritual destitution of the people without resident priest, schools or burial ground ; it was no marvel that ' scandals became frequent and the church of God suffered.' The keen-eyed young missionary saw at a glance the great capabilities of the field. Some half dozen large manufactories in Putnam and Thompson were bringing in hundreds of Catholic families. Putnam village gave promise of becoming an important business centre, and was a natural church home of this increasing Catholic population. With much earnestness Father Vygen laid the need and opportunity before the Bishop of the diocese, and was allowed to enter upon the Putnam pastorate." The first work accomplished by Father Vygen was the purchase of a residence from a Mr. Tanner ; he then secured five and a half acres of land which he laid out for cemetery purposes, and had it consecrated by Bishop McFarland in 1868. He then added to the church's possessions by purchas- ing additional property, and soon after erected a pastoral residence near the church at an expense of about $4,000. But Father Vygen's ambition, and a laudable one it was, was directed to the building of a church more adapted to the growing importance of his congregation. Before entering, however, on the project he visited the various capitals and other cities of Europe, making a tour of inspection of the chief church edifices. With this experience and having secured financial aid among his European friends, he returned with a determination to begin and prosecute the work to a successful completion. To this end he purchased additional property from Messrs. Morse and Wilkinson, and removed the old church. The new edifice, an impressive brick structure, was dedicated by Bishop McFarland on November 24, 1870. The dimensions of this church were 160 by 93 ; transept, 90 feet. But Father Vygen's labors 440 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. were not yet finished. Early in 1873 he began the erection of a school and convent, and in April, 1874, the former was opened nnder the direction of the Sisters of Mercy. But Father Vygen and his devoted people were to be tried in the crucible of affliction. On February- 6, 1875, a conflagration destroyed the church, and what had been " the pride of the Catholics of Putnam, was a charred and blackened mass of ruins." The fire spread so rapidly that the sacred vessels, the vestments, the altar and organ, and a valuable library of a thousand volumes — in a word, all the treasures of the church were consumed. Among the precious articles destroyed was a gold clialice presented to Father Vygen by his parents on the day of his ordination. The church with its treasures was valued at $85,000, and was insured for $48,000. Of this amount $32,000 was spent in the liquidation of the debt on the school and convent. Undismayed by this severe loss. Father Vygen began immediately the erection of a chapel, his people worshiping in the meantime in Quinnebaug hall. Within a year after the conflagration St. Joseph's chapel was dedicated, on November i, 1876, by Bishop Galberry. The dimensions of the chapel were 95 by 60 feet, and it had a seating capacity of 800. Father Vygen celebrated his silver jul^ilee in March, 1889. He was sum- moned to his reward in October of the same Near. His had been a most useful and active life, and his memory is honored by Protestants and Catholics alike. A contemporary paid him this tribute: "Father Vygen is much beloved by his people and respected bj- all for his consistent Christian character, and faithful labors in behalf of temperance, morality and all salutary enterprises." The present rector of St. Mary's, the Rev. John Van den Noort, became his successor. In 1849, when the first Mass was said in Putnam, about thirty-five persons were present. When the first church was built the Catholic population was estimated at 1,000, probabh- a high estimate. When the church which was destroyed by fire was completed, a census showed the presence in Putnam of 2, 500 Catholics. The present population of the parish is 3 ,400 souls, of mi.xed nationalities. In 1874 when the school was opened, 400 pupils asked for admission. The present number of pupils is 586, taught by nine sisters, whose Superioress is Sister M. Paula. The assistants who served in St. Mary's at various periods were the Revs. H. Martial, T. Joynt, A. Van Oppen, T. Cooney, W. F'iannagan, T. Cronan, E. Broderick, E. Chapdelaine and J. Papillon. Among the special benefactors of the parish mention should be made of Bi.shop McFarland, Rev. Eugene Vygen, Rev. F. DeBruycker, Rev. Van Laar, and Rev. A. Princen, Michael McGnirk, Maria McDerby, Wm. Mul- len, Augustin Iv'Espcrance, Misael Desros-rrs, Francois Bihcault. The most remarkable conversion to Catholicism within the jurisdiction of Putnam was that of ]\Irs. Clara Thompson, of Pomfret, the authoress of several Catholic works of great value. She had formerly professed the Epis- copalian faith. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 441 SACRED HEART PARISH, Wauregan. fHE earliest known Catholics to settle in Wauregan were Thomas Gib- bons, P. Flanagan, James Riley, Louis Charon, Pierre Girard and Alexis Jette. To them belongs the distinction of keeping, alive the sacred flame of faith in this vicinity at a period when a Catholic was scruti- nized as the representative of a foreign despot, whose ambition it was to en- slave the human family, and as the embodiment of superstition, idolatry and disloyalty. Of inferior clay he was supposed to be, and as " an ignorant foreigner," was held in contempt, a sentiment which in this enlightenment age provokes rather pity than anger. Sons of the Emerald Isle and children of France, the fervent disciples of St. Patrick and of St. Louis, of Columba and of Genevieve, came hither to cast their lot with others more prosperous in the goods of earth and to assist in laying strong and deep the foundations of the Church in this portion of our beloved land. Missionary priests from Holy Cross College, whose jurisdiction ex- tended as far south as New London, exercised their ministry here between 1848 and 1850, consoling the faithful by the graces of the Mass and the sacraments, and strengthening them against the spiritual dangers which are ever present to the soul when deprived of the holy ministrations of God's anointed. The Rev. Michael McCabe, a pioneer missionary of north-eastern Con- necticut, visited Wauregan in the early fifties. When the church of All Hallows was built at Moosup in 1859-60, by Rev. Philip Daly, the Catho- lics of Wauregan attended divine services there, many of them making the journey on foot. But the inconvenience attendant upon these journeys was eliminated when, in 1870, Rev. Ferdinand Berlanger, pastor of Moosup, began the erection of a church at Wauregan, which was completed by his successor, Rev. John Quinn. The corner-stone was laid by Very Rev. James Hughes, V. G., and the church was dedicated to the Sacred Heart of Jesus by Bishop McFarland. The church property, which is situated in West Wauregan in the town of Brooklyn, was purchased from Mr. James Atwood, manager of the Wauregan Mills, for $1000. The priests who attended Wauregan in succession to Father Berlanger were Revs. John Quinn, Denis Desmond, Peter M. Kennedy, John Creedon. The jurisdiction of Moosup over Wauregan ceased on May 20, 1889, when Bishop McMahon organized the latter into a parish and appointed Rev. Arthur A. O' Keefe the first resident pastor. Father O'Keefe entered upon his new sphere of labors with characteristic activity, and, his parishioners cheerfully co-operating, has accomplished results that make for the temporal and spiritual welfare of his people and the honor of the church. Among other material works, mention may be made of the erection of a parochial residence, and other buildings, barn, horse-sheds, etc. A new cemetery was purchased and blessed on May 17, 1891, the grounds about the church and rectory have been improved and beautified, and an abundant water su23ply 442 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. introduced into the parochial residence and outer buildings. The total ex- tent of the church property is twenty-five acres. \yhen the parish was organized, its population was estimated at 1350 souls, of whom iioo were French and 250 Irish; the latest census gives 1200: French Canadians, 1000, Irish, 200. The baptismal register, beginning in 18S9, discloses 452 baptisms to have been administered to 1898; while 97 marriages were solemnized within the same period. The first birth, as well as the first baptism, was that of Mary Ellen Fallon. The first marriage ceremony was performed on June 24, 1 8S9, the contracting parties being Joseph Lefevre and Aglae Boivin. The first death was that of Ludger Gauthier, a child of two years. SACRED HEART PARISH, West Thcmpson. jECHANICSVILLE began its existence as an independent parish on February 2, 1886, the Rev. W. E. Flannagau having been ap- pointed by Bishop ]Mc^Iahon its first resident pastor. The pas- toral residence was built in 1887, at an outlay of $3,000. In 1880, Mechanicsville and West Thompson were assigned as dependencies of Grosvenordale. In that year the church of the Sacred Heart was built, the principal benefactor being Mr. Thomas D. Sayles, who donated the site and $500 additional to insure the inception of the edifice. The present pastor is the Rev. James Cunningham. Attached to West Thompson is the mission of Pomfret, church of the Holy Trinity. First se^itled in 1686, Pomfret was granted the privileges of incorpora- tion in 1713. In this vicinity is Putnam's "Wolf Den," famous in Connecti- cut history, as the scene of the great American's encounter with a she-wolf in which the former was victorious. Previous to the erection of the church divine services were held in Pom- fret Hall. A class in Christian doctrine was also conducted. Work on the construction of the church was begun early in 1885, and Mass was said in it for the first time on Easter Sunday, 1887. Shortly after it was dedicated. An efficient auxiliar\- to the clergy in religious and charitable work, a munificent benefactor to the parish, Mrs. Clara Thompson, a convert from the Episcopal faith, was a power for good among her co-religionists, devoted and zealous, withal prudent, enjoying the confidence and affection of all classes. She passed among them a striking example of the sweet and precious influ- ence of the Catholic religion upon a .soul who realizes its relationship with its Creator, who recognizes that, not earthly pleasure, nor preferments nor wealth, is the goal towards which man should tend, but that his destiny, a supernatural end, is the eternal possession of God, and who from a heart craving for divine love, cries out with St. Augustine : " Our hearts know no rest, O God, until they find rest in Thee." DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 443 ST. MICHAEL'S PARISH, Westerly, R. I. (P. O.)- fHE Holy Sacrifice of the Mass was first offered up in Westerly in 1835, by the Rev. James Fitton, in the house of a railroad contractor which was situated about a mile and a half from Pawcatuck bridge. After this visit Father Fitton returned to this neighborhood twice each year to offer the Holy Sacrifice and otherwise minister to the spiritual wants of the Catho- lics engaged on the railroad. But in 1837, when this work was completed, these sturdy laborers sought homes elsewhere, so that in 1838 only two Catho- lics remained in this vicinity, namely, John Ryan and Andrew Lahey. Besides these mentioned other Catholics were here early in Westerly's history, among wliom we notice the Celtic names of Murphy, Keegan and Fay. After Father Fittou's transfer to Worcester he continued his visits through this section of Connecticut, and about the year 1845 ^^^^ Mass on one occasion in what was known as Babcock's Woods, under a spreading oak tree. During his subsequent visits for some time thereafter Mass was said in the open air. Recognizing the devotion of the apostolic missionary and of his little congre- gation to their faith, who were willing, if needs be, to worship God beneath the azure sky, the trustees of the Union meeting-house finally offered him the use of this building for divine worship. The Rev. John Brady, of Hartford, succeeded Father Fitton in his attend- ance upon Stonington, Westerly and adjoining stations, and served them as well as his manifold labors would permit. The Rev. Patrick Duffy became the first resident pastor of Stonington, and Westerly was assigned to it as a dependency. During his visits here he offered the Holy Sacrifice and performed other priestly functions in the resi- dence of Mr. John Murphy, as did also his successor, the Rev. Thomas Drea. Owing to the steady increase of the Catholic population of Westerly, Father Drea visited this place at monthly intervals. In 1857 the Rev. Peter Kelly assumed charge in succession to Father Drea, and shortly after his assumption of the pastorate purchased the property on which St. Michael's church now stands, as further use of the Union meeting-house was denied him. After a pastorate of brief duration in Ston- ington, Father Kelly was succeeded by the Re\'. John Sheridan, who, serving but a short time, was followed in the same year by the Rev. Michael O'Reilly. Immediatiately upon his accession to the pastorate Father O'Reilly began preparations for the erection of a church, and the first step to this end was the purchase of a piece of land in Pawcatuck, upon which the church was built. The corner-stone was laid in August, i860, and the church was dedicated in May, 1 86 1. The dimensions of this building were 40 x 60. At this time the Catholic population of Westerly numbered about 100. After the erection of the church in Pawcatuck Father O'Reilly disposed of the rectory at Stoning-' ton and took up his residence in Pawcatuck. Attached to Pawcatuck at this time were Mystic and Stonington, in Connecticut, and Wakefield and Caro- lina, in Rhode Island. 444 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. In succession to Father O'Reilly came the Rev. Patrick Sherr>-, in the fall of 1863, and five years later he repaired and enlarged tlie chnrch sufficiently to accommodate 1250 persons. Father Sherry died here in 1870, and in Decem ber of this year the Rev. Jeremiah Fitzpatrick assumed charge. Shortly after his arrival the mission dependencies were separated from the mother church. In 1873 Father Fitzpatrick, having .secured an eligible site, built thereon a convent and parochial school. Father Fitzpatrick was transferred to St. Pat- rick's, New Haven, in December, 1876, and his successor became the Rev. Thomas L. Lynch. In the meantime, the diocese of Providence had been erected with the Right Rev. Thomas Hendricken as its first bishop. Though Westerly was a part of Rhode Island, which was within the new See, the bishops of Hart- ford and Providence mutually agreed that it should remain a part of the jurisdiction of the former. Father Lynch's relations with Westerly ceased in 1883, but during his administration the old rectory was di.sposed of by sale, moved elsewhere, and the present parochial residence was commenced, but not completed. His successor was the Rev. Lawrence Walsh of Waterbury, who came in August, 1883. Father Walsh's pastorate was of brief duration, ending after five months by death. His successor, the present rector, Rev. Ambrose Briscoe, assumed charge on January- 19, 1884. In May, 1885, Father Briscoe's parish was divided, the Westerly portion passing under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Providence. In 1893, Father Briscoe built St. Michael's school, a wooden structure having six spacious rooms. The school is taught by five Sisters of Mercy, of w-hom Mother M. Ambrosia is the Directress, with 259 pujjils. The parish cemetery was purchased in 1856. Free from financial burdens, the pastor zealous and the parishioners generously co-operating, St. Michael's parish is fulfilling its mission : Ad Majorem Dei Gloriani. SACRED HEART (GERMANS PARISH. Hartford. (5 I Hp; Rev. Joseph Schale was the first German priest to reside in Hartford. ' I He came in the summer of 1872, at the invitation of Bishop McFar- land, with whom he resided, attending to the spiritual wants of the German Catholics on Sundays at St. Peter's church. In August of 1872, Bishop McFarland organized the Germans into an independent parish under the title of the Sacred Heart, and purchased a lot on the corner of Winthrop and Ely streets. Business depression followed, and the project of building a church was abandoned for the time. In 1874 Father Schale was given charge , of tlie German Catholics of New Haven and Bridgeport. On Pentecost Sunday, i88g, Bi.shop McMahon reorganized the parish in St. Peter's school hall, and the Rev. Nicholas Schneider, of New Britain, was appointed pastor. As soon as circumstances permitted, the erection of the church was commenced, and the corner-stone was laid on September 4, 1892, DIOCESE OE HARTFORD. 445 by Bishop McMahon. The same prelate dedicated the present basement on April 9, 1893. Father Schneider continued to attend the German Catholics of Hartford until January i, 1897, when the Rev. H. Dahnie, the present rector, assumed charge. The present rectory, a brick building with brown- stone trimmings, was completed on November i, 1S98. Services are held for the present in the basement, and it is expected to have the superstructure finished in about two years. In tlie preceding sketches mention is made particularly of the labors and successes of the clergy in the temporal order. There is no intention of exalt- ing the temporal above the spiritual, nor of conveying the impression that a pastor's success is solely to be measured by the amount of property pur- chased or indebtedness paid. But, circumstanced as the Catholics have been (and as they are still in many places) their pastors were obliged to exhibit in some degree tlie qualities that lead to success in temporals, as well as those of faithful shepherds of souls. At the same time it is gratifying to place on record the fact that the spiritual interests of the people have always been faithfully conserved. For this priests were ordained, and for this placed in their responsible positions. That in the midst of so many and so trying difficulties their spiritual labors have been crowned with success is a source as well of wonderment as of joy and thankfulness. To implant the seeds of strong faith and to extend the kingdom of Christ among men was the goal of their ambition, and their divine Master has bestowed the reward. If the historical details of some of the parish sketches appear meagre, it is because they were inaccessible ; or in a few instances, having been leceived, were found untrustworthy and were rejected. In other cases, repeated at- tempts to obtain information having failed, the writer was obliged to make use of the data at his disposal. THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE DIOCESE. ST. FRANCIS ORPHAN ASYLUM, New Haven, Conn. Established 1852, incorporated 1865. fTS PROPERTY. — The AsyUim consists of a large brick building, three stories high, whicli contains the dormitories, school rooms, recreation halls, refectories and chapel, and of out-buildings used for laundry, bakery, barn and storage purposes. Surrounding these it owns about thirteen and one-quarter (i3/4^) acres of excellent land, so that there is sufiicient room for all its needs. The building prof)er is well heated, lighted and ventilated; and provided with baths and all else necessary or conducive to cleanHness and health. The various depart- ments of the asylum, even to the small farm, gardens and grounds, are kept in- perfect order and cleanliness, and bear marks of excellent management. 44U THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Objects. — To support, maintain and educate orphan, half orphan, homeless, destitute and indigent children. Governing Authority. — This body consists of a Board of Trustees origin- ally named in the charter, and authorized thereby to appoint associates and successors. Members. — The members of the corporation are : First, the pastors of all the Catholic parishes of the St. Francis orphan asylum district and their successors in the pa.storate; second, three laymen from each of the Catholic parishes of the City of New Haven. The original St. Francis orphan a.sylum di.strict, outlined at the time of its incorporation in 1865, has never been changed. As appears from the records of the orplianage, all that portion of the original Hartford diocese, which after the division of 1872, comprises the present diocese of Hart- ford, constitutes the aforesaid asylum district. From the parishes formed within said territory the orphans have constantly been sent, many of the parishes, too, having been assessed, as they might be assessed again, if necessary, to help it in its work, and the asylum lias always depended on its said district for support. Thus fostered, therefore, and supported by the bishops, priests and Catholic laity of the present diocese of Hartford, the orphanage from a private parish charity' has not only grown into an excellent diocesan asylum, but has become one of the most attractive charitable institutions in this State. Ofkicers. — President, vice-president, .secretary, treasurer and fifteen mana- gers, whose duties are prescribed in the by-laws of the corporation. The Right Rev. Bishop of the diocese is ex officio president of the corporation ; the vice-presi- dent, secretary and treasurer, each elected annually by ballot, are ex offirio members of the board of managers in addition to the fifteen managers above provided for. Presideiit. — Right Rev. M. Tierney, D. D., 140 Farmington avenue, Hartford, Vice-prcside7tt. — Rev. John Russell, 640 Grand avenue. New Haven. Secretary. — William M. Geary, 479 Orange .street, New Haven. Treasurer. — Rev. John F. Corcoran, who resides at the asylum. The Board of Managers. — The managers are selected bj- the trustees; and they attend to the financial and .secular affairs and details of the orphanage. The internal management of the asylum is intrusted to the Sisters of Mercy, whose practical knowledge of institutional hou.sehold duties and domestic economy along the line of what is useful, comfortable and necessary, without luxury, is onlj- surpassed by their methodical system of training and educating children, both boys and girls and young ladies, in the religious and secular departments of education, which make for soul and body, and by example and precept teach their pupils to keep the commandments of God and to practice the Christian virtues. The Sisters of Charit}' had ably managed the institution for about eighteen j-ears — from June 2, 1864, to July i, 1882 — when the Sisters of Mercy re-assumed charge of the work which they had so favorably begun in 1852, and so creditably continued till June 2, 1864. On January i, 1899. the Sisters of Mercj' had spent more than twenty-eight j-ears in the management of the orphanage, and tliey are still doing their good work for their liltle charges. The Schools. — The children attend school in the main building, where they enjoy the advantages of six large and well-appointed school rooms. They are taught by the sisters, and the schools are under the direction of the local Board of Education. The classes are graded in the same manner as the pul)lic .schools, and the Sisters who teach are paid by the Board of Education. The children, ST. FRANCIS ORPHAN ASYLUM. New Haven. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 447 sccording to their age and capncity, are also taught to make themselves generally useful about the house, farm, garden and grounds. As soon as funds permit, manual and industrial training especially adapted to the inmates will be supplied by the establishment of two trade schools, one for the boys and one for the girls, wherein such as cannot be provided with suitable homes, ma}' be taught some useful trade or handicraft by which they may earn an honest livelihood after leaving the institution. The number of children cared for from May 12, 1852, to September 17, 1898, is 3,763, of whom 2,162 were girls and 1,601 boys; the orphanage from 1852 to 1875 admitted girls only, but from that year the institution has taken care of both boys and girls. The number of children, representing about twelve nationalities, cared for during the year 1S98, was 517; remaining January i, 1899, 312 — boys, 197, and girls, 115. Admissions in 1898. — New-comers, 141; previous inmates, 77 ; total, 218. Qualifications for Admittance.— Orphans, half-orphans, homeless, des- titute, indigent, or dependent children, healthy and of sound mind, between the ages of two and twelve years, are received from all parts of the State. Unless for special reasons, those living outside of Connecticut are not eligible. As the laws of Connecticut do not permit children of tender years to be kept in almshouses, many such children (none under two years of age being received up to the pres- ent") belonging to parents of the poorer classes are sent to the asylum if Catholic, and there provided for hy the Board of Managers. Children suffering from conta- gious or infectious diseases are not admitted. Epileptic, idiotic, insane, crippled, blind, deaf, and dumb children, as well as all vicious, incorrigible, or ungoverna- ble boys or girls are not eligible for admission. Application. — In regard to "church children," that is, such as are subjects of Catholic charity in the various parishes throughout the asylum district, appli- cation is to be made to the pastor of the child or children deserving the care and protection of the asylum, or to the Receiving and Dismissing Committee, residing at the asylum, every application to be passed or acted upon by the foregoing Committee, in accordance with the asylum's charter and rules, and the authority of the Committee on Admission and Discharge of Children. The institution is empowered bj'- its charter to place out the children on its "disposable list" in families or homes by legal adoption, indenture, or special contract; but the usual practice is to place its disposable children out in good Catholic families or homes, according to opportunity, on terms and conditions deemed just and reasonable, expedient for the best interests of the child, and agree- able to its intrustee, every child thus disposed of being subject to the supervision of the pastor in whose parish the little one has found a home. The priests of the asylum district have always been interested in finding good homes for the asylum's charges, in recommending the most respectable applicants of their parishes, and in reporting, when requested to do so, the condition of the asylum's little peo- ple living in their parishes. The asylum also, in every case, reserves the right, whenever its officials shall think proper, to have any placed-out child returned to its care, or removed from'any family or home at anytime. All children, more- over, whether sent to the orphanage by counties, cities, towns, parishes, or guard- ians, are committed subject to the charter and rules of the institution. The asylum is supported chiefly from pensions paid for the care of a number 448 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. of its children. Other means of support are derived from the school sisters' sal- aries, from the annual appropriation of $2,000 from the city of New Haven, in return for the good work done by the orphanage, which cares for a number of children committed to it by the city authorities, from the income of its invested funds received from time to time in the ff)rmof bequests', from occasional legacies, from the surplus cemetery moneys of tlie St. Bernard and St. Lawrence Cemetery Association of New Haven, and from its yearly " donation day" subscriptions of cash and contributions of generous gifts. History. The institution whose property, objects, officers, work, etc., are thus narrated had its beginning on Friday, May 12, 1852. On that day, four Sisters of Mercy from Providence, R. I., arrived at New Haven. The Rev. Edward J. O'Brien, pastor of old St. Marj^'s parish, New Haven, had concluded arrangements with the Right Rev. Bishop O'Reillj' and Rev. Mother Xavier Warde, Superior of the Convent of Mercy, Providence, to establish a convent of the order in his parish, and having accompanied the Sisters from Providence to New Haven, conducted them to their new home. The building first occupied hy the Sisters of Mercy, who were the first of any religious sisterhood to settle in the Elm City, was a handsome brick private residence, with brownstone trimmings and imposing entrance, situated near Broad street, on George, convenient to St. Mary's church and school. It was in this temporary convent that on May 12, 1852, the verj- day of the arrival of the Sisters of Mercy in New Haven, two little orphan girls put in an appearance. They had come to live in this new convent home, where they were kindly welcomed, as the Sisters themselves had been welcomed but a short hour before. The nucleus of the first Catholic orphan asylum in the City of Elms thus formed, the Catholic orphan children, pending the erection of St. Mary's new con- vent, directly north of and adjoining old St. Mary's church, on Church street, were, for about two years, cared for, under the direction of Father O'Brien, by the Sisters of Mercy, till they and their little charges, in 1854, vacated the George street house, and removed into the new St. Mary's Orphan Asylum, on Church street, the convent and the asylum both being in the one new brick building. There, in the heart of the cit^', the asylum existed as a private parochial institution until the year 1864. The location of the convent and asylum on Church street, a very busy portion of the city, though the best that could then be selected, was found in the course of time to be ill-adapted to the purposes of a growing institution. The Sisters' work becoming daily more extensive, they needed the spacious rooms of the con- vent ; the number of orphan girls was steadily increasing, and the accommodations grew so limited that a new site for the a.sylum became a pressing necessity. Accordingly, on the 6th of April, 1S64, the land together with all the build- ings thereon, on which the asylum now stands, running 300 feet ea.st on Whitney avenue, 300 feet west on Prospect street, and 1,900 feet south on Highland street, was purchased from the Hon. Thomas H. Bond, by Rev. E. J. O'Brien and Rev. Matthew Hart, for the sum of $19,500. The cottage which stood on the grouuds was enlarged, and the building made ready for the use of the orphans. The in- stitution was now called. "The St. Francis Orphan Asylum of New Haven," in honor of Rt. Rev. Francis P. McFarland, D.D. In the adniini.stration of Bishop DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 449 McFarland, the foundations of the asylum's present main building were laid. It was Bishop McFarland also who authorized the purchase of the Whitney avenue propertj', and who, in 1873, approved the erection of the first brick structure on its newly acquired grounds. St. Francis, the Seraph of Assisi, selected as the patron .saint of the new orphanage, and all things prepared, the institution was placed under the charge of three Sisters of Charity, from Mount St. Vincent, on the Hudson, New York. On the arrival of the Sisters, June 2, 1864, the orphan girls, forty-four in number, were transferred from their old residence, St. Marj-'s Orphan Asylum, to their new abode, the successor of their former temporarj^ home on Church street. In the May session of the Legislature of 1865, the petition of the Rev. Ed- ward J. O'Brien and others, praying, for reasons therein stated, for an act incor- porating the St. Francis Orphan Asylum of New Haven, was presented to the General Assembly; and on June 22, 1865, the act of incorporation was approved, whereby Francis Patrick McFarland, Edward J. O'Brien, Matthew Hart, Hugh Carmody, Thomas F. Hendricken, Thomas Synnott, John vSheridan, Charles At- water, Jr., Edward Downes, Patrick Morrissey, Thomas W. Cahill, William Geary, Bernard Reilly, William Downes, John Starrs, and their associates and successors, were constituted a body politic and corporate by the name of the St. Francis Orphan Asylum of New Haven. The number of the orphans constantly increasing, and room for male orphans for whom no provision had hitherto been made, being very much needed, the corporation, at a meeting held in February, 1873, determined on the erection of the first new main brick building, which when completed would provide ample room for both boys and girls for many years. Rev. Dr. Carmody, the pastor of St. John's parish. New Haven, was charged with the supervision of the work, and under his direction the foundations were laid, in the year 1874. In the spring of 1875, Dr. Carmody having resigned his charge on account of a neces- sary absence from home, the Rev. Matthew Hart, pastor of St. Patrick's parish, took charge of the building of the new asj-lum. He pushed on the work of con- struction, and had brought the edifice nearly to completion, when his death occurred in July, 1876. Rev. Father P. A. Murphy, pa.stor of St Mary's, was substituted in his place, and the building was made ready for use in Novem- ber, 1876. From 1876 to 1896, owing to the steady increase in the number of its inmates, the asylum again became so inadequate to meet the needs of the home that it was found necessary to enlarge the house by the addition of another large wing. Plans were submitted and approved early in 1894 for this enlargement of the institution; and in the .spring of 1896 this new "South Addition," built of red brick, with brown-stone trimmings, at a cost of about $40,000, with a capacity for 200 children, extending nearly 180 feet along Highland street, was completed and occupied, Rt. Rev. M. Tierney, D.D,, Bishop of Hartford, afterwards blessing the new struc- ture, on the afternoon of June 7, 1896. The whole brick asylum building, a substantial structure, with appointments most complete, beautifully situated, is most favorably located for the health, training, occupation and recreation of its inmates. It stands on an elevated ledge of rock, commands an extensive view of the eastern portion of the cit)', and from the summit of East Rock, on which its neighbor, the soldiers' monument, is erected, it presents a very imposing appearance, II — 29 450 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH fN NEW ENGLAND. The institution is prosperous, its inmates happy, and its trustees gratified with the work accomplished. The Sisters of Mercj*, likewise, who for so many years, have without worldly recompense, given their life and labor to the work of the orphanage, though they look for a higher reward, may not disdain the testi- mony of the Board of Trustees concerning the admirable manner in which they perform the onerous duties devolving upon them. In this noblest of charities — the care, protection and education of the poor orphan — St. Francis' Orphan Asylum is a splendid monument to the Catholics of Coiniecticut, as well as a beautiful memorial of the grateful and generous people •who, without distinction of religion, as friends of its little helpless ones, have their names associated with a great work, and whose countless deeds of true charity are written by angelic instead of human pen. The first resident chaplain of the asylum was the Rev. James Hilary Harding, who entered upon the discharge of his duties on January 6, 187S. During his period of .ser\'ice here, Father Harding had the spiritual charge also of the jail and of " Springside Home." Father Harding was a native of Kilkenny, Ireland, and was born in 181 2. His early education was obtained in his native town, and after a period of study and travel in France, came to this countrj', where he completed his theological studies at Villanova College, near Philadelphia. Thenceforth he labored in the archdiocese of Dubuque, Iowa, until, having obtained the requisite permission, he became affiliated with the diopese of Hartford. Among the works that absorbed most of the time and all of the fortune of Father Harding was the construction of the Protectory for wayward boys on Fair Haven Heights. The corner-stone of the building was laid by Bishop McMahon on June 12, 1881. The site of the Protectory was purchased in .\pril, 1S79, from Francis Donnelly and a Mr. Shipman, and conipri.sed three acres. The building, however, was never completed. Father Harding died at the asylum on May 25, 1889, in the seventy-seventh year of his age. His remains rest in the priests' lot, St. Bernard's cemeterj-, New Haven. The funeral .ser\-ices were held at St. Mary's church, where a Pontifical Mass of Requiem was celebrated by Bishop McMahon, assisted by the following clergymen : Assistant priest, Rev. John Furlong ; deacons of honor. Revs. John Cooney and M. McKeon ; deacon. Rev. M. A. Tierney ; sub- deacon. Rev. F. O'Keefe. The panegyric was preached by Rev. \V. J. Slocum. The successor of Father Harding as chaplain of the asylum was the Rev. John Franc:*. Corcoran, who is still in charge, and is also the treasurer of the corpora- tion. Father Corcoran had been an assistant for nearly six years to \'en,- Rev. James Hughes, V. G., Hartford, when, at the urgent request of Bishop McMahon, he gave up the parochial work of the ministry to assume that of the chaplaincy of the asylum. Father Corcoran began his successful career in this field of sacerdotal zeal on October 9, 1889. The new south addition was erected and dedicated during Father Corcoran's tenure of office, on June 7, 1897. The new chapel, .school rooms, chaplain's apartments, and dormitories for the Sisters and children are in thisaddi- tioii, which cost $50,000. The first regular attending physician was Charles A. Gallagher, M. D. He held this position until his death, which occurred on May 9, 1878. Dr. Gallagher's succes.sor is the present attendant pliysician, Matthew Charles O'Connor, M.D. The principal benefactors of St. Francis' Orphan Asylum were Philip Marett and the Hon. James Edward English, formerly Governor of Connecticut. The hislorv of the Asylum would be incomplete were the names of the zealous DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 451 Sisters of Charity and the Sisters of Mercy, who labored to care for, protect and educate the orphans, omitted. The following Sisters of Mercy were superiors of St. Mary's Orphan Asylum, from 1852 to 1861 : 1852, Sister M. Camillus; 1854, Sister M. Josephine Lombard; 1859, Sister M. Liguori ; 1861, Sister M. Borgia. On June 2, 1864, the Sisters of Charity assumed charge. They came to St. Francis' Orphan Asylum. Sister M. Ulrica was the first superior, and associated with her were Sister Stephen, Sister Zita and Sister Inez. Sister Felicita was the second superior, and her companions were Sister Agnes, Sister Edwin, Sister Josephine, Sister Corsina, Sister Victor, Sister Bernardo, Sister Everilda, Sister Ann Alexis, Sister Ferdinand, Sister Vincenti, Si.ster Maria Bernard and Sister Anthony. Sister Ulrica was superior for about three years. Sister Felicita was superior for about fifteen years — to July i, 1882, when the Sisters of Mercy re-assumed charge of the institution. Mother M. Rose was superior during the months of July and August till the ap- pointment of Mother M. Angela, who from August 16, 1882, continued in office until her death, February 8, 1888. She was succeeded by Sister M. de Sales, who remained in charge till August 15th, of the same year, when Mother M. Agnes was appointed. Mother M. Agnes continued in control for three years — till August 15, 1891, when she was succeeded by Mother M. Rose, whose term expired September 2, 1893. Sister M. Borromeo became superior September 2, 1893, and remained in ofiice till September 2, 1898. Sister M. Dionysius succeeded Sister M. Borromeo on September 2, 1898, and is the present superior. The names of the other Sisters of Mercy who were stationed at different times at the Asylum, are here appended: Sister M. Colette, Sister M. Jerome, Sister M. Euphrasia, Sister M. Athana- sius. Sister M. Julianna, Sister M. Margarita, Sister M. Borgia, Sister M. Alice, Sister M. Mark, Sister M. Adrian, Sister M. Cletus, Sister M. Winifred, Sister M. Matthew, Sister M. Catherine, Sister M. Euphemia, Sister M. Eleanor, Sister M. Mildred, Sister M. Aquinas, Sister M. Sylveria, Sister M. Chrysostom, Si.ster M. Pauline, Sister M. Geraldine, Sister M. Louis, Sister M. Augustine, Sister M. Clare, Sister M. Francesca, Sister M. Christina, Sister M. Calasanctius, Sister M. Gervase, Sister M. Eucharia, Sister M. Veracunda, Sister M. Cephas, Sister M. Irmine, Sister M. Laura, Sister M. Bennett, Sister M. Kotska, Sister M. Florentine, Sister M. Macarius, Sister M. Alcantara, Sister Margaret Mary, Sfster M. L'Es- perance. Sister M. Carmelita, Sister M. Andrew, Sister M. Rufina, Sister M. de Monfort, Sister M. Emeline, Sister M. Evangelista, Sister M. Xavier, Sister M. John, Sister M. William, Sister M. Gertrude. ST. JAMES' ORPHAN ASYLUM, Hartford. 'T. JAMES' Asylum for boys, situated at 93 Church street, was founded by the late Very Rev. James Hughes, V.G., on May 6, 1864. In the beginning of its career, and for many years afterwards, it had the names of over a hundred boys on its rolls ; but the founding of St. Francis' Orphan Asylum of New Haven has diminished this number considerably, so that the average number of boys at present cared for at St. James' is about thirty. The institution is in charge of the Sisters of Mercy. 452 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Connected with St. James" is St. Catharine's Asylum for girls, also founded by Father Hughes. About thirty girls here find shelter. ST. THOMAS' PREPARATORY SEMINARY, 352 Collins St., Hartford, Conn. II H Preparatory Seminary of St. Thomas of Aquin, founded by the Rt. Rev. Michael Tieniey, D. D., Bishop of Hartford, is the youngest Catholic seminary or college in New England. It was a long cherished desire of Bishop Tierney that there might be established in his dio- cese an institution wherein the highest grade of education .should be fur- nished, and where, at the same time, the principles of religion .should be made the beginning and end of the students' ambitions and efforts. He was enabled to realize this wish by securing the estate located at 352 Collins street, Hartford. This property was purchased from Patrick B. Donovan, by Bishop Tier- ney, on the Feast of the Presentation of the Blessed Virgin, November 21, 1896. The land measures one hundred and forty-six (146) feet on the north, two hundred and ninety-nine (299) feet on the ea.st, one hundred and ninety (190) feet on the south, and three hundred and seventeen (317) feet on the west- Besides the fact that a sufficient tract of land was at his disposal in his episcopal citv, the healthfulness of the location, and the beautiful and retired section of the city, in which it is situated, were controlling factors in inducing the bishop to have his seminary in Hartford. The building is a large brick structure erected according to the ideas of modern architecture, and is admirably adapted for college purposes. The first floor is taken up with the study-hall, class-rooms, refectory and parlors. The chapel, dormitory and professors' quarters are on the second floor. On the third floor are the large dormitory, infirmary, library and private rooms. The domestic department and the infirmary are under the efficient care and direction of the Sisters of St. Joseph. The bishop called the diocesan clergy to take charge. At first there ■were but three resident professors : Rev. John Synnott, president and bursar ; Rev. Robert F. Fitzgerald, D.D., vice-president, and Rev. F. X. Mullville, prefect of studies. Besides these the following professors, who resided in the city, attended : Revs. Paul E- Roy, Hubert V. Dahme, D. J. Crleason, D.D., and John Ryan. On February 23, 1898, Dr. Gleason was appointed rector of the Italian church, and was succeeded by Rev. B. F. Broderick, D.D., who took up his residence at the seminary. On September 6, 1898, Mr. A.J. Plunkett was called to the seminary as prefect of discipline and librarian. Classes were organized in St. Thomas' Seminary on September 7, 1898, when thirty-.seven students — fifteen boarders and twenty-two day-scholars — were entered on the roll. On the following day, September 8th, after the celebration of Mass, the Rt. Rev. Bishop, a.ssisted by the Rev. President and the Chancellor, Rev. J. P. Donovan, D.D., blessed the chapel and seminary. Others who were present at the blessing were Rev. W. J. Shanley, Rev. T. S. Duggan, Rev. E. A. Flannery, Rev. B. Broderick, D.D., and the whole student body. The chapel is located in the west side of the seminary, and, besides its altar of white and ST. THOMAS' PREPARATORY SEMINARY, Hartford (Front view). DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 453 gold, possesses a fine painting of the Sacred Heart, statues of the Blesseci \'irgin and St. Aloysius, which have been donated, and an organ. On April i, 1S98, the Rev. President erected canonically the Stations of the Cross, in accordance with the beautiful ceremonial j^rescribed by the Roman Ritual. Before stating the special object of the preparatory seminary it may be well to relate briefly the history of seminaries and the attitude of the Church towards them. The history of seminaries may be divided into two periods, one prior and the other subsequent to the Council of Trent. Some canonists trace episcopal seminaries to the very beginning of the Church ; some to the Council of Nice (a.d. 325), and some to St. Augustine. It cannot be dis- puted that seminaries existed in the 6th century, for the Council of Toledo (a. d. 531) ordained that boys dedicated by their parents to the service of the Church, should be brought up under the tuition of a director, in a house belonging to the cathedral, and under the eye of the bishop. Nor was eccle- siastical education confined solely to seminaries. Many of those destined for the Church, as early as the 6th century, received their education in the houses of the clergy. About the 8th century universities began to take the place of seminaries. The Council of Trent re-established seminaries and placed them on a more solid basis. The following are some of the enactments of this council in regard to seminaries: i. A bishop is bound to have at least one seminary, unless the poverty of the diocese makes it impossible. 2. Those only should be received into seminaries whose character and inclination afford a hope that they will always serve in the ecclesiastical ministry. 3. Not only students of theology, but also of classics, should be admitted. In our own time the Fathers of the Councils of Baltimore promulgated many canons respecting seminaries in the United States. The Third Plenary Council of Baltimore decreed that every diocese should, if possible, have its own major and minor seminary set apart exclusively for the educa- tion of ecclesiastical students. Where this is impossible one higher and one preparatory seminary should be established in each province. How important preparatory seminaries appeared to the Fathers of the Third Plenary Council is apparent from the fact that they allow aspirants to the priesthood to study the classics in secular schools and colleges only in places where, owing to lack of means, preparatory seminaries, exclusively for clerical students, can- not as yet be established. Inspired by the wise and weighty words of these Councils, Right Rev. Bishop Tierney planned to found in his diocese a preparatory seminary de- voted exclusively to the training of youth destined for the priesthood. In his circular to the clergy the Right Rev. founder announced the object of St. Thomas' ; he said, " We have always looked forward to the time when we could have a seminary in our own diocese, where candidates for the priesthood would grow up under the eye of their bishop, and be trained to meet the especial wants of the field in which they are called to labor." Other inducing .motives were : I. That boys having a vocation to the priesthood may immediately enter the seminary after completing the course of studies in the parochial school in- stead of entering the high school, where their vocation may be endangered, and, as experience proves, is often lost. For a vocation, however true it may be, is no guarantee that a youth may not fall into sin, contract evil habits, and event- 464 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. ually lose his calling. For, once the character of a boy is formed, no discipline can produce any lasting results. This formation of character takes place during the period of transition from youth to young manhood, — from the thirteentli to theseventeentli year of a boy's life. Just then a boy is apt to enter a secular school or college, where he will mingle with others, wlio are led on b\' mere worldly motives, and, as a result, in his tastes and enthusiasm he will imbibe a spirit wholly alien to the prie.stly character. The Fathers of the Council of Balti- more had this fact in mind when they said : " These seminaries are to shield, from tlieir earliest years, boys against tlie influence of bad example and mingling with the world during the time in which they prepare them.selves for tlie tlicological seminary." 2. Tliat the dispositions and habits of the young men may be carefully studied ; that tho.se whose habits unfit them for the priesthood may become known to the bishop, and may thereb\' be prevented from entering the sacer- dotal state, wliere tliey would likely do nuicli harm to souls. 3. That judgment may be passed upon the capacity of the students, in order that they who may be deficient in the abilities requisite for tlie priest- hood, may be informed as soon as possible and permitted to withdraw from tlie seminary, ere tliey have wasted several years. The cost of maintaining a seminary is naturally very great. The necessity of meeting it generally falls upon the students who are, for the most part, poor. Bisliop Ticrney, in founding his seminar)', resolved to cliange this method, and to reduce to a minimum the expenses to be incurred by the students. In this he has been successful. Matters have been so arranged that the day scholars receive their tuition free, while the resident students pay but a small sum — one hundred and fifty dollars — for board, tuition, etc. So that poor boys need no longer feel that they are debarred from studying for the ministry on account of lack of means. The course of studies embraces a period of five years. The course is strictly classical, including, besides a thorough grounding in the Latin, Greek and Eng- lish languages, a systematic training in French and German ; a complete course in mathematics and the natural sciences, Christian doctrine and history. Each student is required to pass an entrance examination, after which he will be assigned to the class for which he is fitted. No ^pi)licant will be admitted who has not made some progress in study, and who has not success- fully completed his studies in what is connnonly known as the "Grammar Grade." Thence he will pass, by graduation, to the higher classes through- out the remainder of the course. There are three examinations a year — the first, before the Christmas holi- days ; the second, before the Easter recess ; and the third, immediately before the close of the academic year in June. The first examination was held on the 20th, 21st, 22nd and 23rd of De- cember, 1897 ; the second included the first five days of April, 1898 ; and the third examination was held in June, from the 22nd to the 27th, 1898. On the 28th of June, 189S, the first annual counnencement of seminary was cele- brated, and it will be remembered by those participating as a most happy and auspicious day for the young .seminary. On September 7, 1898, the portals of St. Thomas' were again thrown open to receive a body of students to the number of 38 — 22 boarders and 16 day-scholars. It is evident from the increase of resident students, that the >- rr < z. 2 hi r in o U > ^ en [^ ( ) o h- f j the seminary on the 1st of October, 1897. The Society of the Holy Rosary was organized on the feast of the Holy Rosary, October 2, 1897. Its object is the fostering of filial devotion to the Mother of God, and the practice of virtue and piety among its members. SEMINARY OF MT. ST. JOSEPH, Hartford. |T. ST. JOSEPH'S SEMINARY was founded in 1873 by the Rt. Rev. Bishop McFarland. His purpose was to provide a school in which the young ladies of the diocese might perfect themselves in the higher branches of a liberal education hallowed by religion. The seminary is situated on one of the most beautiful sites in Hartford on Farmington avenue, adjoining St. Joseph's magnificent cathedral. The buildino-, 456 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH, IX NEW EXGLAND. a massive one, possesses much architectural beauty, and was erected with a special view to tlie wants of a first-class boarding-school. The grounds are extensive and laid out with much taste. Every incentive is oflfered to induce sufficent exercise in the open air. In their system of education the Sisters endeavor to combine mildness with firmness, and their constant aim is to instill into their pupils those principles of religion which are the only safeguard through life. The Sisters re- quire from the pupils an exact observance to the rules of the school, as they are convinced that submission to lawful authority and respect for the rights of others are as necessarj- for the good of the individual pupil as for that of the entire insti- tution. The course of studies embraces all grades from the primary to the acade- mic, and a careful training in the French, German and Latin languages is received. There are also musical, business and art departments. " It is a noteworthy fact that the Sisters of Mercy have, in all their teaching, pursued a systematic course of instruction leading up to practical results. They aim to instruct their pupils so they can utilize their knowledge in practical pursuits. The result is that many j-oung ladies from this seminary are now engaged in business offices, and also as successful teachers, while many have been prepared here for higher colleges. At the Normal .schools of the State the certificate of Mt. St. Josejih is accepted in lieu of an entrance examination. " That the Sisters of Mercy have taken a foremost part in the educational work of Hartford no one familiar with its hi.storj' will deny. They have taught in every grade from the alphabet of the English language to the most advanced classics. Their teachings hallowed by religion have been productive of much good, and fortunate is he or she whose education is wholly or in part received under their guidance." ACADEMY DE NOTRE DAME- Watkkiukv. 05 I HE fame of this educational institute is not Contlned to the limits of the city ' I in which it is located, but has gone throughout the diocese and beyond. '^-L To the late Bishop of Providence, Right Rev. T. F. Hendricken, D.D.. then pastor of the Immaculate Conception parish, Waterbury, is due the honor of introducing the Si.sters de Notre Dame from the mother-house, \'illa Maria, Mont- real, into Waterbury, where thej- arrived in 1869. The foundation of the convent occurred during the episcopate of Bishop McFarland, and on the occasion of his last visit in 1873, he remarked to the sisters: " The day is not far distant when the little liouse on the hill will spread its wings to shelter hundreds." The bishop's prophtcy has been fulfilled. A handsome and stately edifice has replaced the humble building in which both Sisters and pupils spent many happy and pro- fitable years. The new building has been justly designated as "one of the orna- ments of the city." It was erected during the pastorate of the Rev. John A. Mulcahy, who supervised its construction. Before the si.sters arrived in Waterbury no little difficulty was experienced in .securing a suitable house which would become for them a convent home, owing to the anti-Catholic prejudices, tlien prevailing in certain quarters. However, they purchased through the agency of a third party a dwelling-house from An.son G- Stocking, for which he received $11,000. The Sisters had not been long established before their ser\'ices to the community were recognized with the result that more pupils asked for admission than they could adequately accommodate. Accordingly the convent was enlarged by the erection of what has since become DIOQESE OF HARTFORD. 457 •known as Commenceineiit Hall ; at the same time the grounds were beautified by the planting of shrubs and the laying of concrete walks. As to location the Academy de Notre Dame is highly favored. It is built on an eminence in an elevated portion of the city and its pupils enjoy the salubrious air for which this part of Connecticut is famous. The course of studies is thorough and complete ; its studj'-halls and class-rooms are equipped with every aid for the acquisition of knowledge, and not only can those who aspire to the acquisition of a solid and refined English education attain the goal of their ambition, but, as well also, those who seek to become proficient in music, both vocal and instru- mental, drawing, painting,' sewing, etc. The pupils are also taught French, and as it is the language of the house, soon become proficient in its use. The first Directress of the convent was Madame St. Cecilia. Her successor was Madame St. Gabriel. She was followed by Madame St. Mary, who in turn was succeeded bj' the present Superioress, Madame St. Stanislaus. " A prominent trait in the management is the deportment and behaviour of the young ladies who have had the good fortune to spend some time at this school ; and so conspicuous is this feature that an eminent educator who usually spends his summer vacation in this beautiful town, and who once had ample opportunity for forming a correct judgment, said: 'For true lady-like bearing, for that easy and refined yet unaffected manner which should be one of the chief aims of a polite education, the pupils of Notre Dame are the peers of any in the land.' " NOTRE DAME ACADEMY, ^^^ Putnam. (5 I HIS institution of learning, the fame of which is well known, is situated in < I the most beautiful part of Putnam, on a rising eminence, which insures -*- pure air and commands an extensive and superb scenery. This fine edifice has been erected with a special view to the wants of a first-class boarding school, well heated by steam and supplied with hot and cold water, and all modern improvements and conveniences The building is of pressed brick with elaborate granite trimmings; the water tables, the buttress, caps and belts are also of granite, thus showing the solidity of its character. A graceful tower with chime of bells rises on its side; the distance from base to apex being 112 feet. The exterior surrounding corresponds well with the interior. Beautiful grounds, evergreen shrubbery, marble statuary, circular concrete walks, fountains sending up their sparkling jets and surrounded by flower beds, draw the attention of all who have any love for the beautiful. On the right of an extensive avenue is the Grotto of Lourdes, an excellent imitation of the French original. Pleasant verandas shrines, summer houses, form a delightful resort for pupils during leisure hours. Electric lights enhance the beauty of the evening scene. The beautiful shrine of St. Ann in front of the fagade has become a centre of attraction for pilo-rims far and near. Besides this favorite park the young ladies may also enjoy the woodland dale. About a mile distant is a shady grove, on the banks of the Quinnebaug known as "St. Joseph's Island." Here is a lofty retreat, a seclusion for the tired students, and a charming spot for the merry-hearted school girl. The past history guarantees the promise for the future. The Alumnse have added lustre to the reputation of Putnam. The moral and intellectual education of the pupils is attended to with the greatest solicitude, and the most devoted attention is paid to their domestic comforts. While the solid studies are regarded 458 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. as the more important, great attention is given to the graceful accomplishments- which throw a charm over domestic life and tend toward elevating society. ACADEMY OF THE HOLY FAMILY, Baltic. HLS academy holds high rank among the educational institutions of Con- necticut. It is under the supervision of the Sisters of Charity of Our Lady of Mercy, who were introduced into Baltic by Rev. Father Van Laar, at the request of Right Rev. Bishop McFarland, on October 15, 1874. Situated in a beautiful location in Baltic, the academy aifords a most pictur- esque view of the surrounding country, and on account of its high and beautiful position is admirably adapted for educational purposes. The extensive grounds of the institution afford every facility for open-air exercise, which the pupils are required to take at all seasons. The curriculum of the academy embraces all the studies generally followed in schools of the highest rank. Six Sisters formed the first community in Baltic. The object of the Sisters of Charity of Our Lady of Mercy is the santifica- tion of its members by the practice of works of charity. These include the educa- tion of young girls in boarding schools, orphanages, public and private schools, hospital work, care of the aged of both sexes, and of the deaf and dumb, and blind. The care of male insane persons, and the education of boys beyonc the primary grades are the only works of charity forbidden by the Congregation. Dispensation to teach boys in grammar grades has been granted to tlie Congrega- tion in England and America The constitutions and general rules of the Con- gregation were approved by his Holiness Pope Gregory XVI., on December 18, 1843, and five years later, in 1848, the Congregation itself was approved by his Holiness Pope Pius IX. The mother-house is in Tilburg, Holland, in the diocese of Bois-le-Duc. The chief direction of the Congregation is confided to a Mother-General and four sisters. The Congregation has ninety five convents. The greater number are in Holland and Belgium ; three in England under tlie patronage of the Earl of Denbigh ; three in America, two in the East Indies, and one in South America. This last foundation was due to the efforts of Bi.shop Wulfiiigh, C.SS.R., of Paramaribo, Dutch Guiana. Being anxious to obtain Sisters to care for the lepers of his dioce.se, the bishop laid the matter before the Holy Father, Pope Leo XIII. His Holiness expressed the wish that the Sisters of Charity of Our Lady of Mercy should take charge of the leper colony. Con- sidering the self-abnegation necessary for .such a sphere of labor, Mother Geiieral Smarius declined to appoint Sisters for the work. Consequently a circular was sent to the different convents of the Congregation asking for volunteers. Three hundred applications were immediately received. From this number six Sisters were chosen to form the necleus of the South American colony. They arrived at Paramaribo, on September 29, 1894. The academy at Baltic opened with two teachers and two ]ni]Mls. At jiresent, there are twelve teachers and seventy-five pupils. The Alumnie number about one Innidred. The Directress of the convent and academy is Mother M, Aloysio. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD, ^ 459 ST. AUGUSTINE'S VILLA, Hartford. C5 I HIS institution is under the direction of the Sisters of Mercy and is in a beau- < I tiful and healthful location. The Villa, an attractive and substantial struc- -^ ture, was purchased by the Sisters for its present purposes in September, 1877, and in 1883 a wing was added to the main building to accommodate the in- creasing number of pupils. On Thanksgiving day of the same year the school was blessed with impressive ceremonies by Bishop McMahon, assisted by a number of clergymen. The Villa stands on an eminence, is commodious, thoroughly venti- lated, and furnished throughout with all modern improvements. The grounds are extensive, and afford ample means of exercise. The school has accommoda- tions for about seventy boys, who are received between the ages of four and fourteen. The curriculum followed is preparatory for entrance either to High school or col- lege. '.'Everything conducive to the health, happiness and advancement of the pupils receives constant and conscientious attention. The discipline is maternal and uniform and the course of instruction thorough and extended. In such a healthful atmosphere as this the boy gains in physical vigor and at the same time has his mind cultivated by a carefully planned system of education. That St. Augustine's is capable of turning out boys thoroughly prepared for their after-work is proved by the many who have gone from here to higher institutions and have graduated with honor. " St. Augustine's school was founded by Mother M. Angela, and the present Superioress is Sister M. Genevieve. ST. MARY'S HOME FOR THE AGED, > Hartford. (5 I HIS most worthy, charitable and benevolent institution was founded on Oc- ' I tober 18, 1880, by the Rev. Mother Angela Fitzgerald. Three Sisters of -*- Mercy took possession of the building which had been purchased in November, 1880. Two men and three women were the first recipients of the charity of the Sisters. Now sixteen men and sixty-five women receive the gentle minis- trations of seventeen Sisters. The increase in the number of inmates made the construction of another building necessary, the corner-stone of which was laid on May 19, 1895. The building, a handsome, commodious and substantial structure, was completed and dedicated on April 8, 1896, by Rt. Rev. Bishop Tierney. Since its foundation, St. Mary's has registered about 1 20 inmates. The Home is beautifully situated on a farm of 1 16 acres near the city line of Hartford. The farm is well stocked, and is well cultivated, yielding nearly the full supply of vegetables used in the institution. It was formerly the property of Mr. Terr}-, father of the gifted poetess. Rose Terry Cooke. ST. FRANCIS' HOSPITAL, Hartford. ^T. FRANCIS' HOSPITAL was founded by Right Rev. Bishop Tierney, and was opened for the reception of patients on September i, 1897. With the exception of contagious and infectious diseases all classes of disease are received here. During the first 3'ear of the in.stitution's ex- istence, i.e., from September i, 1897, to September i, 1898, 314 patients were treated ; the mortality was 14, making a percentage of deaths to the whole num- 400 rilE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. ber received, d^Yz per cent. Of the 14 patients who died, 10 were incurable when received. Of the need in Hartford of .such an in.stitution of Cliristian charity and benevolence, the President of the Medical Staff said in his first annual report: "The wisdom and urgent need of such an institution as St. Francis' Hospi- tal, I think, is established beyond any question of doubt, from the loyal support and cordial endorsement it has received from the majority of the profession in our own city and from those in surrounding towns in the county, and as it is not in- tended to antagonize in any particular way with the work of the older hospi- tal, but is supplying a long-felt void in our city, I feel assured that it will grow in favor and receive the support and endorsement of the profession at large, and the approval of the vast majority of the best people of our citj' and State." The officers of the Board of Directors of St. Francis' Hospital are: President, Rt. Rev. Michael Tierney, D.D. ; Vice President, Very Rev. .John A. Mulcahy, V. G. ; Secretary, Rev. Walter J. Shanley ; Treasurer, Mother Valencia. Board of Directors. — Rt. Rev. Michael Tierney, D.D., Very Rev. John A. Mul- cahy, V.G., Rev. Walter J. Shanley, Rev. Thos. W. Broderick, Rev. James Smith, John O' Flaherty, M.D., George C Bailey, M.D., Daniel F. Sullivan, M.D., Hon. Thos. McManus, Hon. Patrick Garvan, James Ahern, John W. Coogan, Capt. Cor- nelius Ryan, Matthew Hogan. Hospital Staff. Officers of the Medical Board. — President, John O'Flaherty, M.D. ; Vice-presi- dent, John Dwyer, M.D.; ' Secretary, Wm. J. Lynch, M.D. ; Consultants, W. F. Bacon, M.D.;S. B.St. John, M.D. Medical Board— Nathan Mayer, M.D., John O'Flaherty, M.D., John Dwyer, M.D.,' and Joseph H. Cahill, M.D. Surgical— P. P. Carlan, M.D., M. M. Johnson, M.D., O. C. Smith, M.D., D. F. Sullivan, M.D., J. F. Dowling, M.D., M. A. Bailey, M.D., and J. A. Boucher, M.D. Gynaecologists— G. C. Baily, M.D., and A. J. Wolff, M.D. Neurologist— T. D. Crothers, M.D. Bacteriologist- John B. McCook, M.D. Doctor of Dental Surgery — James McManus, D.D.S. Oculist and Aurist — F. T. Waite, M.D. Visiting Physicians — John O'Flaherty, M.D., Nathan Mayer, M.D., P. P. Carlan, M.D., Jo.seph H. Cahill, M.D., and William J. Lynch, M.D. Visiting Surgeons — M. M. Johnson, M D., D. F. Sulli- van, ALD., O. C. Smith, M.D., J. F. Dowling, M.D., J. A. Boucher, M.D., and M. A. Bailey, M.D. . The hospital is in charge of the Sisters of St. Joseph, from Chambery, France, and true to their exalted vocation are angels of mercy to their stricken brethren who come under their influence and care. Imitating Him whose spouses they are, they go about doing good ; healing the sick, strengthening the weak, consoling the sorrowing, imparting cheerfulness and warmth and happiness in the midst of the gloom that often attends illness, carrying heavenly favors everywhere with their presence ; a noble vocation is theirs and thrice holy. SUMMARY. Institutions in Charge of Secular Clergy. Hartford. — St. Thomas' Preparatory Seminary — Very Rev. John Synnott, rector; Rev. R, F. Fitzgerald, D. D., vice-rector; Revs. B. Broderick, D. D., J. F. Ryan, Hubert Dahme, Frank Mulville and Mr. A. Plunkett, professors. ' Deceased. a. m ? -2 o CO t^ (J « < DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 461 Institutions in Charge of Religious Orders. Hartford. — Missionary College of Our Lady of La Salette atid Theological Seminary — Both conducted by the Missionary Fathers of L,a Salette. Religious Communities in the Diocese. ORDERS OF MEN. Dominican Fathers (Eastern province). Franciscan Fathers (Friars' Minor). Jesuit Fathers (New York ; Maryland Province). Missionaries of La Salette (Grenoble, France). ORDERS OF WOMEN. Sisters of the Assumption (Nicolet, P. Q.). Sisters of Charity (Convent Station, New Jersey). Sisters of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul (Mt. St. Vincent, on Hudson). Sisters of St. Joseph (Chambery, France). Sisters of Charity of Our Lady, Mother of Mercy (Tilburg, Holland). Sisters of St Francis (Allegany, N. Y.). Sisters of St. Joseph (Flushing, L. I). Sisters of Mercy (Hartford, Mother-house). Sisters of Mercy (Meriden, Mother-housej. Sisters of Mercy (Middletown, Mother-house). Sisters of the Congregation de Notre Dame (Villa Maria, P. Q.). Sisters of the Holy Cross and of the Seven Dolors (St. Laurent, P. Q.). School Sisters of Notre Dame (Baltimore, Md.). SOCIETIES. HE oldest society of Catholics in Connecticut was the Hibernian Provident Society of New Haven, incorporated in 1841 for benevolent purposes by Bernard Riley, Michael Coogan, Michael Martin, and others. The next in order of time was St. Patrick's Society, Hartford, incorporated in 1842 by Rev. John Brady, Thomas Keeney, John Hickey, James McManus and Michael Byrnes. St. John's Sick and Burial Society, Hartford, followed in 1848, with James McManus, Edward McGuire, John Lake and James Mulligan as charter members. The Montgomery Benevolent Society of New Haven was incorpor- ated in 1849 by William Downes, James Reilly, and others, but it does appear to have been a religious organization. THE ANCIENT ORDER OF HIBERNIANS. (^ I HE first Division of the Ancient Order of Hibernians in Connecticut was * I organized on March 6, 1869, at Bridgeport. James Davitt was the first J- President, and the records show that seventeen members enrolled them- selves on that occasion under the white banner of Friendship, Unity and Christian Charity. The present membership is 5,600, an increase of 105 from January i, 1898, to January i, 1899. The present State officers are: State President, James P. Bree ; State Secretary, John D. Ctinningham ; State Treasurer, P. D. Ryan ; State Chaplain, Rev. B. O'R. Sheridan. The principles of the A. O H. are embodied in the motto of the order. The intent and purpose of its members is to promote friendship, unity and charity. They maintain the aged, the sick, the blind and the infirm. The Golden Rule receives practical illustration in the charity the order dispenses, in the intimate 462 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. bond of union which exists among its members, and in the good-will which the sons of this organization have for their brethren of what race or creed soever. Practical Catholics only, that is, men who comph- with the religious obligations imposed bj- the church, are eligible for membership ; and should a member fail in this necessary requirement; should he fail to give edification and become a rock of offence, he becomes amenable to the law which decrees expulsion as the penalty. The rules of the order call for a chaplain in each count}-, who will be named by the Bishop, and to him must all questions pertaining to morality or religion be submitted before action is taken. Faithful is the A. O. H. to the divine injunctions: " Let love be without dissimulation, hating that which is evil, cleaving to that which is good. " Loinng one another with the charity of brotherhood, with honor preventing one another." — Romans xii. 9, 10. "But above all things have charity, which is the bond of perfection." — Colos- sians iii. 14. " Let the charity of the brotherhood abide in you. And hospitality do not for- get." — Hebrews xiii. i, 2. THE KNIGHTS OF COLUMBUS. HIS organization, named in honor of the immortal discoverer of America, was organized at New Haven on February 8, 1882, by the Rev. Michael J. McGivney, assistant pastor of St. Mary's parish, New Haven, and incorporated on March i, 1882. Its first officers were : Supreme Knight, James T. Mullen ; Deputy Supreme Knight, John T. Kerrigan ; Financial Secretary, Rev. Michael J. McGivney ; Recording Secretary, William H. Sellwood ; Lecturer, Daniel Colwell ; Chancellor, James T. McMahon ; Physician, Matthew C. O'Con- nor, M.D ; Treasurer, Michael Curran. The order was founded upon Union and Charity.^ Unity in banding Catholics togethei for mutual comfort and aid in time of sickness and at death, who are physically and morally fit, between the ages of eighteen and forty-five, and' for the highest development and elevation of its members in all that pertains to the best in moral, social and literary acquirements. Charity, in causing a keener interest in the attainment of all commendable undertakings, and by force of precept, example, or other proper means, to enable each to share in the world's prosperity. and to become of the best a;id noblest in morals and citizen.ship ; by administra- tion of Christian consolation to those bereft, in time of sickness and death ; by lawful contributions to the order for the benefit of the beneficiaries of decea.sed members, thereby in life assuring each of fraternal brotherhood, and in death appeasing the pangs of poverty and despair consequent upon its visitation. The order is Catholic throughout, and has (although not a church society) the sanction of the clergy and bi.shops of the diocese where the same exists. The membership for Connecticut is 5,750. The order is now established in all the New England States, and also in New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Ohio, Illinois, Michigan, Minnesota, District of Columbia, Virginia, Kentucky, and the Province of Quebec. There are two classes of members, insured and associate. The membership of the former is 22,005; of the latter, 20,257—42,262. ' Prospectus. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 463 The national officers are Supreme Knight, Edward L. Hearn, Boston, Mass.; Deput}' Supreme Knight, John J. Cone, Jersey Citj-, N. J.; National Secretarj', Daniel Colwell, New Haven, Conn.; National Phj'sician, Wm. T. McMannis, New York City; National Treasurer, P. D. Ryan, Hartford, Conn.; National Advocate, P. J. Markley, New Britain, Conn.; National Chaplain, Hugh Treanor, Norwich Conn.; National Warden, M. McNamara, New London, Conn.; National Organizer and Director of Ceremonies, Thomas H. Cummings, Boston, Mass. When Cardinal Satolli was at the head of the Apostolic Delegation at Wash- ington, the ritual of the order was submitted to him for inspection. In his letter of approval the Cardinal said: "We also wish to express our great pleasure, after learning the merits of this great Catholic organization, that in the present active period of social and practical alliance in America, there exists a society of practical Catholics, which offers them the best advantages of insurance, benevolence and fraternity professed bj' the most popular secular societies without any of the disad- vantages of prohibited companionship." THE CATHOLIC BENEVOLENT LEGION. fHE first Council of the Catholic Benevolent Legion in Connecticut was insti- tuted on October 15, 1883, in St. John's parish, Stamford. The officers chosen were: President, John Conniff; Secretary, F. W. Herrgen ; Treas- urer, Edward Duffy ; Collector, John White. The Connecticut State Council, Catholic Benevolent Legion, was instituted on March i, 1892, at Hartford, with the following oflScers : President, Jeremiah J. Desmond, Norwich ; Secretary, James Scanlon, New Britain ; Treasurer, P. Han- rahan, Stamford. The present ofiicers of the Connecticut State Council are : President, John F. O'Brien; Secretary, James Scanlon; Treasurer, Miles McNiff. The Connecticut membership of the Catholic Benevolent Legion is about i, 100. The objects of the Legion are : ' ist. To unite fraternally for social, benevolent and intellectual improvement, only male Catholics, personally acceptable, of sound bodily health, between the ages of eighteen and fifty-five years at the time of admission. 2d. To afford moral and material aid to its members and their depen- dents by establishing a fund for the relief of its sick and distressed members 3d. To establish a benefit fund from which, on the satisfactory evidence of the death of a member who shall have complied with all its lawful requirements, a sum not exceeding $5,000 shall be paid to his legallj^ designated beneficiary or beneficiaries. And from which benefit fund a sum not exceeding $2,500 may be paid to a member, who shall have become permanentl)' disabled from attending to business or gaining a livelihood, and who, having complied with all its lawful requirements, has arrived at the age of expectancy as fixed by law. The Catholic Benevolent Legion was incorporated under the laws of the State of New York on September 5, 1881. The first ofiicers were John C. McGuire, President ; John D. Carroll, Secretary ; Thomas Cassin, Treasurer. The present ofiicers of the Supreme Council are : Spiritual Adviser, Rt. Rev. Charles E. McDonald, D.D., Brooklyn; Presi- dent, John C. McGuire ; Secretary, John D. Carroll ; Treasurer, John D. Keiley ; Medical Examiner-in-Chief, George R. Kuhn, M.D. ' Constitution and By-laws. 464 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. THE CATHOLIC TOTAL ABSTINENCE UNION OF CONNECTICUT. fHIS organization was founded in 1870. The objects of the Union as dLs- closed in its Constitution are the promotion of the cause of Total Absti- nence by united effort ; to establish and maintain Total Abstinence Societies in every parish in the diocese ; to develop a broad spirit of co-operation and friendlj' intercourse among such societies and their members ; to enlist the sympathy and practical aid of those who do not belong to the movement by means of public meetings, addresses and the distribution of documents. The officers of the Union for 1898-99 are: Spiritual Director, Rt. Rev. M. Tierney, D.D., Hartford ; President, Rev. Walter J. Shanley, rector of St. Joseph's cathedral, Hartford; First Vice-President, Edward F. Cavanaugh, Wallingford; Second Vice-President, Mrs. Harriet Gragan, Meriden ; Secretary, John G. Mc- Gowan, New Haven ; Treasurer, Charles Fitzgerald, Middletown ; Editor, Thomas F. F'itzgerald, Winsted. Board of Director.* for 1898-99: New Haven Count}-, J. Edmund Miller. New Haven; Henry A. Hayden, Waterbury; New London County, Felix Callahan, Nor^vich ; Hartford County, James J. Bohan, Hartford ; Joseph M. HoUeran, New Britain; Fairfield County, Paul G- Schultze, Jr., South Norwalk; Tolland County, William J. Devine, Rockville; Middlesex County, Patrick Foley, Port- land ; Litchfield County, Walter Peters, West Winsted ; Windham County, Rev. M. P. McCarthy. The Catholic Total Abstinence Union of Connecticut has entered upon the thirtieth year of its existence, and is the oldest union in the national movement. Its membership as reported on September 5, 1898, was 6,699. ADDENDA. (^1 1 \\\'. following entries are taken from the Record of Interments of Calvary Ceme- tery Office, New York City. The dates given are those of the day of burial. Elizabeth Murphy, May 31, 1S17, born in Connecticut, 1778; 39 years old. She was buried from Gould street, New York. 1825, Deborah Walker, died in Cross street; born in Connecticut, 1779; 46 years old. May 8, 1821, Ann Hurley, died in Chatam street; bom in Connecticut, 1782; 39 years old. November 19, 1823, Elizabeth Kernej', died in Clark street; born in Con- necticut, 1790; 33 years old. May 6, 1829, Sarah Rochelue, died in Anthony street; born in Connecticut, 1797 ; 32 j-ears old. June 19, 1846, Margaret Welsh, born in Ireland, 181 1; died in Connecticut; aged 35 years. October 27, 1846, James Coughlin, one year and nine months old; born in New York; died in New Milford, Connecticut. December i, 1846, Thomas Gibney, born in Ireland, 1827 ; died in New Lon- don ; aged 19 j'ears. December 3, 1846, Lawrence Kelly, bom in Ireland, 1802 ; died in New Lon- don ; aged 44 years. May I, 1847, Margaret E. Gently, four years old; bom in New York ; died in Fairfield, Connecticut. The above records are additional evidence of the presence of Catholics in Connecticut very early in the history of the State. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 465 ST. MARY'S PARISH. 1 Norwich. V_i HE history of St. Mary's parish is the history of Catholicity iu Norwich ^J down to September aSth, 1879, when St. Patrick's Church was dedi- cated to God with solemn ceremony. The Norwich land records show that the site of St. Mary's Church was purchased from the Norwich Water Power Company on September 4th, 1844. The erection of a church, 65 feet by 40 feet, was immediately begun, and the first Mass within its walls was offered on the feast of the Nativity of the same year. It was dedicated on March 17th, 1845. After the occupancy of St. Patrick's Church, an effort was made to close St. Mary's, as the authorities wished all the parishioners to worship in one edifice ; but the people's affection for the venerable building, within whose walls they were united in holy wedlock, wherein their little ones had received the waters of regeneration, and through whose portals their beloved dead had been borne to their final resting place, was too deeply rooted to brook a separation. Accordingly, they petitioned for the reopening of their church. Their prayer was finally granted, and St. Mary's was opened in 1883 as a mission of St. Patrick's, in which condition it remained until the appointment of the present pastor, the Rev. James Smith, who assumed charge November 27th, 1S97. His first assistant was the Rev. W. Becker, who was succeeded by the Rev. Joseph Culcowski, February ist, 1900. At the time of the division, the district which comprises the present parish contained about 2500 souls, mainly Irish people and their descendants, with some French and Poles. The old parochial residence was converted into a primary school by the Rev. Peter Kennedy, wherein 185 children are being instructed by three Sisters of Mercy. The older pupils, to the number of seventy, attend the school attached to St. Patrick's Church. The first marriage to be solemnized after the organization of the new parish was that of Charles McSheffrey and Rose Ward. The first child to receive baptism was Hanora Alice, daughter of Denis and Bridget Driscoll. St. Mary's parish is in a flourishing condition, and all indications point to a successful future. Many improvements are contemplated, among which is the purchase in the near future of new church property. 1 See pages 414-421. APPENDIX. ^^-^ INCE the publication of the first edition of this History many religious si^ events of importance have transpired in the diocese, which give evi- -„ I dence of the virility of the faith among us and speak forcibly for the activity of the diocesan clergy and the co-operation of the laity under the fostering care, the prudent guidance and encouragement of the Ordinary, Right Rev. Bishop Tierney. Every section of the diocese has contributed to the marvelous results accomplished. All have responded to the call of the bishop for earnest, continued and unremitting efforts in the exalted labor of bringing souls to Christ. Village and city have witnessed the walls of church and school ascend heavenward, and where before was naught but tree and shrub and rock, the cross, the symbol of man's redemption, now glistens in the sunlight, proclaiming hope and salvation in the Crucified. The number of churches and schools erected or in course of construction, the erection of our diocesan seminary and its neighbor, the new hospital, the ordination of many young men to the holy priesthood and the numerous solemn professions of Sisters, the splendid, undeviating attendance of the faithful at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass and their edifying reception of the Sacraments — all testify to the religious devotedness that pervades the dio- cese ; are indubitable signs that religion forms no small part of the people's life, and that the ancient faith within our borders is still pure and vigorous. Daily proofs are not wanting to show that this portion of the Lord's \'ine- yard is tilled by earnest and skilled laborers, and that the seed, sown in good soil, is bringing forth abundant fruit. Two hundred and seventy-two priests are active in ministerial labors, while no less than seven hundred and sixty religious women are devoting their lives to charitable and educa- tional work. These forces, engaged in God's cause and working in harmony, must succeed despite the obstacles that from time to time confront them. Financial difficulties are overcome where faith is strong and devotion loyal. Sacrifices cheerfully made are abundantly rewarded by Him for Whom they are made ; and when obedience is joined with sacrifice, the Heart of the Invisible Head of the Church will be moved to shower lavishly His bless- ings upon His people. It is here we find the key to the great successes which are daily chronicled in the diocese. "Sacrifice and Obedience" is the watchword of the clergy and laity of the diocese of Hartford. Inspired by the records of the past and guided by the sage counsels of their bishop, they will go on to other victories, and bring grace to men and glory to God. In brief, the record since August, 1899, is as follows : 1899. August 27th. Right Rev. Bishop Tierney laid the corner stone of the Church of the Immaculate Conception, Branford, the Rev. Edward Martin pastor. The sermon was preached by the Rev- Walter J. Shanlej', rector of the Cathedral, Hartford. August 27th. Celebration of the forty-seventh anniversary of the founding DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 467 of St. Patrick's parish, Collinsville, the Rev. John Quiiin pastor. The Rev. B. O'R. Sheridan was the celebrant of the Solemn High Mass, the Rev. Luke Fitzsimnions, deacon, and the Rev. J. Quinn, sub-deacon. The preacher was the Rev. Father Quinn. September 3rd. The dedication of the new parochial school of St. Mary's Star of the Sea parish, New London, the Rev. Thomas Joynt pastor, Bishop Tierney officiating. Solemn High Mass was celebrated by the Rev. John Russell, P. R., of New Haven, assisted by the Revs. John Coyle, New Haven, and J. F. Quinn, of New London, as deacon and sub-deacon respectively. The Rev. David O'Donnell, New London, was master of ceremonies. The preacher on the occasion was the Rev. James J. Dougherty, LL.D., New York. September 4th. The blessing of the new cemetery at Norfolk b}^ Bishop Tierney, the Rev. P. Keating pastor. The address was delivered by the Rev- Edward Brennan, of Torrington. September 8th. The Rev. J. C Moussier, M. S., the Rev. C. Glattigny, M. S., the Rev. M. E. Michael, M. S., were ordained to the priesthood in St. Joseph's Cathedral by Right Rev. Bishop Tierney. September loth. The placing of the corner stone of St. Francis' parochial school, Naugatuck, Bishop Tierney officiating, the Rev. James O'R. Sheridan rector. The sermon was preached by the Rev. Walter Elliott, C. S. P. September 17th. The laying of the corner stone of the Church of the Assumption, the Rev. James Ryle rector, by Bishop Tierney. Preacher of the day, the Rev. Peter H. McClean, S. T. L., Superior of the Hart- ford Apostolate, Milford. November 19th. Bishop Tierney placed the corner stone of St. Michael's Church, Beacon Falls. The Rev. M. A. Sullivan, of Kensington, preached the sermon. Beacon Falls is attended by the Rev. M. F. Rigney, pastor of St. Augustine's parish, Sej'mour. November 19th. The dedication of the Church of Our Lady of Lourdes, Waterbury, by Bishop Tierney. The building was originally a private residence and is situated on South Main Street. The church is attended by the Italian Catholics, who, previous to their occupancy of this build- ing, assembled for divine worship in a hall on Canal Street. The Rev. M. A. Karam is the pastor. 1900. March nth. The dedication of St. Michael's Church, Beacon Falls, and the blessing of its bell by Bishop Tierney. Celebrant of the Solemn High Mass, the Rev. Michael F. Rigney; deacon, the Rev. C. McElroy ; sub-deacon, the Rev. J. Curtin. The discourse was pronounced by the Rev. Joseph A. Rigney, of Washington, N. J. April 22nd. Right Rev. Bishop Tierney dedicated the Church of the Assumption, Westport, the Rev. Thomas Shanley rector. High Mass was celebrated by the Rev. John H. Carroll, of Wallingford, and the 468 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. Rev. William Maher, D.D., of South Norwalk, preached the dedicatory sermon. The church occupies a commanding sight on Riverside Ave- nue and cost upwards of $20,000. April 29th. The Rev. Michael J. Daly, formerly of Thomaston, assumed pastoral charge of the newly erected St. Joseph's parish. New Haven, with the Rev. John F. Donahoe as assistant. The parish was formed by portions taken from St. Mary's, St. Patrick's and St. Francis' parishes. May 14th. The appointment of Very Rev. John Synnott, President of St. Thomas' Seminary, Hartford, as Vicar-General in succession to Very Rev. John A. Mulcahy. May 30th. St. Joseph's Church, South Norwalk, dedicated by Bishop Tier- ney. Celebrant of the Mass, the Rev. John Winters, Hartford ; deacon, the Rev. Francis P. Havvey, St. Joseph's Seminary, Dunwoodie, N. Y. ; sub-deacon, the Rev. T. Crowley, Waterbury. The preacher on the occasion was Very Rev. William O'Brien Pardow, S. J. Pastor, the Rev. William Maher, D.D. June 3rd. The laying of the corner stone of the Church of the Sacred Heart to replace the building destroyed by fire in the preceding January, the Rev. James Cunningham rector. The Rev. John F. Boland, of Chicopee Falls, Mass., preached the sermon. June 3rd. Right Rev. Bishop Tierney placed the corner stone of St. James' Church, Danielson. The Rev. Joseph Vignon, M. S., preached the ser- mon in French and the Rev. Arthur O'Keefe pronounced the English discourse. June 17th. Bishop Tierney dedicated the chapel of the new Church of the Assumption, Ansonia, the Rev. Joseph Synnott rector. Solemn High Mass was celebrated by the Rev. John Walsh, of Middletowu, a.ssisted by the Rev. James Nihil, of Bridgeport, as deacon, the Rev. Thomas Kelly, of New Milford, as sub-deacon, and the Rev. John Flemming, of Ansonia, as master of ceremonies. The sermon was preached by the Rev. William O'Brien Pardow, S. J. The discourse at the evening service was pronounced by the Rev. Father Valentine, C. P. July ist. Right Rev. Bishop Tierney laid the corner stone of St. Michael's Church, Hartford, the Rev. John J. Downey acting pastor. The Rev. Walter J. Shanley, of Hartford, was the preacher of the day. July 4th. The placing of the corner stone of the new St. Francis hospi- tal, Hartford, by Bishop Tierney, the Rev. John J. Fitzgerald, of New Britain, being the orator of the occasion. July 7th. The Rev. Andrew J. Plunkett, the Rev. John M. Sullivan, the Rev. E. X. Cruveiller, M. S., the Rev. H. Galvin, M. S., the Rev. A. R. Chapignac, M. S., were ordained to the priesthood in St. Joseph's Cathedral by Right Rev. Bishop Tierney. July 22nd. Right Rev. Bishop Tierney laid the corner stone of the mission Church of St. Mary Magdalene, Oakville, the Rev. James H. O'Donnell DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 469 pastor. The preacher on the occasion was the Rev. Walter J. Shanley, of Hartford. July 22nd. Mission of Noank organized with John E. McDonald and John Fitzpatrick as trustees. A lot was secured on Spicer Avenue, and ground was broken for a new church on November 13th. It will be a frame building, 67 feet long and 36 feet wide, with a seating capacity of 350. When completed, the edifice will cost about $8000. The Catholics of Noank, who number about 400 souls, formerly attended the parish church at Mystic, the Rev. John F. Murphy pastor. July 29th. Bishop Tierney oflSciated at the dedication of the Church of the Sacred Heart, West Thompson, the Rev. James Cunningham rector. The Rev. John J. Fitzgerald, of New Haven, delivered the dedication address. July 30th. The Rev. James A. Broderick, the Rev. Bernard Donnelly and the Rev. John Kennedy were ordained to the priesthood in the Cathe- dral, Hartford, by Bishop Tierney. The sermon was delivered by the Rev. Felix O'Neil, of Hartford. August ist. Right Rev. Bishop Tierney blessed the bell of the Church of the Sacred Heart, East Berlin, the Rev. M. Sullivan rector. August 5th. The corner stone of the Church of the Sacred Heart, Taftville, was laid by Bishop Tierney, the Rev. Walter J. Shanley, of Hartford, preaching the English sermon and the Rev. P. Roux, M. S., of Hart- ford, pronouncing the French discourse. The Rev. John Synnott is the rector. September 2nd. St. Michael's Church, Hartford, was dedicated by Bishop Tierney, the Rev. John J. Downey pastor. The celebrant of the High Mass was the Rev. P. J. Kennedy, of Montville ; deacon, the Rev. R. C. Gragan, of Stafford Springs ; sub-deacon, the Rev. C. Leddy, of Bridge- port ; master of ceremonies, the Rev. C. McCann, of Hartford. The Rev. John T. Lynch, of Wethersfield, delivered the discourse. September 2nd. Bishop Tierney laid the corner stone of St. Thomas* Seminary, Hartford, the Rev. R. F. Fitzgerald, D.D., Vice-President of the Seminary, preaching the sermon. The building is in the form of the letter " L." The longer arm, or the main building, is 150 feet by 50 feet, and the shorter arm, or extension, is 85 feet by 36 feet. The Seminary is four stories in height with a basement. September 3rd. St. Francis' parochial school, Naugatuck, the Rev. James O'R. Sheridan pastor, was blessed by Bishop Tierney. The oration was pronounced by the Rev. William O'Brien Pardow, S. J. September 23rd. Bishop Tierney laid the corner stone of St. Mary's Church and St. Mary's parochial school, Greenwich, of which the Rev. John J. Fitzgerald is rector. The address was delivered by the Rev. Walter J. Shanley, of Hartford. The new church replaces the old one destroyed by fire on May i6th. October 7th. Right Rev. Bishop Tierney dedicated the Church of St. Mary 470 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IX NEW ENGLAND. Magdelene, Oakville, and blessed its bell, the Rev. James H. O'Donnell pastor. The sermon was delivered by the Rev. Peter McClean, of Mil- ford, Superior of the Hartford Apostolate. The celebrant of the Mass was the Rev. E. X. Cruveiller, M. S. November loth. Dedication of St. Mary's Convent, Bridgeport, Bishop Tierney officiating, the Rev. John Rogers rector. November i8th. Dedication of the chapel of St. Mary's Church, Green- wich, the Rev. John J. Fitzgerald rector, Bishop Tierney officiating. The celebrant of the Mass was the Rev. John J. Elty, and the Rev. James C. O'Brien pronounced the discourse. November 25th. The dedication of the Chapel of the Sacred Heart, Taft- ville, the Rev. John Synnott rector, Bishop Tierney officiating. Celebrant of the Solemn High Mass, the Rev. James Smith, Norwich ; deacon, the Rev. Thomas Joynt, New London ; subdeacon, the Rev. U. O. Belle- rose, Norwich; master of ceremonies, the Rev. J. P. Perrault, Taftville. The French discourse was pronounced by the Rev. U. O. Bellerose, and the English address by the Rev. Charles McElroy of Derby. December 2nd. Reopening of St. John's Church, New Haven, the Rev. John D. Coyle rector. The Rev. James Coyle of Taunton, Mass., pro- nounced the oration at Mass, and the Rev. William H. Coyle, S. J., preached the sermon at solemn vespers. APPOINTMENT AND TRANSFER OF PASTORS IN THE DIOCESE SINCE JUNE, 1S99. 1899. Rev. P. J. Kennedy from assistant at the Immaculate Conception, Water- bury, to St. John's, Moutville, June 14th. Rev. Vittorio Sovilla removed from Our Eady of Mt. Caruiel, Meriden, to Syracuse, N. Y., July 30th. Rev. Pamphilus Ennis, O. F. M., to St. Joseph's, Winsted, October 5th. 1900. Rev. Witold Becker from assistant at St. Mary's, Norwich, to St. Michael's (Polish), Bridgeport, February ist. Rev. C. F. Socquet, M. S., to Our Lady of Sorrows, Hartford, February' 2nd. Rev. John J. Fitzgerald from St. John's, Cromwell, to St. Mary's, Green- wich ; assumed charge February 7th. Rev. Thomas Dunne from St. Catherine's, Broadbrook, to St. John's, Crom- well ; appointed Februarj' 7th. Rev. John C. Lynch, assistant at St. John's, Stamford, to St. Catherine's, Broadbrook ; assumed charge February Sth. Rev. Thomas H. Shanley from St. Joseph's, Poquonock, to the Church of the Assumption, Westport ; assumed charge March 29th. Rev. F. Lally from assistant at St. Peter's, Hartford, to St. Joseph's, Poquonock ; assumed charge March 29th. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 471 * Rev. Michael J. Daly from Tbomastou to St. Joseph's (new parish), New Haven. * Rev. Timothy M. O'Brien from Noroton to Thomaston. * Rev. D. O'Connor from assistant at St. Francis', New Haven, to Noroton. * Rev. John P. Neale from assistant at St. Patrick's, Norwich, to Terryville (new parish). Rev. John D. Kennedy from assistant 'at St. Peter's, Danbury, to St. John's (new parish), Westville ; assumed charge June loth. Rev. Hubert Dahme from the Sacred Heart, Hartford, to St. Joseph's, Bridgeport, July ist. Rev. M. N. Brommenschenkel to the Sacred Heart, Hartford, July 2nd. Rev. Joseph E. Senesac from St. Ann's, Hartford, to St. Ann's, Waterbury, July 13th. Rev. F. Bedard from assistant at St. Ann's, Waterbury, to St. Ann's, Hartford, July 14th. Rev. Father Michael, O. F. M., to St. Joseph's, Winsted, August 22A. Rev. John J. Downey from acting pastor of St. Patrick's, Hartford, to St. Michael's (new parish), Hartford, September 2nd. Rev. Paul F. McAlenney from St. Rose's, Meriden, to St. Peter's, Hartford ; assumed charge September 9th. t Rev. William H. Rogers from St. John's, Stamford, to St. Patrick's, Hartford. t Rev. James C. O'Brien from the Sacred Heart, Bridgeport, to St. John's, Stamford, t Rev. Timothy R. Sweeney from St. Mary's, Portland, to the Sacred Heart, Bridgeport, t Rev. Richard C. Gragan from St. Edward's, Stafford Springs, to St. Mary's, Portland, t Rev. Felix O'Neil from assistant at St. Ann's, Waterbury, to St. Edward's, Stafford Springs, t Rev. John T. Lynch from the Sacred Heart, Wethersfield, to the Sacred Heart (new parish), Meriden. t Rev. Jeremiah Duggan from assistant at St. Patrick's, New Haven, to the Sacred Heart, Wethersfield. t Rev. John Walsh from vSt. Augustine's Villa, Hartford, to St. Patrick's (new parish). East Hampton. H Rev. John Cooney from St. Bernard's, Rockville, to St- Rose's, Meriden. t Rev. Luke Fitzsimmons from the Immaculate Conception, New Hartford, to St. Bernard's, Rockville. IT Rev. Michael J. Cray from St. Bernard's, Tariffville, to the Immaculate Conception, New Hartford. IT Rev. Richard Carroll from St. Mary's, South Coventry, to St. Bernard's, Tariffville. t Rev. James B. Lawless from assistant at St. Patrick's, Waterbury, to St. Mary's, South Coventry. * FormaUy assumed charge of their respective parishes Sunday, April 29th. t Assumed formal charge on September 23rd. H Assumed formal charge on September 30th. 47. THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN NEW ENGLAND. ** Rev. James Cunningham from the Sacred Heart, West Thompson, to Holy Angels', South Merideu. *• Rev. Eugene O'Connell from assistant at St. Patrick's, New Haven, to the Sacred Heart, West Thompson. *• Rev. Thomas Kelly from St. Francis Xavier's, New Milford, to St. Michael's (new parish), Bridgeport. ** Rev. Thomas Cronin from Holy Angels', South Meriden, to St. Francis Xavier's, New Milford. The following deaths occurred duri Rev. Thomas Smith, at Greenwich, January 9th. Very Rev. John A. Mulcahy, V. G., at Hartford, January 13th. Rev. Henry A. Stokes, at Bridge- port, January 25th. Rev. James P. Ryle, at Westport, March 23rd. Rev. Maurice J. Sheehan, at Ken- ton, Ohio, May i6th. ng the j-ear 1900: Rev. Terrence W. Dolan, at Albany, N. Y., July 6th. Rev. Thomas W. Broderick, at Hart- ford, August i2th. Rev. M. P. McCarthy, at Branford, September 19th. Very Rev. PampliilusEnnis.O.F-M-, at Wiusted, October ist. Rev. Joseph O'Keefe, at West Hart- ford, October 14th. ** Assumed charge in first week of October. DIOCESE OF HARTFORD. 473 An old Spanish church bell cast in 815, probably the oldest witness of its kind to the antiquity of the faith in the United States. It is the property of .St. Stephen's Episcopal Church, East Haddam, Conn. It was part of the plunder taken from the churches of Spain h\ Napoleon when he devas- tated that countrj^ It was brought to America about 1S35, with many other bells, to be sold to bell manufacturers to be recast. It was purchased by William Wyllis Pratt, a New York ship-chandler, and by him presented to the parish. It now stands on a stone wall in the rear of the church. The following is the inscription incised on the bell : I A I xo : ; DE ; ; 8 i 1 1 5 CONCEPIT DE EsriRITV .SANTO I SI I EX i Do PRIOR ELV PDn MiGVEL Villa Xlieva I'Rofj ;ra; IX ir til vi' dh .iosef estevan I Cokrales jie I H I i T G I \